_:mh. I ¦ay- 1 I wiPB

il

i<v

«.

n\

\ ">

«V

iV

i**.-*-

*»v
*';"'
V
^.::«i-ljii<st^tSi^)3Qs*i>^^
S^*'''^
THE PARALLEL NEW TESTAMENT

PUBLISHED BY

HENEY FBOWDE,
©xfot!) SSKarcJouSe:
T, PATERNOSTER ROW,
LONDON.

C. J. CLAY, M.A.,
©arnbrtbgc Wiatef)D\x$e:
17, PATERNOSTER ROW,
LONDON.

THE PARALLEL NEW TESTAMENT

THE
NEW TESTAMENT OF
OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR
JESUS CHRIST
BEING THE AUTHORISED VEESION SET FORTH IN 1611
AEBANGED IN PARALLEL COLUMNS -WITH
THE REVISED VERSION OF 1881

PRINTED FOR THE UNIVERSITIES OF
OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE

OXFORD
AT THE UNIVEESITY PRESS
1882
Minion, Cro"mi Svo. ^H Rights reserved.

W^^-^^^

8&^

-1, o '7

r

ADVERTISEMENT.

This Volume contains, in paraUel columns, the t-wo English Versions
¦which -were published in 1611 and 1881 respectively.
The left hand column contains the Authorised Version, -with its
Marginal Notes. This Version has been reproduced, substantially, as
it -was first given to the public, no notice having been taken of the
changes -which -were made from time to time (-without known authority)
in subsequent Editions. Typographical errors, and false references, have,
ho-wever, been corrected. Italics have been used for the -words -which
¦were printed in small type in 1611, and for these only. Inconsistencies
in the employment of capital letters in the Edition of 1611 have some
times been removed -when they seemed likely to perplex the reader.
The punctuation of 1611 has been generally followed : in a fe-w instances,
in -which it -was inconsistent, or tended to obscure the sense, it has been
altered. The spelling has been generally conformed to modern usage.
The right hand columji contains the Revised Version of 1881, with
its Marginal Notes. The Revisers' Preface, and the list of readings and
renderings preferred by the American Committee and recorded at their
desire, are also contained in this Volume.

REVISERS' PREFACE.

The English Version of the New Testament here presented to the
reader is a Revision of the Translation published in the year of Our
Lord 1611, and commonly known by the name of the Authorised
Version. That Translation was the work of many hands and of several genera
tions. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation
of the New Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions
that followed were either substantially reproductions of Tyndale's
translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that had been
themselves almost entirely based on it. Three successive stages maj' be
recognised in this continuous work of authoritative revision : first, the
publication ofthe Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII ;
next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the
reign of Elizabeth ; and lastly, the pubhcation of the King's Bible of
1611 in the reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of
1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation, must here be named ;
which, though not put forth by aiithority, was widely circvilated in
tlois country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the
form in which the English New Testament has now been read for 270
years was the result of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611 ;
and the present Revision is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow
the example set by a succession of honoured predecessors.
I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation
of 1611, two require special notice ; first, the Greek Text which it
appears to have represented ; and secondly, the character of the
Translation itself
1. "With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some
extent the Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was
mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the principal editions
of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth century.

REVISERS' PREFACE.

"Wherever they seem to have followed a reading which is ¦ not found iu
any of those editions, their rendering may probably be traced to the
Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later editions
of Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Compluten-
sian Polyglott. All these were founded for the most part on manuscripts
of late date, few in number, and used -with little critical skill. But in
those days it could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more
ancient of the documentary authorities have become known only within
the last two centuries ; some of the most important of them, indeed,
within the last few years. Their publication has called forth not only
improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive
discussions on the variations which have been brought to light, and on
the best modes of distinguishing original readings from changes intro
duced in the course of transcription. "While therefore it has long been
the opimon of all scholars that the commonly received text needed
thorough revision, it is but recently that materials have been acquired
for executing such a work with even approximate completeness.
2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by
considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent
to which these rules appear to have been observed.
The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following
terms : — 'The ordinary Bible read in the Chm-ch, commonly called the
Bishox^s' Bible, to be foUowed, and as little altered as the truth of the
Original wiU permit.' There was, however, this subsequent provision : —
' These translations to be used, when they agree better -with the text than
the Bishops' Bible : Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, "Whitchurch's,
Geneva.' The first of these rules, which was substantially the same
as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of
Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partiaUy
foUowed. The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version.
They do not however appear to have frequently returned to the
renderings of the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions
differed from the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews
evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, the
Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with
the Greek Original.
Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great
stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of different
interpretations. It was as follows :— '"When a word hath divers
significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by

REVISERS' PREFACE.

the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the
place and the analogy of the faith.' "With this rule was associated the
foUowing, on which equal stress appears to have been laid : — 'The old
ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word Church not to be translated
Congregation, &c.' This latter rule was for the most part carefully ob
served ; but it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that
admitted of different meanings, the instructions were at all closely
followed. In dealing -with the more difficult words of this class, the
Translators appear to have paid much regard to traditional interpreta
tions, and especially to the authority of the Vulgate ; but, as to the
large residue of words which might properly fall under the rule, they
used considerable freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to
have studiously adopted a variety of expression which would now be
deemed hardly consistent with the requirements of faithful translation.
They seem to have been guided by the feeUng that their Version would
secure for the words they used a lasting place in the language ; and
they express a fear lest they should 'be charged (by scoffers) with some
unequal dealing towards a great number of good English words,' which,
¦without this liberty on their jsart, would not have a place in the pages
of the EngUsh Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this
liberty too far, and that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the
rendering of the same words, even when occurring in the same context,
is one of the blemishes in their work.
A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered
necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. The words
of the rule are as foUows :— 'No marginal notes at aU to be affixed, but
only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot
-without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.'
Here again the Translators used some Uberty in their appUcation of the
rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes origmally appended to the
Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists
of explanations or literal renderings ; the great majority of the notes
being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing
before the reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the
passage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referring to
variations in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-five.
Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was
for the most part consistently followed :— 'The names of the prophets
and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as
nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' The Trans-.

REVISERS' PREFACE.

lators had also the Uberty, in 'any place of special obscurity,' to consult
those who might be quaUfied to give an opinion.
Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind
by any one who would rightly understand the nature and character of
the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner ia which
the actual work of the translation was carried on. The New Testament
was assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight
members, sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven members,
sitting at "Westminster. There is no reason to believe that these
Companies ever sat together. They communicated to each other, and
Uke^wise to the four Companies to which the Old Testament and
the Apocrypha had been committed, the results of their labours ; and
perhaps afterwards reconsidered them : but the fact that the New
Testament was di-vided between two separate bodies of men involved a
grave inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt the cause of many
inconsistencies. These probably would have been much more serious,
had it not been provided that there should be a final super-vision of
,the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and
"Westminster, the three centres at which the work had been carried on.
These supervisors are said by one authority to have been six in number,
and by another twelve. "When it is remembered that this super-vision
was completed in nine months, we may wonder that the incongruities
which remain are not more numerous.
The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business
of revision about two years and three quarters.
Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure,
is the character of the time-honoured Version which we have been
called upon to re-vise. "We have had to study this great Version carefully
and minutely, line by Une ; and the longer we have been engaged upon
it the more we have learned to admire its simpUcity, its dignity, its power,
its happy turns of expression, its general accuracy, and, we must not
faU to add, the music of its cadences, and the feUcities of its rhythm.
To render a work that had reached this high standard of exceUence still
more excellent, to increase its fideUty without destroying its charm,
was the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions
under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary
for us to speak.
II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the
Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has
h

REVISERS' PREFACE.

been conducted throughout on the plan laid do-wn in Resolutions of
both Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, in accordance with
Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Committee of Convocation
in the foUo-wing May. Two Companies, the one for the re-vision of the
Authorised Version of the Old Testament, and the other forthe revision
of the same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the manner
specified in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the
twenty-second day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were
taken, under a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, for
.inviting the co-operation of American scholars ; and eventuaUy two
Committees were formed in America, for the purpose of acting "with the
two English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn
up by the Committee of Convocation.
The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of
Canterbury on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were as foUows : —
' 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of
the Holy Scriptures be undertaken.
' 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal
renderings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert
in the text of the Authorised Version.
' 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any
new translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language,
except where in the judgement of the most competent scholars such
change is necessary.
' 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed
in the existing Version be closely foUowed.
' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of
its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at
liberty to in-sdte the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to
whatever nation or reUgious body they may belong.'
The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation
on the twenty-fifth day of May 1870 were as follows : —
'1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the
Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness.
' 2. To Umit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to
the language of the Authorised and earUer EngUsh Versions.
' 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once
provisionaUy, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as
hereinafter is provided.
' 4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence

REVISERS' PREFACE.

is decidedly preponderating ; and that when the Text so adopted differs
from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration
be indicated in the margin.
' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second
final re-vision by each Company, except two thirds of those present
approve of the same, but on the first revision to decide by simple
majorities. ' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to
discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting,
whensoever the same shaU be required by one third of those present
at the Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the
next Meeting.
' 7. To re-vise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics,
and punctuation.
' 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered
desirable, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or
abroad, for their opinions.'
These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to
foUow. One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all
particulars. In accordance -with the seventh rule, we have carefully
re-vised the paragraphs, itaUcs, and punctuation. But the revision of
the headings of chapters and pages would have involved so much of
indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, that we judged
it best to omit them altogether.
Our comm-unications -with the American Committee have been of the
following nature. "We transmitted to them from time to time each
several portion of our First Revision, and received from them in
retum their criticisms and suggestions. These we considered with much
care and attention during the time we were engaged on our Second
Revision. "We then sent over to them the various portions of the
Second Re-vision as they were completed, and received further sugges
tions, which, Uke the former, were closely and carefully considered. Last
of all, we forwarded to them the Revised Version in its final form ; and
a Ust of those passages in which they desire to place on record their
preference of other readings and renderings -will be found at the end of
the volume. "We gratefuUy acknowledge their care, vigilance, and
accuracy ; and we humbly pray that their labours and our own, thus
happily united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries,
and to aU EngUsh-speaking people throughout the world.
The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half.
62

REVISERS' PREFACE.

The First Re-vision occupied about six years ; the Second, about two
years and a half. The remaining time has been spent in the considera
tion of the suggestions from America on the Second Revision, and of
many details and reserved questions arising out of our own labours.
As a rule, a session of four days has been held every month (-with the
exception of August and September) in each year from the commence
ment of the work in June 1870. The average attendance . for the whole
time has been sixteen each day ; the whole Company consisting at first
of twenty-seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four
members, many of them residing at great distances from London. Of
the original number four ha-^-e been removed from us by death.
At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with
the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them
of our copyright in the work. This arrangement provided for the ne
cessary expenses of the undertaking ; and procured for the Revised
Version the advantage of being published by Bodies long connected
with the pubhcation of the Authorised Version.
III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars
of the present work. This we propose to do under the four heads of
Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal Notes.
1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our
work ; but it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous
and complete Greek text. In many cases the English rendering was
considered to represent correctly either of two competing readings iu
the Greek, and then the question of the text was usually not raised. A
sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims
of various readings which might properly affisct the translation. When
these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to underUe
the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with
the fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the mar
gin. A better mode however of giving them publicity has been found,
as the University Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion
with complete Greek texts of the New Testament.
In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the
fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should be ' that
for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,' was in effect an in
struction to follow the authority of documentary evidence without
deference to any printed text of modem times, and therefore to employ
the best resources of criticism for estimating the value of evidence.

REVISERS' PREFACE.

Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a
special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves
room for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics.
Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, and
have together contributed to the final result. In the early part of the
work every various reading requiring consideration was discussed and
voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus establish
ed enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still at the
option of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading,
and the option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance
with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived at by simple majorities.
On the second revision, at which a majority of two thirds was required
to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the reading presumed
to underUe the Authorised Version, many readings pre-viously adopted
were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed or set aside.
Many places stiU remain in which, for the present, it would not be
safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these
cases we have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they
seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In
the introductory formula, the phrases ' many ancient authorities,' ' some
ancient authorities,' are used with some latitude to denote a greater or
lesser proportion of those authorities which have a distinctive right to
be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek
manuscripts, some of which were -written in the fourth and fifth cen
turies, but versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and
also quotations by Christian -writers of the second and foUowing cen
turies. 2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character
of the Re-vision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule,
* to introduce as few alterations as possible, consistently with faithful
ness.' Our task was revision, not re-translation.
In the appUcation however of this principle to the many and intri
cate detaUs of our work, we have found ourselves constrained by faith
fulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear to be
included under the rule.
The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may
be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations posi
tively required by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly,
alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared either to be
incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings.

REVISERS' PREFACE.

Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as
are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle
not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could
adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations, but rather to express
as plainly as was possible that interpretation which seemed best to de
serve a place in the text, and to put the other in the margin.
There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt
to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. These are, —
Fc-.irthly, alterations of the Authorised Version in cases where it was
inconsistent with itself iu the rendering of two or more passages con
fessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary hy
consequence, that is, arising out of changes already made, though not in
themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both these
classes of alterations caU for some further explanation.
The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused
us much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that
a studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and context,
was a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was defended by
them on grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem we
had to solve was to discriminate between varieties of rendering which
were compatible with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, and
varieties which involved inconsistency, and were suggestive of diffe
rences that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have
solved to the best of our power, and for the most part in the foUo-wing
way. "Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have
looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed
by the word or phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version, we
made no change, even where rigid adherence to the rule of translating,
as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same EngUsh word
might have prescribed some modification.
There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in
which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three
Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the
same word iu the same passage, or to the characteristic use of par
ticular words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by the
Translators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency that cannot
be reconcUed -with the principle of faithfulness. In such cases we have
not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not
seem to the general reader to be materiaUy affected.

REVISERS' PREFACE.

The last class of alterations is that which we have described as ren
dered necessary by coiisequence ; that is, by reason of some foregoing
alteration. The cases in which these consequential changes have been
found necessary are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes
the change has been made to avoid tautology ; sometimes to obviate an
¦unpleasing aUiteration or some other infeUcity of sound ; sometimes, in
the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes
for a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be
accepted, but until so explained might never be surmised even by in
telUgent readers.
This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is
found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred
Writers, it is ob-viously desirable to adopt for it some uniform ren
dering. Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, pre
cisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more than one of the
Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place in the
same way. These two principles may be iUustrated by reference to a
word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be
translated either 'straightway,' 'forthwith,' or 'immediately.' Let it
be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in ac
cordance -with the first of the above principles, is in that Gospel uni
formly translated 'straightway.' Let it be further supposed that one
of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is found, word
for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the rendering of
the Authorised Version happens to be 'forthwith' or 'immediately.'
That rendering must be changed on the second of the above principles ;
and yet such a change would not have been made but for this concur
rence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity of making
a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself.
This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which
might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have
been deUberately made, and are not at variance -with the rule of intro
ducing as few changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness would
aUow. There are some other points of detail which it may be here conve
nient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the
rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, especiaUy in
connexion -with particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which
the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and EngUsh is altogether
different ; and in such instances we have not attempted to -idolate the

REVISERS' PREFACE.

idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear.
But we have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the
English preterite, even where the reader may find some passing diffi
culty in such a rendering, because we have felt convinced that the true
meaning of the original "was obscured by the presence of the famiUar
auxiliary. A remarkable iUustration may be found in the seventeenth
chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combination of the aorist and
the perfect shews, beyond aU reasonable doubt, that different relations
of time were intended to be expressed.
Changes of translation will also be found in connexion -with the aorist
participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this parti
ciple in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has
been largely reproduced in the Authorised Version by ' when ' -with the
past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's
Gospel), even where the ordinary participial rendering would have been
easier and more natural in EngUsh.
In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but Uttle needs
to be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most
part, though -with some striking exceptions, maintained in the Autho
rised Version : whUe with regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning
may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited iu EngUsU,
that we have been frequently compeUed to leave the force of the tense
to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness
imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the sig
nificance of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by
the use of the participle -with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the
corresponding form in English. StiU, in the great majority of cases we
have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on
slight changes in the order of the words, or on prominence given to the
accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning
which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey.
On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more
briefly. Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case
of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the
pecuharities of EngUsh idiom, as weU as the general tenor of each pas
sage. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix the article to the first
of a series of words to aU of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus,
as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series, without
running the risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes, conversely,

REVISERS' PREFACE.

we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Ver
sion, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammati-
caUy latent ; simply because EngUsh idiom would not allow the noun
to stand alone", and because the introduction of the indefinite article
might have introduced an idea of oneness or individuaUty, ^which was
not in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, we have been
careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idio
matically possible : where it did not seem to be possible, we have
yielded to necessity.
As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a sub
ject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly
careful ; but here again we have frequently been baffled by structural
or idiomatical pecuUarities of the EngUsh language which precluded
changes other-wise desirable.
In the case of the particles we have met -with less difficulty, and have
been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The parti
cles in the Greek Testament are, as is weU known, comparatively few,
and they are commonly used with precision. It has therefore been the
more necessary here to preserve a general uniformity of rendering,
especiaUy in the case of the particles of causaUty and inference, so far
as English idiom would allow.
Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the
prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentaUty or of mediate
agency, distinctly marked in the original, had been confused or obscured
in the translation. We have however borne in mind the comprehensive
character of such prepositions as ' of ' and ' by,' the one in reference to
agency and the other in reference to means, especially in the English of
the seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any change where the
true meaning of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version
would be apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence.
3. We now come to the subject of Language.
The second of the rules, by which the work has been govemed, pre
scribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far
as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Ver
sions that preceded it.
To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually con
sulted the earUer Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of words
not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have usually satis
fied ourselves that such words were employed by standard writers of
nearly the same date, and had also that general hue which justified

REVISERS' PREFACE.

their introduction into a Version which has held the highest place in the
classical Uterature of our language. We have never removed any
archaisms, whether in structure or in words, except where we were per
suaded either that the meaning of the words was not generaUy under
stood, or that the nature of the expression led to some misconception of
the true sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict
order of the words, which add much to the strength and variety of the
Authorised Version, and give an archaic colour to many feUcities of
diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, we have often adopted
the same arrangement in our o-wn alterations ; and in this, as in
other particulars, we have sought to assimUate the new work to the old.
In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word iu the
older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise
meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have used words of
a later date ; but not without having first assured ourselves that they
are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period to
which they belong.
In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the
case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to foUow
generally the rule laid do-wn for our predecessors. That rule, it may be
remembered, was to this effect, ' The names of the prophets and the
holy -writers, -with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh
as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some difficulty
has been felt in deaUng -with names less faroiUarly kno-wn. Here our
general practice has been to foUow the Greek form of names, except in
the case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this
case we have followed the Hebrew.
4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention.
They represent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate
discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some
extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have almost daily
come before us for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups :
first, notes specifying such differences of reading as were judged to be of
sufficient importance to require a particular notice; secondly, notes
indicating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of EngUsh
idiom, we were obUged to give a less exact rendering in the text;
thirdly, notes, very few in number, affording some explanation which
the original appeared to reqrure ; fourthly, alternative renderings in
difficult or debateable passages. The notes of this last group are nume
rous, and largely in excess of those which were admitted by our prede-

REVISERS' PREFACE.

cessors. In the 270 years that have passed away since their labours
were concluded, the Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discussed
in every detail, and analysed with a grammatical precision unkno"wn in
the days of the last Re-vision. There has thus been accumulated a large
amount of materials that have prepared the way for different render
ings, which necessarily came under discussion. We have therefore
placed before the reader in the margin other renderings than those
which were adopted in the text, wherever such renderings seemed to
deserve consideration. The rendering in the text, where it agrees with
the Authorised Version, was supported by at least one third, and, where
it differs from the Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of those
who were present at the second revision of the passage in question.
A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may
be thus enumerated, — the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs,
the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old
Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of aU, the Titles of the different
Books that make up the New Testament, — all of them particulars on
which it seems desirable to add a few explanatory remarks.
(a) The determination, ih each place, of the words to be printed in
itaUcs has not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to be found in
aU cases perfectly consistent. In the earUest ecUtions of the Authorised
Version the use of a different type to indicate supplementary words not
contaiaed in the original was not very frequent, and cannot easily be
reconcUed with any settled principle. A re-view of the words so printed
was made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions ofthe Authorised
Version pubUshed at Cambridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though
sUght, modifications were introduced at intervals between 1638 and the
more systematic re-visions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in
the Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition
of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher authority than that
of the persons who from time to time superintended the pubUcation.
The last attempt to bring the use of italics , into uniformity and
consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible pubUshed
at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we have
acted on the general principle of printing in italics words which did not
appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been
to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic printing ;
though, in the case of difference of readings, we have usuaUy marked the
absence of any words in the original which the sense might nevertheless

REVISERS' PREFACE.

require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the case of inserted
pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we
have similarly had recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially
when there are slight differences of reading, are of singular intricacy,
and make it impossible to maintain rigid uniformity.
(6) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the
precedent of the earUest English Versions, so as to assist the general
reader in following the current of narrative or argument. The
present arrangement will be found, we trust, to have preserved
the due mean between a system of long portions which must often
include several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks
which, though they may correctly indicate the separate movements
of thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception
of the true continuity of the passage. The traditional division into
chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of
the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former method. These
paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct
subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is
no sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses,
which was introduced into the New Testament for the first time in
1551, is an exaggeration of the latter method, -with its accompanying
inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding
of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdi-vision, are often
overlooked ; but if any one will consider for a moment the injurious
effect that would be produced by breaking up a portion of some great
standard work into separate verses, he -will at once perceive how
necessary has been an alteration in this particular. The arrangement
by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for reference : but
tliis advantage we have been able to retain by placing the numerals on
the inside margin of each page.
(c) A few words -will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from
the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation
e.xtends to two or more lines, our practice has been to recognise the
paraUeUsm of their structure by arranging the Unes in a manner that
appears to agree with the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original.
Such an arrangement -wiU be found helpful to the reader ; not only as
directing his attention to the poetical character of the quotation, but as
also tending to make its force and pertinence more fuUy felt. We have
treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the
Gospel according to St. Luke.

REVISERS' PREFACE.

{d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice
has been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of
stopping, or, in other words, that system which, especiaUy for convenience
in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clear and
inteUigent setting forth of the true meaning of the words. This course
has rendered necessary, especiaUy in the Epistles, a larger use of colons
and semicolons than is customary in modern EngUsh printing.
(e) We may in the last place notice, one particular to which we were
not expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the
Books of the New Testament. These titles are no part of the original
text ; and the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are of too
short a form to be convenient for use. Under these circumstances, we
have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles which are given in the
Authorised Version as printed in 1611.
We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty God,
and praying that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed to that
which has been done in his name. We recognised from the first the
responsibUity of the undertaking ; and through our manifold experience
of its abounding difficulties we have felt more and more, as we went
onward, that such a work can never be accompUshed by organised efforts
of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine help.
We know fuU weU that defects must have their place in a work so long
and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and
imperfections there are in the noble Translation which we have been
caUed upon to revise ; blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be
found in our o-wn Revision. AU endeavours to translate the Holy
Scriptures into another tongue must faU short of their aim, when the
obUgation is imposed of producing a Version that shall be alike Uteral
and idiomatic, faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the
expression of it, harmonious and free. "While we dare to hope that in
places not a few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes
has cast a new Ught upon much that was difficult and obscure, we
cannot forget how often we have failed in expressing some finer shade of
meaning which we recognised in the original, how often icUom has stood
in the way of a perfect rendering, and how often the attempt to preserve
a famiUar form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added
another perplexity to those which already beset us.
Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to
complete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving,

xxu REVISERS' PREFACE.
humiUty, and prayer. Of thanksgi-ving, for the many blessings
vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken progress of our corporate
labours ; of humility, for our failings and imperfections in the fulfilment
of our task ; and of prayer to Almighty God, that the Gospel of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more freshly
shewn forth to all who shall be readers of this Book.

JERUSALE.-tf Chamber,
-WESTMrNSTER ABBET.
Il'* Noveniber 1880.

THE NAMES AND ORDER

THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

PAGE
S. Matthew  1
S. Mabk  70
S. Luke  114
S. John  190
The Acts  246
To THE Romans  320
I. COEINTHIANS  349
n. Corinthians  377
To the Galatians  395
To THE Ephesians  405
To THE PhILIPPIANS .... 414
To THE COLOSSIANS  421
I. Thessalonians  427
n. Thessaionians . . . . . 433

I. Timothy  437
n. Timothy  444
To Titus  450
To Philemon  453
To THE Hebeews  455
James  477
I. Peter  484
n. Peter  492
I. John  497
n. John  504
m. John  505
JuLE  506
Revelation  508

THE GOSPEL

ACOORDINO TO

S. MATTHEW.

'Lukei. 23.

?Gen.

?Gen.25.26.? Gen.
29. 35.
¦?Gen. 38.27.* Ruth 4.
18.1 Chr. 2.
6.
¦• 1 Sam.
16. 1. &
17. 12.
* 2 Sam.
12.21. » 1 Chr.
3.10.

* 2 Kin.
20. 21.
1 Chr. 3.
13. H Some
read,JosiasiegatJakim, and
Jakim begat Je-
chonias. * 1 Chr.
3. 16, 17.

1611
1 The book of the * generation
oi Jesus Christ, the son of David,
the son of Abraham.
2 'Abraham begat Isaac, and
* Isaac begat Jacob, and * Jacob
begat Judas and his brethren.
3 And * Judas begat Phares and
Zara of Thamar, and * Phares be
gat Bsrom, and Esrom begat Aram.
4 And Aram begat Aminadab, and
Amuaadab begat Naasson, and Na-
asson begat Salmon.
5 And Salmon begat Booz of Ea-
chab, and Booz begat Obed of
Buth, and Obed begat Jesse.
6 And * Jesse begat David the King,
and * David the "King begat Solomon
of her that hadheen the -mf e of -Drias.
7 And * Solomon begat Eoboam,
and Boboam begat Abia, and Abia
begat Asa.
8 And Asa begat Josaphat, and
Josaphat begat Joram, and Joram
begat Oziaa.
9 And Ozias begat Joatham, and
Joatham begat Aehaz, and Achaz
begat Ezekias.
10 And *Bzekias begat Manasses,
and Manasses begat Amon, and
Amon begat Josias.
11 And II Josias begat Jechonias
and his brethren, about the time
they were carried away to Babylon.
12 And after they were brought
to Babylon, * Jechonias begat Sala-
thiel, and Salathiel begat Zorobabel.
13 And Zorobabel begat Abind,
and Abiud begat Ehakim, and Elia-
kim begat Azor.
14 And Aaor begat Sadoc,and Sadoc
begat Achim,andAchimbegatEliud.
15 And Ehud begat Eleazar, and
Eleazar begat Matthan, and Mat-
than begat Jacob.

1881
1 ^The book of the ^ generation
of Jesus Christ, the son of David,
the son of Abraham.
2 Abraham begat Isaac; and
Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob be-
3 gat Judah andhisbrethi-en; and
Judah begat Perez and Zerah of
Tamar; and Perez begat Hez-
ron; and Hezron begat ^Eam;
4 and ^Kam begat Ammiuadab;
and Ammiuadab begat Nahshon ;
5 and Nahshon begat Salmon ; and
Salmon begat Boaz of Eahab;
and Boaz begat Obed of Euth ;
6 and Obed begat Jesse; aud Jesse
begat David the king.
And David begat Solomon of
her that had heen the ivife of
7 Uriah ; and Solomon begat Ee-
hoboam; and Eehoboam begat
Abijah; and Abijah begat ^Asa;
8 and *Asa begat Jehoshaphat;
and Jehoshaphat begat Joram ;
9 and Joram begat Uzziah; and
Uzziah begat Jotham; and Jo
tham begat Ahaz ; and Ahaz be-
10 gat Hezekiah; aud Hezekiah
begat Manasseh ; and Manasseh
begat ^Amon; and ^Amon begat
11 Josiah ; and Josiah begat Jecho-
niah aud his brethren, at the
time of the "carrying away to
Babylon.
12 And a,fter the "carrying away
¦ to Babylon, Jechoniah begat
' Shealtiel; and ' Shealtiel begat
13 Zenibbabel ; and Zerubbabel be
gat Abiud; and Abiud begat
Ehakim; and Eliakim begat A-
14 zor ; and Azor begat Sadoc ; and
Sadoc begat Achrm ; and Achim
15 begat Eliud; and Eliud begat
Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Mat
than ; and Matthan begat Jacob ;
• A

1 Or, Tlie
penea- lofiy of
Jesus Christ
2 Or,
birth :
as in ver.
18.
3Gr. Aram.

«Gr. Asaph.

5Gr.Amos.

5 Or, re
moval io
Babylon^ Gr. Sa
lathiel.

S. MATTHEW.

L 1(

* Lukel.
27.

* Lukel.
SI.

? Is. 7.
14.
« Or, his
nameshall be
called.

¦¦?Luke 2
6.

1611
16 And Jacob begat Joseph the
husband of Mary, of whom was
born Jesus, who is caEed Christ.
17 So all the generations from
Abraham to David are fourteen
generations : and from David until
the carrying away into Babylon
are fourteen generations : and from
the carrying away iuto Babylon un
to Chi'ist are fourteen generations.
18 "H Now the * birth of Jesus
Clirist was on this wise : -When as
his mother Mary was espoused to
Joseph (before tliey came together)
she was found "with child of the
holy Ghost.
19 Then Joseph her husband be
iag a just man, and not -willmg to
make her a pubhck example, was
minded to put her away privily.
20 But whUe he thought on these
things, behold, the Angel of the
Lord appeared unto him in a
dream, sayiug, Joseph thou son of
Da-vid, fear not to take unto thee
Mary thy wife; for that which is
conceived iu her, is of the holy
Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a
son, * and thou shalt call his Name
Jesus : for he shall save his people
from then- sins.
22 (Now all this was done, that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken
of the Lord by the Prophet, saying,
23 * Behold, a "V^irgiu shall be
with chUd, and shall bring forth a
son, and Hhey shall call his name
Emmanuel, which, being interpreted,
is God with us.)
24 Then Joseph, being raised
from sleep, did as the Angel of the
Lord had bidden him, and took un
to him his wife :
25 And knew her not, tiH she had
brought forth her firstborn son,
and he called his name Jesus.
2 Now when * Jesus was born iu
Bethlehem of Judsea, iu the days
of Herod the king, behold, there
came -Wise men from the Jiast to
Jerusalem, 2 Saying, Where is he that is bom
King of the Jews ? for we have seen
his Star in the East, and are come
to worship him.
3 "When Herod the king had heard
these things, he was troubled, and
all Jerusalem -with liim,

1881
16 and Jacob begat Joseph the hus
band of Mary, of whom was bom
Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from A-
braham unto Da-vid are fourteen
generations ; and from David un
to the ^ carrying away to Babylon
fourteen generations ; and from
the 1 carrying away to Babylon
tmto the Christ fourteen genera
tions.
18 Now the 2 birth Sof Jesus
Christ was on this -wise : When
his mother Mary had been be
trothed to Joseph, before they
came together she was found
with chUd of the ^Holy Ghost.
19 And Joseph her husband, being
a righteous man, and not willing
to make her a pubhc example,
was minded to put her away pri-
20 -vily. But when he thought on
these things, behold, an angel of
the Lord appeared unto him in
a dream, saying, Joseph, thou
son of Da-vid, fear not to take
imto thee Mary thy wife: for
that which is ^ conceived iu her
21 is of the Holy Ghost. And she
shall bring forth a son ; and thou
shaltcallhisuame Jesus; for it is
he that shall save his people from
22 their sins. Now aU this is come
to pass, that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the Lord
through the prophet, saying,
23 Behold, the -rirgin shall be
with child, and shall bring
forth a son,
And they shall call his name
"Immanuel;
which is, being interpreted, God
24 with us. And Joseph arose from
his sleep, and did as the angel of
the Lord commanded him, and
25 took unto him his -wife; and
knew her not till she had brought
forth a son: and he called his
narae Jesus.
2 Now -n-hen Jesus was boi-n
in Bethlehem of Judsoa m the
days of Herod the king, behold,
'¦wise men from the east came
2 to Jerusalem, saying, ^ Where
is he that is born King of the
Jews? for we saw his star in the
east, and are come to worship
3 him. And when Herod the
king heard it, he was troubled,
and all Jerusalem with him.

lOr,
removalto Baby
lon

2 Or,
genera tion : as
in ver. 1.
3 Some
ancient .
authorities read
ofthe Christ.
4 Or,
HolySpirit :
and so
through out this
book.

5Gr. begotten.

6Gr. Emmanuel.

'Gr. Magi.Compare
Esther i.
18 ; Dan.
ii. 12.
»0r, M'here
is the
King of
tke Jews
tliat is
bom?

II. 15

S. MATTHEW.

? Mie. 5.
2.Johu 7.
42. 1 Or,
feed.

II On
offered.

* lies.
n. L

1611
4 And when he had gathered all
the chief Priests and Scribes of
the people together, he demanded
of them where Christ should be
boi-n. 5 And they said unto him, In
Bethlehem of Judtea: For thus it
is -written by the Prophet ;
6 "And thou Bethlehem in the
land of Juda art not the least
among the Princes of Juda: for
out of thee shall come a Gover
nor, that shall II rule my people
Israel. 7 Then Herpd, when he had privily
called the -Wise men, enquired of
them diligently what time the. Star
appeared :
8 And he sent them to Bethlehem,
and said. Go, and search dUigently
for the -young chUd, and when ye
have found him, bring me word
again, that I may come and worship
brm also.
9 "When they had heard the King,
they departed, and lo, the Star
which they saw iu the East, went
before them, tiU it came and stood
over where the young child was.
10 -When they saw the Star, they
rejoiced -with exceeding great joy.
11 it And when they were come
into the house, they saw the yotmg
chUd -with Mary his mother, and
feU do-wn, and worshipped him:
and when they had opened theii-
treasures, they II presented unto him
gifts, gold, aud frankincense, and
myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in
a dream, that they shoiUd not re
tm-n to Herod, they departed into
their o-wn country another way.
13 And when they were departed,
behold, the Angel of the Lord ap
peareth to Joseph in a dream,
sayirig. Arise and take the young
chUd, and his mother, and flee
into Egypt, and be thou there until
I bring thee word : for Herod wUl
seek the young chUd, to destroy
him. 14 "When he arose, he took the
young chUd and his mother by
night, and departed into Egypt :
15 And was there untU the death
of Herod, that it might be fulfiUed
which was spoken of the Lord by
the Prophet, saying, * Out of Egypt
have I caUed my son.

1881
4 And gathering together all the
chief priests and scribes of the
people, he inquired of them
where the Christ should be bom.
5 And they said unto him. In
Bethlehem of Judsea: for thus
it is written i by the prophet,
6 And thou Bethlehem, land of
Judah,
Art in no wise least among
the princes of Judah :
For out of thee shaU come
forth a governor,
-Which shaU be shepherd of my
people Israel.
7 Then Herod privUy caUed the
2 wise men, and leamed of them
carefuUy s-^^hat time the star
8 appeared. And he sent them to
Bethlehem, and said. Go and
search out carefuUy concerning
the young chUd; and when ye
have found Mm, bring me word,
that I also may come and wor-
9 ship him. And they, having
heard the king, went their way ;
and lo, the star, which they
saw in the east, went before
them, tUl it came and stood
over where the young chUd
10 was. And when they saw the
star, they rejoiced with exceed-
11 ing great joy. And they came
intq the house and saw the
young child -with Mary his
mother; and they feU down
and worshipped him ; aud open
ing their treasures they offered
unto him gifts, gold and frank-
12 incense and myrrh. And being
warned of God in a dream that
they should not return to Herod,
they departed into their own
country another way.
13 Now when they were departed,
behold, an angel of the Lord
appeareth to Joseph in a dream,
saying, Arise and take the young
chUd and his mother, and flee in
to Egypt, and be thou there uutU
I teU thee : for Herod wUl seek
the young chfld to destroy him.
14 And he arose aud took the young
child and his mother by night,
15 and departed into Egypt; and
was there untU the death of
Herod : that it might be fulfiUed
which was spoken by the Lord
through the prophet, saying. Out
of Egypt did I caU my son.
a2

S. MATTHEW.

II. 16

1611
16 IT Then Herod, when he saw
that he was mocked of the Wise
men, was exceeding wroth, and
sent forth, and slew aU the children
that were in Bethlehem, and in aU
the coasts thereof, from two years
old and under, according to the
time, which he had dfligently en
quired of the Wise men.
17 Then was fulfiUed that which
was spoken by * Jeremy the Pro
phet, saying,
18 In Eama was there a voice
heard, lamentation, and weeping,
and great mourning, Eachel weep-
ing/o7' her chUdren, and would not
be comforted, because they are not.
19 IF But when Herod was dead,
behold, an Angel of the Lord ap-
peai-eth iu a dream to Joseph in
Egypt, 20 Saying, Arise, and take the
young chUd and his mother, and go
into the land of Israel : for they are
dead which sought the young chUd's
life. 21 And he arose, and took the
young chUd and his mother, and
came into the land of Israel.
22 But when he heard that Arche-
laus did reign in Judaea in the room
of his father Herod, he was afraid
to go thither : not-withstanding, be
ing warned of God iu a dream, he
tumed aside into the parts of Gali
lee: 23 And he came and dwelt in a
city caUed Nazareth, that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by
the Prophets, He shall be caUed a
Nazarene. 3 In those days came *John
the Baptist, preaching in the wUder-
ness of Judsea,
2 And saying, Eepent ye : for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken
of by the Prophet Esaias, saying,
*The voice of one crying in the
-wUdemess, Prepare ye the way of
the Lord, make his paths straight.
4 And the same John had his
raiment of camel's hau-, and a
leathern girdle about his loins, and
bis meat was locusts and wUd
honey. 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem,
and aU Judsea, and aU the region
round about Jordan,

1881
16 Then Herod, when he saw that
he was mocked of the ^ -wise men,
was exceeding -wroth, and sent
forth, and slew aU the male chU
dren that were in Bethlehem,
and in aU the borders thereof,
from two years old and under,
according to the time which he
had carefuUy leamed of the
17 ^wise men. Then was fulfilled
that which was spoken 2 by Je
remiah the prophet, saying,
18 A voice was heard in Eamah,
Weeping and great mourning,
Eachel weeping for her chil
dren;
And she would not be com
forted, because they are
not.
19 But when Herod was dead,
behold, an angel of the Lord ap
peareth in a dream to Joseph in
20 Egypt, saying. Arise and take
the young chUd and his mother,
and go iuto the land of Israel :
for they are dead that sought
21 the young chUd's life. And he
arose and took the young chUd
and his mother, and came into
22 the land of Israel. But when he
heard that Archelaus was. reign
ing over Judtea in the room of
his father Herod, he was afraid
to go thither ; and being warned
of God in a dream, he withdrew
23 into the parts of GaUlee, and
came and dwelt in a city caUed
Nazareth : that it might be ful
fiUed which was spoken ^by the
prophets, that he should be call
ed a Nazarene.
3 And in those days cometh
John the Baptist, preaching in
2 the -wilderness of Judsea, sayiug,
Eepent ye ; for the kingdom of
3 heaven is at hand. For this is
he that was spoken of ^ by Isaiah
the prophet, saying.
The voice of one crying in the
"wUdemess,
Make ye ready the way of the
Lord,
Make his paths straight.
4 Now John himself had his rai
ment of camel's hair, and a lea
thern girdle about his loins ; aud
his food was locusts and -wUd
5 honey. Then went out unto bim
Jerusalem, and aU Judsea, and aU
the region round about Jordan;

iGr. Magi,

2 Or,
through

IV. 3

S. MATTHEW.

¦» ch. 12.
34.

lOr,answerable to
amendment of
life. •Johns.
39.? ch. 7.
19.

* Mark
L8.
Luke 3.
16.John 1.
•36.

' Mark

Luke 3.
21.

* Mark
1.12.Luke 4.
1.

1611
6 And were baptized of him in
Jordan, confessing their sins.
7 ^ But when he saw many of the
Pharisees and Sadducees come to his
Baptism, he said unto them, * 0 ge
neration of vipers, who hath warned
you to flee from the wrath to come ?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits
II meet for repentance.
9 And think not to say -within
yom'selves, *W-e have Abraham to
our father: For I say unto you,
that God is able of these stones to
raise up chUdren unto Abraham.
10 And now also the axe is laid
unto the root of the trees : * There
fore every tree wliich bringeth not
forth good fruit, is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.
11 *I indeed baptize you with
water unto repentance: but he
that cometh after me, is mightier
than I, whose shoes I am not
worthy to bear, he shaU baptize you
with the holy Ghost, and -with fire.
12 -Whose fau is in his hand, and
he -wUl throughly purge his floor,
and gather his wheat into the
gamer : but -wUl bum up the chaff
with unquenchable flre.
13 IT *Then cometh Jesus from
Galflee to Jordan, unto John, to be
baptized of him :
14 But John forbade him, saying,
I have need to be baptized of thee,
and comest thou to me ?
15 And Jesus answering, said unto
him. Suffer it to be so now : for thus
it becometh us to fulfil aU righteous
ness. Then he suffered him.
16 And Jesus, when he was bap
tized, went up straightway out of
the water: aud lo, the heavens
were opened unto him, and he saw
the Spirit of God descending like a
dove, and hghting upon him.
17 And lo, a voice from heaven,
saying, This is my beloved Son, iu
whom I am weU pleased.
•4 Then was * Jesus led np of
the Spirit into the -wUdemess, to be
tempted of the devU.
2 And when he had fasted forty
days and forty nights, he was after
ward an hungred.
3 And when the tempter came to
him, he said. If thou be the son of
God, command that these stones
be made bread.

1881
6 and they were baptized of him
in the river Jordan, confessing
7 their sins. But' when he, saw
many of the Pharisees and Sad
ducees coining to his baptism,
he said unto iiem. Ye offspring
of vipers, who warned you to flee
8 from the -wrath to come ? Bring
forth therefore fruit -worthy of
9 1 repentance: and think not to
say within yourselves. We have
Abraham to our father : for I say
unto you, that God is able of
these stones to raise up chUdren
10 unto Abraham. And even now
is the axe laid unto the root of
the trees: every tree therefore
that bringeth not forth good
fruit is hewn do-wn, and cast in-
11 to the fire. I indeed baptize you
2 with water unto repentance:
but he that cometh after me is
mightier than I, whose shoes I
am not ^ worthy to bear : he shaU
baptizeyou ^ -with the Holy Ghost
12 and mith fire: whose fan is in his
hand, and he wfll throughly
cleanse his threshing-floor ; and
he wUl gather his wheat into the
garner, but the chaff he -wUlburn
up "with unquenchable fire.
13 Then cometh Jesus from Gali
lee to the Jordan unto John, to
14 be baptized of him. But John
would have hindered him, say
ing, I have need to be baptized
of thee, and comest thou to me ?
15 But Jesus answering said unto
him. Suffer ^it now: for thus it
becometh us to fulfil aU right
eousness. Then he suffereth him.
16 And Jesus, when he was bap
tized, went up straightway from
the water: and lo, the heavens
were opened ^unto him, and he
saw the Spirit of God descend
ing as a dove, and coming upon
17 hirn ; and lo, a voice out of the
heavens, saying, ^This is my be
loved Son, in whom I am weU
pleased.
4 Theu was Jesus led up of the
Spirit into the -wilderness to be
2 tempted of the devU. And when
he had fasted forty days and
forty nights, he afterward hun-
3 gered. And the tempter came
and said unto him. If thou art
the Son of God, command that
these stones become 'bread.

iQr,pour rr-
pcntani-e

2 Or, in

8Gr. sufficient.

¦< Or, me

5 Some
ancientauthorities omit
imto him.
6 Or,
This is
my Son;
my be
loved in
whom I
am. well
pleased. See ch.
xii. 18.
7Gr.
loaves.

S. MATTHEW.

IV. 4

• neut.
a. 16.

¦ Deut.
;, 13.
t 10. 20.

' Mark
1. U.
Luke 4.
1-1,J ohn 4.
i'i.« Or, de
liveredU}).

- Jlark
1. 14.

* Mark
1. 16.

1611
4 But be answered, and said, It is
¦written, *Man shall not live by
bread alone, but by every word
that proceedeth out of the mouth
of God.
5 Then the de-vU taketh him up
into the holy City, and setteth him
on a pinnacle ol the Temple,
6 And saith unto him, If thou be
the Son of God, cast thyself down ;
For it is -written, *He shaU give
his Angels charge concei-ning thee,
and in their hands they shaU bear
thee up, lest at any time thou dash
thy foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said unto him. It is -wi-it-
ten again, '*Thou shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God.
8 Again the DevU taketh him up
into an exceeding high mountain,
and sheweth him aU the kmgdoms
of the world, and the glory of them :
9 And saith unto him, All these
things wiU I give thee, if thou wUt
faU down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him,
Get thee hence, Satan : for it is
written, * Thou shalt worship the
Lord thy God, and him only shalt
thou serve.
11 Then the devU leaveth him,
and behold, Angels came and minis
tered unto htm.
12 IT * Now -when Jesus had heard
that John was II cast into prison, he
departed into GalUee.
13 And leaving Nazareth, he came
and dwelt in Capernaum, which ia
upon the Sea coast, in the borders
of Zahulon and -Nephthali :
14 That it might be fuhUled which
was spoken by Esaias the Pi-ophet,
sayuig, 15 •• The land of Zabulon, and the
land of Nephthali, by the way of
the Sea beyond Jordan, GalUee of
the GentUes:
16 The people which sat in dark
ness, saw great hght : and to them
which sat in the region and shadow
of death, Ught is sprung up.
17 IT "From that time Jesus be
gan to preach, and to say, Eepent,
for the kingdom of heaven is at
hand. 18 IT * And Jesus walking by the
sea of GaUlee, saw two brethren,
Simon, oaUed Peter, and Andi-ew
his brother, casting a net into the
Sea (for they were fishers.)

1881
4 But he answered and said, It is
written, Man shaU not Uve by
bread alone, but by every word
that proceedeth out of the mouth
5 of God. Then the devU taketh
him into the holy city ; and he
set him on the 1 pinnacle of the
6 temple, and saith unto him, If
thou art the Son of God, cast
thyself down : for it is -written.
He shaU give his angels charge
concerning thee :
And on their hands they shall
bear thee up,
Lest haply thou dash thy foot
against a stone.
7 Jesus said unto him. Again it is
written, Thou shalt not tempt the
8 Lord thy God. Again, the devU
taketh him unto an exceeding
high mountain, and sheweth him
aU the kingdoms of the world,
9 andtheglory of them ; andhe said
unto him. All these things wiU I
give thee, if thou "wUt faU do-wn
10 and worship me. Then saith Je
sus unto him. Get thee hence,
Satan: for it is -written. Thou
shalt worship the Lord thy God,
and him only shalt thou serve.
11 Then the devU leaveth him ; and
behold, angels came and minis
tered unto htm.
12 Now when he heard that John
was delivered up, he withdrew^
13 into Galflee ; and lea-ving Naza
reth, he came and dwelt in Ca
pernaum, which is by the sea,
in the borders of Zebulim and
14 Naphtali: that it might be ful
filled which was spoken ^by
Isaiah the prophet, saying,
15 The land of Zebulun and the
land of Naphtali,
^Toward the sea, beyond Jordan,
GalUee of the ^ Gentfles,
16 The people which sat in dark
ness
Saw a great light,
And to them which sat iu the
region and shadow of death.
To them did light spring up.
17 From that time began Jesus to
preach, and to say, Eepent ye ; for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
18 And waUdng by the sea of Gali
lee, he saw two brethren, Stmou
who is caUed Peter, and Andrew
his brother, casting a net into
the sea; for they were fishers.

iGr. wing.

2 Or,
through

3Gr. Tlie ivay
ofthesea.¦•Gr.nations', and so
elsewhere.

V. 11

s. mAtthew.

1611
19 And he saith unto them, FoUow
me : and I -wUl make you fishers of
men. 20 And they straightway left their
nets, and foUowed him.
21 And going onf rom thence, he saw
other two brethren, James the son of
Zebedee, and John his brother, in a
ship -with Zebedee then- father , mend
ing their nets : and he caUed them.
22 And they immediately left the
ship aud their father, and foUowed
him. 23 IT And Jesus went about aU
Galilee, teaching in their Syna
gogues, and preaching the Gospel
of the kingdom, and healing aU
manner of sickness, and aU manner
of disease among the people.
24 And his fame went throughout
aU Syria: and they brought imto
him aU sick people that were taken
¦with divers diseases and torments,
and those which were possessed
with devils, and those which were
lunatick, and those that had the
palsy, and he healed them.
25 And there foUowed him great
multitudes of people, from GalUee,
and from DecapoUs, and from Jeru
salem, aud from Judffla, and from
beyond Jordan.
5 And seeing the multitudes, he
went up into amonntain: andwhenhe
was set, his disciples came unto him.
2 And he opened bis mouth, and
taught them, saying,
3 * Blessed are the poor in spirit :
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are they that mourn:
for they shaU be comforted.
5 * Blessed are the meek : for they
shall inherit the earth.
6 Blessed are they which do hun
ger aud thirst after righteousness :
*for they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful: for
they shaU obtain mercy.
8 * Blessed are the pure in heart :
for they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for
they shaU be called the chUdren of
God. 10 "Blessed are they which are
persecuted for righteousness' sake :
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye, when men
shaU revUe you, and perse
cute you, and shall say

1881
19 And he saith unto them. Come ye
after me, and I wUl make you
20 fishers of men. And they straight
way left the nets, and foUowed
21 him. And going on from thence
he saw other two brethren,
1 James the son of Zebedee, and
Johu his brother, in the boat
with Zebedee theu- father, mend
ing their nets; and he caUed
22 them. And they straightway left
the boat and their father, and
foUowed him.
23 And 2 Jesus went about in
aU GalUee, teaching in then-
synagogues, and preaching the
s gospel ol the kingdom, and
healing aU manner of dis
ease and aU manner of sick-
24 ness among the people. And
the report of htm went forth
into aU Syria: and they brought
unto him aU that were sick,
holden -with divers diseases
and torments, ^possessed -with
devUs, and epileptic, and pal
sied; and he healed them.
25 And there foUowed him great
multitudes from GalUee and
DecapoUs aud Jerusalem and
Judsea and from beyond Jordan.
5 And seeing the multitudes, he
went up into the mountain : and
when he had sat do-wn, his dis-
2 ciples came unto him: and he
opened his mouth and taught
them, stiyin^,
3 Blessed are the poor in spu-it :
for theirs is the kingdom of
heaven.
4 5 Blessed are they that mourn :
for they shaU be comforted.
5 Blessed are the meek : for they
shaU inherit the earth.
6 Blessed are they that hunger
and thirst after righteousness :
for they shaU be fiUed.
7 Blessed are the merciful: for
they shaU obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pm-e in heart :
for they shaU see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers :
for they shaU bo oaUed sons of
God.
10 Blessed are they that have
been persecuted for righteous
ness' sake: for theirs is the
11 kingdom of heaven. Blessed are
ye when men shaU reproach
you, and persecute yon, and say

I Or,
Jacob :
and so
elsewhere.

2 Some
ancientautliori-ties read
he.
sOr,
good tidings :
and so
elsewhere.

¦• Or, de
moniacs

5 Some
ancientautliori-tiestranspose ver.
4 aud 5.

S. MATTHEW.

V. 11

* 1 Pet.
4.14. tGr.lying.

^ Mark
9.50.Luke 14.
34.

*¦ Mark
4.21.
Luke 8.
16. & 11. 33.
'The
word in
the ori
ginal, signi-
Jieth a
measure contain
ing about a
pint less
than a
peck. * 1 Pet.
2. 12.
* Luke
16. 17.
* Jam. 2.
10.

'Or,
ii) them.
* Ex. 20.
13.
Deut. 5.
17.

1611
aU manner of *evU against you
?falsely for my sake.
12 Eejoice, and be exceeding glad :
for great is your reward in heaven :
For so persecuted they the Prophets
which were before you.
13 1 Ye are the salt of the earth :
* But if the salt have lost his savour,
wherewith shaU it be salted ? It is
thenceforth good for nothing, but
to be cast out, and to be trodden
under foot of men.
14 Ye are the hght of the world.
A city that is set on au hUl, caimot
be hid.
15 Neither do men "light a can
dle, and put it imder a H bushel:
but on a candlestick, and it giveth
light unto aU that are in the house.
16 Let yom- hght so shine before
men, * that they may see your good
works, and glorify your father
which is in heaven.
17 IT Think not that I am come to
destroy the law or the Prophets. I
am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
18 For verUy I say unto you, * TUl
heaven and earth pass, one jot or
one tittle shaU in no wise pass from
the la-tv, tiU aU be fulfiUed.
19 * "Whosoever therefore shaU
break one of these least command
ments, and shaU teach men, so, he
shaU be caUed the least in the king
dom of heaven: but whosoever
shaU do, and teach them, the same
shaU be caUed great in the kingdom
of heaven.
20 For I say unto you, That except
your righteousness shall exceed the
righteousness of the Scribes and
Pharisees, ye shaU iu no case enter
into the kingdom of heaven.
21 ir Ye have heard, that it was said
II by them of old time, * Thou shalt
not kUl : and, "Wliosoever shaU kUl,
shaU be in danger of the judgment.
22 But I say unto you, that who
soever is angry with his brother
without a cause, shaU be in danger
of the Judgment: and whosoever
shaU say to his brother, Eaca, shall
be in danger of the councU: but
whosoever shaU say. Thou fool,
shaU be in danger of heU fire.
23 Therefore if thou bring thy
gift to the altar, and there remem-
berest that thy brother hath ought
against thee :
24 Leave there thy gift before the

1881
aU manner of evU against you
12 falsely, formy sake. Eejoice, and
be exceeding glad: for great is
yom- reward in heaven: for so
persecuted they the prophets
which were before you.
13 Ye are the salt of the earth :
but if the salt have lost its sa-
vom-, wherewith shaU it be salt
ed? it is thenceforth good for
nothing, but to be cast out and
14 trodden under foot of men. Ye
are the light of the world. A
city set on a hiU cannot be hid.
15 Neither do men light a lamp,
and put it under the bushel, but
on the stand; and it shineth
unto aU that are in the house.
16 Even so let your light shine
before men, that tbey may see
your good works, and glorify
your Father which is tn heaven.
17 Think not that I came to de
stroy the law or the prophets : I
came not to destroy, but to ful-
18 fil. For verUy I say unto you,
TUl heaven and earth pass away,
one jot or one tittle shaU in no
¦wise pass away from the law, tfll
19 aU things be accomplished. -Who
soever therefore shaU break one
of these least commandments,
and shaU teach men so, shaU be
caUed least in the kingdom of
heaven : but whosoever shaU do
and teach them, he shaU be caU
ed great in the Isingdom of hea-
20 ven. For I say unto you, that
except your righteousness shaU
exceed the righteousness of the
scribes and Pharisees, ye shaU
in no wise enter into the king
dom of heaven.
21 Ye have heard that it was said
to them of old time, Thou shalt
not kUl; and whosoever -shaU
kUl shaU be in danger of the
22 judgement: but I say unto you,
that every one who is angry with
his brother 1 shaU be in danger
of the judgement; and whoso
ever shaU say to his brother,
2 Eaca, shaU be in danger of the
councU; and whosoever shaUsay
s Thou f ool, shaU be iu danger 4 of
23 theSheUoffire. If therefore thou
art offermg thy gift at the altar,
and there rememberest that thy
brother hath aught against thee
24 leave there thy gift before the

^ Many
ancientauthorities
insertwithoutcause.2 An ex
pressionof con
tempt.
s Or,
Moreh, a
Hebrewexpres
sion of
condem,-nation.
*Qt.unto or
into.
= Gr.
Gehennaoffirc.

V. 37

S. MATTHEW.

* Luke
12. 58.

• r.x. 20.
14.

* ch. IS.
8. Mark 9.
47.1 Or, do
causethee to
offend.

» Deut.
24. 1.
Luke 16.
18.1 Cor. 7.
10.

* Ex. 20.
7.Lev. 19.
12.Deut. 5.
IL

* Jam. 5.

1611
altar, and go thy way, first bo re
conciled to thy brother, and then
come and offer thy gift.
25 ¦* Agree with thine adversary
quickly, whUes thou art in the way
with iiim : lest at any time the ad
versary deUver thee to the judge,
and the judge deliver thee to the
officer, and thou be cast into pri
son. 26 VerUy I say unto thee, thou
shalt by no means come out thence,
tfll thou hast paid the uttermost
farthing. 27 IT Ye have heard that it was
said by them of old time, *Thou
shalt not commit adultery.
28 But I say imto you. That who
soever looketh on a woman to lust
after her, hath committed adultery
with her already in his heart.
29 *And if thy right eye H offend
thee, pluck it out, and cast it from
thee. For it is profitable for thee
that one of thy members should
perish, and not that thy whole body
should be cast into hell.
30 And if thy right hand offend
thee, cut it off, aud cast it from
thee. For it is profitable for thee
that one of thy members should
perish, and not that thy whole body
should be cast into hell.
31 It hath been said, * -Whosoever
shaU put away his wife, let him
give her a -writing of divorcement.
32 But I say unto you, that who
soever shaU put away his wife,
saving for the cause of fornication,
causeth her to commit adultery:
and whosoever shaU marry her that
is divorced, committeth adultery.
33 IT Again, ye have heard that it
hath been said by them of old time,
* Thou shalt not forswear thyseK,
but shalt perform unto the Lord
thine oaths.
34 But I say unto you, Swear not
at aU, neither by heaven, for it is
God's throne :
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his
footstool : neither by Jerusalem, for
it is the city of the great king.
36 Neither shalt thou swear by
thy head, because thou canst not
make one hair white or black.
37 *But let your communication
be Yea, yea : Nay, nay : For what
soever is more than these, cometh
of evU.

1881
altar, and go thy way, first
be reconcfled to thy brother,
and then come and offer thy
25 gift. Agree with thine adver
sary quickly, whiles thou art
with him in the way; lest haply
the adversary deliver thee to
the judge, and the judge ^de
Uver thee to the officer, and
28 thou be cast into prison. Ve
rUy I say unto thee, Thou
shalt by no means come out
thence, tiU thou have paid the
last farthing.
27 Ye have heard that it was said.
Thou shalt not commit adulteiy :
28 but I say unto you, that every
one that looketh on a woman to
lust after her hath committed
adultery -with her already in his
29 heart. Andif thyrighteyecauseth
thee to stumble, pluck it out, and
cast it from thee : for it is profit
able for thee that one of thy
members should perish, and not
thy whole body be cast into
30 2hen. And if thy right hand
causeth thee to stumble, cut it
off, and cast it from thee : for it
is profitable for thee that one of
thy members should perish, and
not thy whole body go into
31 ^heU. It was said also, -Who
soever shaU put away his ¦wife,
let him give her a -writing of
32 divorcement: but I say unto
you, that every one that put
teth away his wife, saving for
the cause of fornication, mak
eth her an adulteress : and who
soever shaU marry her when
she is put away committeth
adultei-y.
33 Again, ye have heard that it
was said to them of old time.
Thou shalt not forswear thyself,
but shalt perform unto the Lord
34 thine oaths : but I say unto you.
Swear not at aU ; neither by the
heaven, for it is the throne of
35 God; nor by the earth, for it is
the footstool of his feet ; nor 'by
Jerusalem, for it is the city of
36 the great King. Neither shalt
thou swear by thy head, for thou
canst not make one hair white
37 or black. ^But let your speech
be, "Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and
whatsoever is more than those
is of 5 the evUoMC. a5

1 Some
ancientautliori- ties omit
deliverthee.

2 Or.
Gell^n-

sor, toward4 Some
ancientauthorities read
Butyourspeech
shall be.
5 Or,
evil :
as in ver.

13.

\x

10

S. MATTHEW.

* B.v. 21.
24. Lev. 24.
20.Deut. 19.
21.* Luke 6.
29
Rom. 12.
17.1 Cor. 6.
7.

* Deut.
15. 8.
* Lev.
19. 18.
'' Luke 6.
27.-^ Luke
23. 8t
Acts 7.
60.

^ Lulte
i. 32.

! Or,
with.*Rom.12.8. 11 Or,
cause not
a trum
pet to be
sounded.

1611
38 IT Ye have heard that it hath
been said, * An eye for an eye, and
a tooth for a tooth.
39 But I say unto you, * that ye
resist not evU : but whosoever shaU
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn
to him the other also.
40 And if any man -wiU sue thee at
the law, and take away thy coat,
let him have thy cloke also.
41 And whosoever shaU compel
thee to go a mile, go -with him twain.
42 Give to him that asketh thee:
and *from him that would borrow
of thee, tui-n not thou away.
43 H Yb have heard, that it hath
been said, *Thou shalt love thy
neighbom-, and hate thine enemy :
44 But I say unto you, "Love
your enemies, bless them that curse
you, do good to them that hate you,
and * pray for them which despite-
fuUy use you, and persecute you :
45 That ye may be the chUdren of
yom- father which is in heaven : for
he maketh his sun to rise on the
evil and on the good, and sendeth
rain on the just, and on the unjust.
46 * For if ye love them which love
you, what reward have ye ? Do not
even the Pubhcans the same ?
47 And if ye salute yom- brethren
only, what do you more than others ?
Do not even the PubUcans so ?
48 Be ye therefore perfect, even
as yom- father, which is in heaven,
is perfect.
6 Take heed that ye do not your
ahns before men, to be seen of
them: otherwise ye have no reward
II of your father which is in heaven.
2 Therefore, "^when thou doest
thine ahns, II do not sound a trum
pet before thee, as the hypocrites
do, in the Synagogues, and in the
streets, that they may have glory
of men. Verfly, I say unto you,
they have their reward.
3 But when thou doest alms, let
not thy left hand know what thy
right doeth :
4 That thine ahns may beinsecret:
And thy father which seeth in secret,
himself shall reward thee openly.
5 ir And when thou prayest,
thou shalt not be as the hypo
crites are: for they love to pray
standing in the Synagogues, and
in the comers of the streets.

1881
38 Ye have heard that it was said,
An eye for an eye, aud a tooth
39 for a tooth: but I say unto you,
Eesist not J-him that is evU: but
whosoever smiteth thee on thy
right cheek, tum to him the
40 other also. And if any man
would go to law with thee, and
take away thy coat, let him have
41 thy cloke also. And whosoever
shaU 2 compel thee to go one
42 mile, go ¦with him twain. Give
to him that asketh thee, and
from him that would borrow
of thee tum not thou a-
way.
43 Ye have heard that it was said.
Thou shalt love thy neighbour,
44 and hate thine enemy: but I say
unto you, Love your enemies,
and pray for them that persecute
45 you; that ye may be sons of
your Father which is in heaven :
for he maketh his sun to rise on
the evU and the good, and send
eth rain on the just and the un-
46 just. For it ye love them that
love you, what reward have
ye ? do not even the ^publicans
47 the same? And if ye salute
your brethren only, what do
ye more than others'! do not
even the GentUes the same?
48 Ye therefore shaU be perfect,
as your heavenly Father is per
fect.
6 Take heed that ye do not your
righteousness before men, to be
seen of them: else ye have no
reward with your Father which
is iu heaven.
2 -When therefore thou doest
ahns, sound not a trumpet be
fore thee, as the hypocrites do
in the synagogues and in the
streets, that they may have
glory of men. Vei-Uy I say un
to you. They have received their
3 reward. But when thou doest
ahns, let not thy left hand
know what thy right hand do-
4 eth: that thine alms may be
in secret : and thy Father which
seeth in secret shall recompense
thee.
5 And when ye pray, ye shaU
not be as the hypocrites: for
they love to stand and pray
in the synagogues and in
the comers of the streets,

V. 38

1 Or, evil

impress.

3 That is,
collectors or
rentersRoman taxes :
and so
elsewhere.

VI. 22

S. MATTHEW.

11

1611
that they may be seen of men.
Verily I say unto you, they have
their reward.
6 But thou when thou prayest,
enter into thy closet, and when
thou hast shut thy door, pray to
thy father which is in secret, and
thy father which seeth in secret,
shaU reward thee openly.
7 But when ye pray, use not vain
•repetitions, as the heathen do.
For they think that they shall be
heard for their much speaking.
8 Be not ye therefore like unto
them : For your father knoweth
what things ye have need of, be
fore ye ask him.
9 Aiter this manner therefore pray
ye : * Our father which art in hea
ven, hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy -wUl
be done, in earth, as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our daUy bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as
we forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into tempta
tion, but deliver us from evU : For
thine is the kingdom,, and the power,
and the glory, for ever, Amen.
14 *For, if ye forgive men their
iirespasses, your heavenly father
¦wiU also forgive you.
15 But, if ye forgive not men their
trespasses, neither -wiU your father
forgive your trespasses.
16 If Moreover, when ye fast, be
not as the Hypocrites, of a sad
countenance: for they disfigure
their faces, that they may appear
unto men to fast : Verily I say unto
you, they have their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest,
anoint thine head, and wash thy face :
18 That thou appear not unto men
to fast, but unto thy father which
is in secret : and thy father which
seeth in secret, shaU reward thee
openly. 19 ir Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon earth, where moth
and rust doth corrupt, and where
thieves break through, and steal.
20 *But lay up for yourselves
treasures in heaven, where neither
moth nor rust doth corrupt, and
where thieves do not break through,
nor steal.
21 For where your treasure is,
there wUl your heart be also.
22 * The hght of the body is the

1881
that they may be seen of
men. Verfly I say unto you.
They have received their re-
6 ward. But thou, when thou
prayest, enter into thine inner
chamber, and having shut thy
door, pray to thy Father which
is in secret, and thy Father
which seeth in secret shaU
7 recompense thee. And in pray
ing use not vain repetitions,
as the GentUes do : for they
think that they shaU be heard
8 for their much speaking. Be
not therefore Uke unto them:
for lyour Father knoweth what
things ye have need of, before
9 ye ask him. After this man
ner therefore pray ye : Our
Father- which art in heaven,
10 HaUowed be thy name. Thy
kingdom come. Thy wUl be
done, as in heaven, so on
11 earth. Give us this day ^our
12 daUy bread. And forgive us om-
debts, as we also have forgiven
13 om" debtors. And bring us not
into temptation, but deUver us
14 from 8 the e-vU ome.* For if ye
forgive men their trespasses,
your heavenly Father wUl also
15 forgive you. But if ye forgive
not men their trespasses, nei
ther wiU your Father forgive
your trespasses.
16 Moreover when ye fast, be not,
as the hypocrites, of a sad coim-
tenance : for they disfigure their
faces, that they may be seen of
men to fast. Verily I say unto
you, They have received then-
17 reward. But thou, when thou
fastest, anoint thy head, and
18 wash thy face ; that thou be not
seen of men to fast, but of thy
Father which is in secret: and
thy Father, which seeth in se
cret, shaU recompense thee.
19 Lay not up for yom-selves
treasures upon the earth, where
moth and i-ust doth consume,
and where thieves ^ break through
20 and steal: but lay up for your
selves treasures in heaven, where
neither moth nor rust doth
consume, and where thieves do
not ^break through nor steal:
21 for where thy treasure is, there
22 -wlU thy heart be also. The
lamp of the . body is the
a6

1 Some
ancient
autliori- ties read
God
pourFather.

" Gr. our
bread
for the
comingday.3 Or, evil
¦1 Many
autlioi-i- ties, some an
cient, hut
with va
riations,add For
thine is
the king
dom,and the
power, and the
glory,
for ever.
Amen.

= Gr. dig
through.

12

S. MATTHEW.

VI. 22

* Luke
16. 13.

* Ps. 5S.
2-2.Luke1-2. 22.
1 Pet. 5.
7.

* Luke 6.
37.Rom. 2.
L * Marie
4.24. Lulte G.
38.

1611
eye : If therefore thine eye be single,
thy whole body shaU be fuU of light.
23 But if thine eye he evU, thy whole
body shaU be fuU of darkness. If
therefore the light that is in thee be
darkness, how gi-eat is that dark
ness? 24 ir *No man can serve two mas
ters : for either he wUl hate the one
andlove theother, or elsehe wUlhold
to the one, and despise the other.
Ye cannot serve God and Mammon.
25 Therefore I say unto you, * Take
no thought for your life, what ye
shaU eat, or what ye shaU druik, nor
yet for your body, what ye shaU put
on : Is not the hfe more than meat ?
and the body than raiment ?
26 Behold the fowls of the air:
for they sow not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns, yet
your heavenly father feedeth them.
Are ye not much better than they ?
27 -Which of you by taking thought,
can add one cubit unto his stature?
28 And why take ye thought for
raiment ? Consider the UUes of the
field, how they grow : they tofl not,
neither do they spin.
29 And yet I say unto you, that
even Solomon in aU his glory, was
not arrayed hke one of these.
30 "Wherefore, it God so clothe
the grass of the field, which to day
is, and to moirow is cast into the
oven: shaU he not much more
clothe you, 0 ye of httle faith ?
31 Therefore take no thought,
saying, "What shaU we eat? or,
what shaU we drink? or where
withal shaU we he clothed ?
32 (For after aU these things do
the GentUes seek:) for your hea
venly father knoweth that ye have
need of aU these things.
33 But seek ye first the kingdom of
God, and his righteousness, and aU
these things shaU be added unto you.
34 Take therefore no thought for
the morrow : for the morrow shaU
take thought for the things of it
self : sufficient unto the day is the
evU thereof.
7 Judge *not, that ye be not
judged. 2 For with what judgment ye
judge, ye shall he judged: 'and
with what measure ye mete, it shaU
be measured to you again.

1881
eye: if therefore thine eye be
single, thy whole body shaU be
23 fuU of light. But if thine eye
be evU, thy whole body shall
be fuU of darkness. If there
fore the light that is in thee
be darlaiess, how great is the
21 darkness I No man can serve
two masters: for either he
wiU hate the one, and love the
other; or else he wUl hold to
one, and despise the other.
Ye cannot serve God and mam-
25 mon. Therefore I say unto you,
Benot anxious for your life, what
yeshaUeat, or what ye shaU drink;
nor yet for your body, what ye
shaU put on. Is not the Ufe
more than the food, and the
26 body thau the raiment? Behold
the birds of the heaven, that
they sow not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns ; and
yom- heavenly Father feedeth
them. Ai-e not ye of much more
27 value than they ? And which of
you by being anxious can add
one cubit unto his i stature?
28 And why are ye anxious con
cerning raiment ? Consider the
Iflies of the fleld, how they grow;
they toil not, neither do they
29 spin: yet I say unto you, that
even Solomon in all his glory
was not arrayed like one of these.
30 But if God doth so clothe the
grass of the field, which to-day is,
and to-morrow is cast into the
oven, shall he not much more
clothe you, 0 ye of httle faith?
31 Be not therefore anxious, saying,
-What shall we eat ? or, -What shaU
we drink? or, -Wherewithal shaU
32 we be clothed? For after aU these
things do the GentUes seek; for
yom- heavenly Father knoweth
that ye have need of aU these
33 things. But seek ye first his
kingdom, and his righteousness;
and aU these things shaU be
34 added tmto you. Be not there
fore anxious for the morrow : for
the morrow wiU be anxious for
itself. Sufficient unto the day
is the e-vU thereof.
7 Judge not, that ye be not judg-
2 ed. Forwith what judgement ye
judge, ye shaU be judged: and
-with what measm-e ye mete, it
shaU be measm-ed unto you.

1 Or, age

VII. 18

S. MATTHEW.

13

* Luke 6.
41.

* ch. 21.
22 Hark U.
24. Luke n.
9.
John 16.
24.J ames 1.
6.

* Luke 6.
81.

¦-" Liike
13. 24.

1 Or,
how.

?Luke 6.
43.

1611
3 *And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but considerest not the beam that
is in thine own eye ?
4 Or how -wUt thou say to thy
brother. Let me puU out the mote
out of thine eye, and behold, a
beam is in thine o^wn eye ?
¦ 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out
the beam out of thine o^wn eye : and
then shalt thou see clearly to cast
out the mote out of thy brother's eye.
6 IT Give not that which is holy
unto the dogs, neither cast ye your
pearls before swine : lest they tram
ple them under their feet, and turn
again and rend you.
7 If '*Ask, and it shaU be given
you: seek, and ye shaU find: knock,
and it shaU be opened unto you.
8 For every one that asketh, re
ceiveth : and he that seeketh, find
eth: and to him that knocketh, it
shall be opened.
9 Or what man is there of you,
whom if his son ask bread, wiU he
give him a stone ?
10 Or if he ask a fish, -n'Ul he give
him a serpent ?
11 n ye then being evU, know how
to give good gifts unto your chUdren,
how much more shaU your Father
which is in heaven, give good things
to them that ask him ?
12 Therefore aU things 'whatso
ever ye would that men should do
to you, do ye even so to them : for
this is the Law and the Prophets.
13 If ¦* Enter ye in at the strait
gate, for wide is the gate, and
broad is the way that leadeth to
destruction, and many there be
which go in thereat :
14 II Because strait is the gate, and
narrow is the way which leadeth
unto Ufe, and few there be that
find it.
15 II Beware of false prophets
which come to you in sheep's cloth
ing, but inwardly they are ravening
wolves. 16 Ye shaU know them by their
fruits: *Do men gather grapes of
thorns, or figs of thistles ?
17 Even so, every good tree bring
eth forth good fruit : but a corrupt
tree bringeth forth e-vil fruit.
18 A good tree caimot bring forth
evU fruit, neither can a coi-rupt
tree bring forth good fruit.

1881
3 And why beholdest thou the mote
that is in thy brother's eye, but
considerest not the beam that is
4 in thine own eye ? Or how wflt
thou say to thy brother, Let me
cast out the mote out of thine
eye ; and lo, the beam is in thine
5 o^wn eye ? Thou hypocrite, cast
out first the beam out of thine
O'wn eye ; and then shalt thou
see clearly to cast out the mote
out of thy brother's eye.
6 Give not that which is holy
unto the dogs, neither cast your
pearls before the swine, lest
haply they trample them under
their feet, and turn and rend
you.
7 Ask, and it shaU be given you ;
seek, and ye shaU find ; knock,
and it shaU be opened unto you :
8 for evei-y one that asketh re
ceiveth; and he that seeketh
findeth ; aud to him that knock-
9 eth it shaU be opened. Or what
man is there of you, who, if his
son shaU ask him for a loaf, -wUl
10 give him a stone ; or if he shaU
ask for a fish, wUl give him a
11 serpent ? If ye then, being ovfl,
know how to give good gifts un
to your chUdren, how much more
shaU your Father which is in
heaven give good things to them
12 that ask him ? AH things there
fore whatsoever ye would that
men should do unto you, even
so do ye also imto them: for
this is the law and the pro
phets.
13 Enter ye in by the narrow
gate : for -wide ^ is the gate, and
broad is the way, that leadeth to
desti-uction, and many be they
14 that enter in thereby. ^ For nar
row is the gate, and straitened
the way, that leadeth unto lite,
and few be they that find it.
15 BewareoffalseprophetSjWhioh
come to you in sheep's clothing,
but inwardly are ravening wolves.
16 By then- fruits ye shaU know
them. Do men gather grapes
of thorns, or figs of thistles?
17 Even so every good tree bring
eth forth good fruit; but the cor
rupt tree bringeth forth evU fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth
e^vfl fruit, neither can a cor-
i-upt tree bring forth good fi-uit.

1 Some
ancientauthorities omit
is the
gate. 2 Many
ancientauthori ties read
Hownarrowis the
gate, ^c.

14

S. MATTHEW;

VII. 19

¦• cli. 3.
10.

'^' Rom.
2. 13.
.Tames 1.

^ Luke
13. 27.
' Ps. 6.

» Mark
1, 22,
Luke 4.
•32.

^ Mark
1.40.
Luke S,
12.

'Lev. 14.
4.'- Luke 7.
1.

1611
19 "Every tree that bringeth not
forth good fruit, is hewn do-wn, and
cast into the fire.
20 Wherefore by then- fruits ye
shaU know them.
21 II Not every one that saith
unto me, "Lord, Lord, shaU enter
into the kingdom of heaven : but he
that doeth the wUl of my father
which is iu heaven.
22 Many wUl say to me in that day,
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied
in thy name ? and in thy name have
cast out devUs ? and in thy name
done many wonderful works ?
23 And then -wiU I profess unto
them, '•'I never knew you; * Depart
from me, ye that work iniquity.
24 If Therefore, "whosoever hear
eth these sayings of mine, and do
eth them, I wiU hken him unto a
wise man, which buflt his house
upon a rock :
25 And the rain descended, and
the fioods came, and the winds
blew, and beat upon that house :
and it feU not, for it was founded
upon a rock.
26 And every one that heareth
these sayings of mine, and doeth
them not, shaU be likened unto a
foolish man, which buUt his house
upon the sand :
27 And the raiu descended, and
the floods came, and the winds blew,
and beat upon that house, and it
feU, and great was the faU of it.
28 And it came to pass, when Jesus
had ended these sayings, * the peo
ple were astonished at his doctrine.
29 Forhetaughtthemasonehaving
authority, and not as the Scribes.
8 "When he was come down from
the Mountain, great multitudes fol
lowed him.
2 * And behold, there came a leper,
and worshipped him, saying, Lord,
If thou wUt, thou canst make me
clean. 3 And Jesus put forth bis hand,
and touched him, saying, I wiU, be
thou clean. And immediately his
leprosy was cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith unto him. See
thou teU no man, but go thy way,
shew thyself to the priest, and offer
the gift that "Moses commanded,
for a testimony unto them.
5 II *And when Jesus was entered

1881
19 Every tree that bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn do-wn,
20 and cast into the fire. There
fore by their fruits ye shall
21 know them. Not every one that
saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shaU
enter into the kingdom of hea
ven; but he that doeth the
¦wfll of my Father which is
22 iu heaven. Many ¦wfll say to
me in that day. Lord, Lord,
did we not prophesy by thy
name, and by thy name cast out
idevfls, and by thy name do
23 many 2 mighty works? And then
-wfll I profess unto them, I never
knew you: depart from me, ye
24' that work iniquity. Every one
therefore which heareth these
words of mine, and doeth them,
shaU be likened unto a -wise man,
which buUt his house upon the
25 rock: and the rain descended,
and the floods came, and the
¦winds blew, and beat upon that
house ; and it f eU not : for it was
26 foimded njion the rock. And
every one that heareth these
words of mine, and doeth them
not, shaU be likened unto a fool
ish man, which buUt his house
27 upon the sand: and the rain de
scended, and the floods came,
and the winds blew, and smote
upon that house; and it feU:
aud great was the faU there
of.
28 And it came to pass, when Je
sus ended these words, the mul
titudes were astonished at his
29 teaching: for he taught them as
one ha-ving authority, and not as
their scribes.
8 And when he was come down
from the mountain, great multi-
2 tudes foUowed him. And behold,
there came to him a leper and
worshipped him, saying, Lord, if
thou ¦wflt, thou canst make me
3 clean. And he stretched forth
his hand, aud touched him,
saying, I ¦wfll; be thou made
clean. And straightway his
4 leprosy was cleansed. And Je
sus saith unto him, See thou teU
no man ; but go thy way, shew
thyself to the priest, and offer
the gift that Moses commanded,
for a testimony unto them.
5 And when he was entered

iGr.demons.
2Gr.
powers.

VIII. 20

S. MATTHEW.

15

? Mark
1.29.Luke 4.

^ Mark
1. 8-2.
Luke 4.
40.

« Is. 53.
4.1 Pet. 2.
24.

» Luke 9.

1611
into Capernaum, there came unto
him a Centurion, beseeching him,
6 And saying. Lord, my servant
lieth at home sick of the palsy,
grievously tormented.
7 And Jesus saith unto him, I wiU
come, and heal him.
8 The Centurion answered, and
said, Lord, I am not worthy that
thou shouldest come under my
roof: but speak the- word only, and
my servant shaU be healed.
9 For I am a man under antho
rity, having soldiers, under me : and
I say to this man. Go, and he go
eth : and to another. Come, and he
cometh: and to my servant. Do
this, and he doeth it.
10 -When Jesus heard it, he mar-
veUed,audsaidtothemthatfoUowed,VerUy, I say untoyou, I have not
f ound-scgreat faith, no not in Israel.
11 And I say unto. you, that many
shaU come from the East and West,
and shaU sit down ¦with Abraham,
and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king
dom of heaven :
12 But the chUdren of the king
dom shaU be cast out into outer
darkness: there shaU be weeping
and gnashing of teeth.
13 And Jesus said unto the Cen
turion, Go thy way, and as thou
hast beheved, so, be it done unto
thee. And his servant was healed
in the selfsame hour.
14 II "And when Jesus was come
into Peter's house, he saw his ¦wife's
mother laid, and sick of a fever :
15 And he touched her hand, and
the fever left her-: and she arose,
and ministered unto them.
16 If "-When the Even was come,
they brought unto him many that
were possessed with devUs : and he
cast out the spirits with bis word,
and healed aU that were sick,
17 That it might be fulfiUed which
was spoken by Esaias. the Prophet,
saying, "Himself took our infirmi
ties, and bare our sicknesses.
18 H Now when Jesus saw great
multitudes about him, he gave com
mandment to depart unto the other
side. 19 "And a certain Scribe came,
and said unto''him. Master, I wUlfol-
low thee whithersoever thou goest.
20 And Jesus saith unto him, The
Foxes have holes, and the birds of

1881
into Capernaum, there came mito
him a centurion, beseeching him,
6 and saying. Lord, my i servant li
eth iu the house sick of the palsy,
7 grievously tormented. And he
saith unto him, I wiU come and
8 heal him. And the centurion
answered and said. Lord, I am
not ^worthy that thou shouldest
come under my roof: but only
say 8 the word, and my isei-vaut
9 shaU be healed. For I also am
a man 4 under authority, having
under myself soldiers : and I say
to this one, Go, and he goeth;
and to another. Come, and he
cometh ; and to my ^ servant. Do
10 this, and he doeth it. And when
Jesus heard it, he marveUed,
and said to them that foUowed,
Verfly I say unto you, ^I have
not found so great faith, no, not
11 in Israel. And I say unto you,
that many shaU come from the
east and the west, and shaU 7 sit
do-wn with Abraham, and Isaac,
and Jacob, in the kingdom of
12 heaven : but the sons of the king-
- dom shaU be cast forth into the
outer darlmess: there shaU be
the weeping and gnashing of
13 teeth. And Jesus said unto the
centurion, Go thy way ; as thou
hast believed, so be it done unto
thee. And the ^servant was heal
ed in that hour.
14 And when Jesus was come in
to Peter's house,he saw his wife's
15 mother lying sick of a fever. And
he touched her hand, and the
fever left her ; and she arose,
16 and ministered unto him. And
when even was come, they
brought unto him many 8 pos
sessed ¦with devUs : and he cast
out the spirits ¦with a word, and
17 healed all that were sick: that
it might be fulfiUed which was
spoken ^by Isaiah the prophet,
saying. Himself took our infirmi
ties, and bare our diseases.
18 Now when Jesus saw great
multitudes about him, he gave
commandment to depart unto
19 the other side. And there came
i°a scribe, aud said unto him,
"Master, I ¦wfll foUow thee
20 whithersoever thou goest. And
Jesus saith unto him, The foxes
have holes, and the birds of

1 Or, boy

2Gr. sufficient.sGr.with a
word.¦J Some
ancientautliori-ties in
sert set :
as in
Luke vii.
8.6Gr.bondservant.
6 Many
ancientauthori ties read
With no
man in
Israelhave /
found so
great
faith. 7Gr.recline.

8 Or, de
moniacs

sOr, throu/jh

10 Gr.
onescribe. nOr, Teaclier

16

S. MATTHEW.

VIII. 20

*Mark
4.87.Luke 8.
23.

^ Mark
a.l.Luke 8.

1611
the air have nests : but the son ol
man hath not where to lay his head.
21 And another of his Disciples
said unto him. Lord, suffer me first
to go, and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said unto him, FoUow
me, and let the dead bury their dead.
23 H And when he was entered into
a ship, his Disciples foUowed him.
24 "And behold, there arose a
great tempest in the Sea, insomuch
that the ship was covered -with the
waves : but he was asleep.
25 And his Disciples came to him,
and awoke him, saying. Lord, save
us : we perish.
26 And he saith unto them, -Why
are ye fearful, 0 ye of Uttle laith ?
Then he arose, and rebuked the
winds and the Sea, and there was
a gi-eat cahn.
27 But the men marveUed, saying,
-What manner of man is this, that
even the winds and the Seaobey him?
28 If "And when he was come to
the other -side, into the country of
the Gergesenes, there met him two
possessed with de-vUs, coming out
of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so
that no man might pass by that way.
29 And behold, they cried out,
saying, -What have we to do ¦with
thee, Jesus thou son of God ? Art
thou come hither to torment us
before the time ?
30 And there was a good way off
from them an herd of many swine,
feeding. 31 So the devUs besought him,
saying. If thou cast us out, suffer
us to go away into the herd of swine.
32 And he said unto them. Go.
And when they were come out,
they went into the herd of s^wine :
and behold, the whole herd of swine
ran -violently do-wn a steep place into
the Sea, and perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them, fled,
and went their ways into the city,
and told every thing,and what was be
faUen to the possessed of the devils.
34 And behold, the whole city
came out to meet Jesus : and when
they saw him, they besought him
that he would depart out of their

9 And he entered mto a ship, aud
passed over, and came into h£ own
city.

1881
tho heaven have ^ nests; but the
Son of man hath not where to
21 lay his head. And anoflier of
the disciples said unto him.
Lord, suffer me first to go and
22 bury my father. But Jesus saith
unto him, FoUow me ; and leave
the dead to bury then- o-wn dead.
23 And when he was entered into
a boat, his disciples foUowed
24 him. And behold, there arose a
great tempest in the sea, inso
much that the boat was covered
¦with the waves: but he was
25 asleep. And they came to biTn,
and awoke him, saying. Save,
26 Lord ; we perish. And he saith
unto them, -Why are ye fearful,
O ye of little faith? Then he
arose, and rebuked the -winds
and the ^ea; and there was a
27 great calm. And the men mar
veUed, saying, -What manner of
man is this, that even the ¦winds
and the sea obey him ?
28 And when he was come to the
other side into the country of
the Gadarenes, there met him
two^possessed with de^vfls, com
ing forth out of the tombs, ex
ceeding fierce, so that no man
29 could pass by that way. And
behold, they cried out, saying,
-What have we to do with thee,
thou Sou of God? art thou come
hither to torment us before the
30 time ? Now there was afar
off from them a herd of many
31 s-wine feeding. And the ^devfls
besought him, saying, If thou
cast us out, send us away into
32 the herd of swine. And he said
unto them. Go. And they came
out, and went into the s-wine:
and behold, the whole herd rush
ed down the steep into the sea
33 aud perished in the waters. And
they that fed them fled, and went
away into the city, aud told
everything, and what was be-
faUen to them that were 2pos-
34 sessed with devUs. And behold
aU the city came out to meet
Jesus: and when they saw
him, they besought him that
he would depart from their
borders.
9 And he entered into a
boat, and crossed over, and
came into his own city.

IGr.lodging-
places.

2 Or, de
moniacs

3Gr. demons.

IX. 16

S. MATTHEW.

17

Lulie 6.
13.

* Mark
2.14. Luke 5.
27.

* Eos. 6.
6. ch. 12. 7.
¦* 1 Tim.
1.15. ¦* Marie
2.18.Luke 6.
33.

HOr,raw, or
unwrought cloth.

1611
2 " And behold, they brought to him
a man sick of the palsy, lying on a
bed: andjesus seeing theirfaith, said
unto the sick of the palsy. Son, be of
good cheer, thy sins beforgiven thee.
3 And behold, certain of the Scribes
said ¦within themselves. This man
blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts,
said, "Wherefore think ye evU in your
hearts ?
5 For whether is easier to say. Thy
sins be forgiven thee : or to say , Arise,
and walk ?
6 But that ye may know that the
son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins, (Then saith he to the
sick of the palsy) Arise, take up thy
bed, and go unto thine house.
7 And he arose, and departed to his
house. 8Butwhenthemulti tudes sawit, they
marvelled, and glorified God, which
had given such power unto men.
9 H "And as Jesus passedforth from
thence, he saw a man named Mat
thew, sitting at the receipt of cus
tom : and he saith unto him, FoUow
me. And he arose and foUowed him.
lOHAndit came to pass, as Jesus sat
at meat in the house, behold, many
pubUcans and sinners came and sat
down with him and his disciples.
11 And when the Pharisees saw it,
they said unto his disciples, "Why
eateth your master with pubUcans
and sinners.
12 But when Jesus heard that, he
said unto them, They that be whole
need not a Physician, but they that
are sick.
13 But go ye and leam what that
meaneth, "I -wiU have mercy andnot
sacrifice : for I amnot come to oaU the
righteous, "but sinners to repentance.
14 H Then came to him the disciples
of John, saying, "-Why do we and
the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disci
ples fast not ?
15 And Jesus said unto them. Can
the chUdren of the bridechamber
mourn, as long as the bridegroom is
with them ? But the days wUl come
when the bridegroom shaU be taken
from them, and then shaU they fast.
16 No man putteth a piece of H new
cloth unto an old garment : for that
which is put in to fiU it up, taketh
from the garment, and the rent is
made worse.

1881
2 And behold, they brought to him
a man sick of the palsy, lying on
abed: aud Jesus seeing their faith
said unto the sick of the palsy,
1 Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins
3 are forgiven. And behold, cer
tain of the scribes said within
themselves. This man blasphe-
4 meth. And Jesus ^ knowing their
thoughts said.-Whereforethiukye
5 e-vfl in your hearts? For whether
is easier, to say, Thy sins are for
given ; or to say, Ai-ise, and walk ?
6 But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath ^power on earth
to forgive sins (then saith he to
the sick of the palsy), Arise, and
take up thy bed, and go unto thy
7 house. And he arose, and de-
8 parted to his house. But when
the multitudes saw it, they were
afraid, and glorified God, which
had given such 3 power unto men.
9 And as Jesus passed by from
thence, he saw a man, caUed Mat
thew, sitting at the place of toU:
and he saith unto him, FoUow
me. And he arose, and foUowed
him.
10 Audit came to pass, as he ''sat
at meat in the house, behold,
many pubUcans and sinners came
and sat down with Jesus and his
11 disciples. And when the Phari
sees saw it, they said unto lus
disciples, -Why eateth your '' Mas
ter -with the pubUcans and sin-
12 ners ? But when he heard it, he
said. They that are i^ whole have
no need of a physician, but they
13 that are sick. But go ye and
leam what this meaneth, I desire
mercy, and not sacrifice: for I
came not to caU the righteous,
but sinners.
14 Then come to him the disciples
of John, saying, Why do we and
the Pharisees fast 7 oft, but thy
15 disciplesfastnot? AndJesussaid
unto them. Can the sons of the
bride-chamber mom-n, as long as
thebridegroom is with them? but
the days wUl come, when the
bridegi'oom shaU be taken away
from them, and then ¦wfll they
16 fast. And no man putteth a piece
of undressed cloth upon an old
garment ; for that which should
fiU it up taketh from the gar
ment, and a worse rent is made.

IGr. Child.

2 Many
ancientauthorities read
seeing.

3 Or, au
thority

*Gr.reclined :
and so
always.

sOr, Teacher

SGr.strong.

1 Some
ancientauthorities omit
oft.

18

S. MATTHEW.

IX. 17

" Mark
6.22.
Luke 8.
41.

1 Or, this
fame.

^ Luke
11.14.

1611
17 Neither do men putnewwineinto
old bottles: else the bottles break,
and the wine runneth out, and the
bottles perish: but they put new
¦wine into new bottles, and both are
preserved. 18 If " "While he spake these things
unto them, behold, there came a cer
tain ruler and worshipped him, say
ing, My daughter is even now dead :
but come, and lay thy hand upon her,
and she shaU Uve.
19 And Jesus arose, and foUowed
him, "and so did his disciples.
20 (II And behold, a woman which
was diseased ¦with an, issue of blood
twelve years, came behind him, and
touched the hem of his garment.
21 For she said within herseU, If I
may but touqh his garment, I shaU
be whole.
22 But Jesus tumed him about,
and when he saw her, he said.
Daughter, be of good comfort, thy
faith hath made thee whole. And
the woman was made whole from
that hom-.)
23 And when Jesus came into the
ruler's house, and saw the minstrels
and the people making a noise,
24 He said unto them. Give place,
for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth.
And they laughed him to scom.
25 But when the people were put
forth, he went in, and took her by
the hand : and the maid arose.
26 And Uhe fame hereof went a-
broad into aU that land.
27 11 And when Jesus departed
thence, two blind men foUowed him,
crying, and saying. Thou son of
David, have mercy on us.
28 And when he was come into the
house, the blind men came to him :
and Jesus saith unto them, Beheve
ye that I am able to do. this 7 They
said unto him. Yea, Lord.
29 Then touched he their eyes,
saying, According to yom- faith be
it unto you.
30 And their eyes were opened : and
Jesus straitly charged them, saying,
See that no man know it.
31 But they, when they were de
parted, spread abroad his fame in aU
that country.
32 H "As they went out, behold,
they brought to him a dumb man
possessed with a devU.
33 And when the devfl was cast out.

1881
17 Neither do men put new ¦wine
into old iwine-skins.: else the
skins burst, and the wine is
spflled, and the skins perish:
but they put new ¦wine into
fresh wine-skins, and both are
preserved.
18 -WhUe he spake these things
unto them, behold, there came
2 a ruler, and worshipped him,
saying. My daughter is even
now dead: but come and lay
thy hand upon her, and she
19 shaU live. And Jesus arose,
and foUowed him, and so did
20 his disciples. And behold, a
woman, who had an issue of
blood twelve years, came be
hind him, and touched the bor-
21 der of his garment: for she
said -within herself. If I do but
touch his garment, I shaU be
22 8 made whole. But Jesus turn
ing and seeing her said. Daugh
ter, be of good cheer ; thy faith
hath 4made thee whole. And
the, woman was ^inade whole
23 from that horn'. And when Je
sus came into the ruler's house,
and saw the flute-players, and
24 the crowd making a tumult, he
said. Give place : for the damsel
is not dead, but sleepeth. And
25 they laughed him to scom. But
when the crowd was put forth,
he entered in, and. took her by
the hand ; and the damsel arose.
26 And 5 the fame hereof went foi-th
into aU that land.
27 And as Jesus passed by from
thence, two bUnd men foUowed
him, crying out, and saying, Have
mercy on us, thou son of Da-vid.
28 And when, he was come into the
house, thebUndpaen came to him :
and Jesus saith unto them, Be
Ueve ye that I am able to do this ?
They say unto him. Yea, Lord.
29 Then touched he their eyes, say
ing, According to your faith be it
30 done unto you. And their eyes
were opened. And Jesus ^strictly
charged them, sayiug. See that
31 no man know it. But they went
forth, and spread abroad his fame
in aU that land.
32 And as they went forth, behold,
there was brought to biTu a dumb
33 man possessed with a 7 devU. And
when the 7de-ril was cast out,

1 That is,
skinsitsed as
bottles.

2 Gr. on^
ruler.

3 Or,
saved

«0r,savedthee

5Gr. this
fame.

«0r,sternly

7Gr. demon.

X. 11

S. MATTHEW.

19

* ch. 12.
24. Mark 3.
22.Liike U.
15. -* Mark
6.6.Luke 13.
22.^Mark6.34.• Or,
weretiredand lay
down.*Num.2T. 17.
*Luke
10.2.

"^ Mark
8.14^ Luke 9.
L II Or,
over.

* Acts
13. 46.
* Luke
10.9.*Mark6.8.Luke 9.
3.
& 22. 36.
« Or, get.
* Lulie
10.7.1 Tim. 5.
18. * Luke

1611
the dumb spake, and the multitudes
marveUed, saying. It was never so
seen, in Israel.
34 But the Pharisees said, "He
casteth out the devils through the
prince of the devUs.
35 "And Jesus went about aU the
cities and viUages, teaching in their
Synagogues, and preaching the Gos
pel of the kingdom, and healing every
sickness, and every disease among
the people.
36 IT "But when he saw the multi
tudes, he wasmoved^withcompassion
on them, because they II fainted, and
were scattered abroad, "as sheep
having no shepherd.
37 Then saith he unto his disciples,
"The harvest truly is plenteous, but
the labourers are few.
38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of
the harvest, that he ¦wiU send forth
labom-ers into his harvest.
10 And "when he bad caUed unto
hi-m his twelve disciples, he gave
them power II against unclean spirits,
to cast them out, and to heal aU
manner of sickness, and aU manner
of disease.
2 Now the names of the twelve
Apostles are these : The first, Simon,
who is caUed Peter, and Andrew his
brother, James the son of Zebedee,
and John his brother :
3 PhUip, andBartholomew,Thomas,
and Matthew the PubUcan, James
the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbseus,
whose surname was Thaddseus :
4 Simon the Oanaanite, and Judas
Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and
commanded them j saying,Gonotinto
the way of the GentUes, and into any
city of the Samaritans enter ye not:
6 "But go rather to the lost sheep
of the house of Israel.
7 And as ye go, preach, saying, "The
kingdom of heaven is at hand :
8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers,
raise the dead, cast out de^vfls: freely
ye have received, freely give.
9 " II Pro-ride neither gold, nor sfl-
ver, nor brass in your purses :.
10 Nor scrip for your joumey, nei
ther two coats, neither shoes, nor
yet staves: ("for the workman is
worthy of his meat.)
11 "And into whatsoever city or
to^wn ye shaU enter, enquire who in it

1881
the dumb man spake: and the
multitudes marveUed, saying. It
34 was never so seen in Israel. But
the Pharisees said, ^By the
prince of the ^devils casteth, he
out ^de-vfls.
35 And Jesus went about aU
the cities and the -viUages,
teaching in their synagogues,
and preaching the gospel of
the kingdom, and healing aU
manner of disease and aU man-
36 ner of sickness. But when he
saw the multitudes, he was
moved -with compassion for
them, because they were dis
tressed, and scattered, as sheep
37 not having a shepherd. Then
saith he unto his disciples. The
harvest truly is plenteous, but
38 the labourers are few. Pray
ye therefore the Lord of the
harvest, that he send forth la-
lObourers into his harvest. And
he caUed unto him his twelve
disciples, and gave tlrem au
thority over unclean spirits,
to cast them out, and to heal
aU manner of disease and aU
manner of sickness.
2 Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these: The first,
Simon, who is eaUed Peter, and
Andrew his brother; James the
son of Zebedee, and John his
3 brother; Philip, and Bartholo
mew; Thomas, and Matthew the
publican; James the scm of Al-
4 phseus, and Thaddseus,; Simon
the ^CananEean, and Judas Is
cariot,, who, also *betrayed him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent forth,
and charged them, saying,
Go not into any way of the
Gentfles, and enter not into any
6 city of the Samaritans: but go
rather to the lost sheep of the
7 house of Israel And as ye go,
preach, saying, The kingdom of
8 heaven is at hand. Heal the sick,
raise the dead, cleanse the lepers,
cast out ^devfls: freely ye re-
9 ceived, freely give. Get you no
gold, nor sUver, nor brass in yom-
10 ^purses ;. no.waUet for your jour
ney, neither two coats, nor shoes,
nor staff: for the labourer is
11 worthy of his food. And into
whatsoever city or vUlage ye
shaU enter, search out who in it

20

S. MATTHEW.

X. 11

* Mark
6.11.

^ Acts
13. 51.

I Or,
simple.

^ Mark
13. 11.
Luke 12.
11.

¦¦* Luke
21. 16.

¦* Mark
13. 13.

1 Or,
end or
finish. ?Luke 6.
40. John 13.
16.

•• Mark
4. 22.
Luke 8.
17.&12. 2.

1611
is worthy, and there abide tUl ye go
thence. 12 And when ye come into an house,
salute it.
13 And if the house be worthy, let
yom* peace come upon it : but if it
be not worthy, let yom- peace return
to you.
14 "And whosoever shaU not re
ceive you, nor hear your words : when
ye depart out of that house, or city,
" shake off the dust of yom- feet.
15 VerUy I say unto you, it shaU be
more tolerable lor the land of Sodom
aud Gomorrha in the day of judg
ment, ttan for that city.
16 If " Behold, I send you forth as
sheep in the midst of wolves : be
ye therefore -wise as serpents, and
II harmless as doves.
17 But beware of men: for they wUl
deUver you up to the Councfls, aud
they wUl scourge you in their Syna-

18 And ye shaU be brought before
Governors and Kings for my sake,
for a testimony against them, and
the GentUes.
19 "But when they deliver you up,
take no thought how or what ye
shall speak, for it shaU be given you
in that same hour what ye shaU speak.
20 For it is not ye that speak, but
the Spirit of your Father, which
speaketh in you.
21 "And the brother shaU deUver
up the brother to death, and the
father the chUd: and the chUdren
shaU rise up against their parents,
and cause them to be put to death.
22 And ye shaU be hated of aU men
for my Name's sake: "but he that
endm-eth to the end, shaU be saved.
23 But when they persecute you in
this city, flee ye into another : for
verfly I say unto you, ye shaU not
II have gone over the cities of Israel,
tUl the Son of man be come.
24*The disciple is not abovehis mas
ter, nor the servant above his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that
he be as his master, and the servant
as his Lord : It they have caUed the
Master of the house Beelzebub, how
much more shaU they caU them of
his household ?
26 Fear them not therefore: "for
there is nothing covered, that shaU
not be revealed ; aud hid, that shaU
not be kno-wn.

1881
is worthy ; and there abide tfll ye
12 go forth. And as ye enter into
13 the house, salute it. And if the
house be worthy, let your peace
come upon it: but if it be not
worthy, let youi- peace retum to
14 you. And whosoever shaU not
receive you, nor hear your words,
as ye go forth out of that house
or that city, shake off the dust
15 of your feet. VerUy I say unto
you, It shaU be more tolerable
for the land of Sodom and Go
morrah in the day of judgement,
than for that city.
16 Behold, I send you forth as
sheep in the midst of wolves : be
ye therefore wise as serpents,
17 and iharmless as doves. Buli
beware of men : for they wiR
deUver you up to councils, and
in their synagogues they wUl
18 scom-ge you; yea and before
governors and kings shaU ye be
brought for my sake, for a testi
mony to them and to the Gen-
19 tfles. But when they deUver you
up, be not anxious how or what
ye shaU speak: for it shaU be
given you in that hour what ye
20 shaU speak. For it is not ye that
speak, but the Spirit of your
Father that speaketh in you.
21 And brother shaU deUver up
brother to death, and the father
his chUd : and chfldren shaU rise
up against parents, and ^cause
22 them to be put to death. And
ye shaU be hated of aU men for
my name's sake : but he that en
dureth to the end, the same shall
23 be saved. But when they per
secute you in this city, flee into
the next : for verily I say unto
you. Ye shall not have gone
through the cities of Israel, tfll
the Son of man be come.
24 A disciple is not above his
s master, nor a 4 servant above
25 his lord. It is enough for the
disciple that he be as his
s master, and the 4 servant as
his lord. If they have caUed
the master of the house ^ Be
elzebub, how much more shall
they call them of his house-
26 hold I Pear them not there
fore : for there is nothing cover
ed, that shaU not be revealed;
and hid, that shaU not be kno-wn.

lOr,
simple

2 Or, put
them to
death

3 Or,
teacher
4Gr. bond
servant.
6Gr. Beelze-
bul: and
so else
where.

X. 42

S. MATTHEW.

21

? Luke
12.4.

B It is in
valuehalfpenny
far thing,in the
original: as
being the
tenth
part oftheItoman
penny. *2Sam.
14. 11.
Acts 2T.
34.•Luke 12.8.* Mark
8.38.Luke 9.
26.2 Tim. 2.
13. ? Luke
12. Si.

?Luke14. 26.
? ch. 16.
24.Mark 8.
34.
Lulte 9.
23. ? John
12. 25.
? Luke
10. 16.
Johu 13.

* Mark
9.41.

1611
27 -What I teUyouin dai-kness, that
speak ye in Ught: and what ye hear
in the ear, that preach ye upon the
housetops. 28 "And fear not them which kUl the
body, but are not able to kUl the
soul : but rather fear him which is
able to destroy both soul and body
inheU. 29 Are not two Sparrows sold for a
II farthing? And one of them shaU
not f aU on the ground ¦without .your
Father. 30 "But the vei-y hairs of your head
are aU numbered.
31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of
more value than many Sparrows.
32 "-Whosoever therefore shaU con
fess me before men, him ¦wiU I con
fess also before my Father which is
in heaven.
33 "But whosoever shaU deny me
before men, him wUl I also deny
before my Father which is in hea
ven. 34 " Think not that I am come to
send peace on earth : I came not to
send peace, but a sword.
35 For I am come to set a man at
variance " against his father, and the
daughter against her mother, and
the daughter in law against her
mother in law.
36 And a man's foes shall le they
of his own household.
37 * He that loveth father or mother
more than me, is not worthy of me :
and he that loveth son or daughter
more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 "And he that taketh not his
cross, and foUoweth after me, is not
worthy of me.
39 "He that findeth his Ufe, shaU
lose it : and he that loseth his life
for my sake, shaU find it.
40 If "He that receiveth you, re
ceiveth me: and he that receiveth
me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a Prophet in
the name of a Prophet, shaU receive
a Prophet's reward : and he that re
ceiveth a righteous man in the name
of a righteous man, shaU receive a
righteous man's reward.
42 "And whosoever shall give to
drink unto one of these Uttle ones,
a cup of cold water only, in the
name of a disciple, verUy I say unto
you, he shaU in no wise lose his
reward.

1881
27 -Wliat I teU you in the dark
ness, spe^ ye in the Ught:
and what ye hear in the ear,
proclaim upon the housetops.
28 And be not afraid of them
which kfll the body, but are
not able to kiU the soul: but
rather fear him which is able to
destroy both soul and body in
29 ^hell. Are not two sparrows
sold for a farthing ? and not one
of them shaU f aU on the ground
30 -without your Father: but the
very hau-s of your head are aU
31 numbered. Fear not therefore ;
ye are of more value than many
32 sparrows. Every one therefore
who shaU confess ^nie before
men, 3 him wiU I also confess
before my Father which is in
33 heaven. But whosoever shaU
deny me before men, him wfll
I also deny before my Father
which is iu heaven.
34 Think not that I came to *send
peace on the earth: I came not
to *send peace, but a sword.
35 For I came to set a man at vari
ance against his father, and the
daughter against her mother,
and the daughter in law against
36 her mother in law : and a man's
foes shall he they of his o-wn
37 household. He that loveth fa
ther or mother more than me
is not worthy of me; aud he
that loveth son or daughter
more than me is not worthy
38 of me. And he that doth not
takehis cross andfoUow afterme,
39 is not worthy of me. He that
5 findeth his ^Ufe shaU lose it;
and he that 'loseth his ^Ufe for
my sake shaU find it.
40 He that receiveth you receiv
eth me, and he that receiveth
me receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in
the name of a prophet shaU re
ceive a prophet's reward; and
he that receiveth a righteous
man in the name of a righteous
man shaU receive a righteous
42 man's reward. And whosoever
shaU give to drink unto one of
these Uttle ones a cup of cold
water only, in the name of a
disciple, verily I say unto you,
he shall in no -wise lose his re
ward.

1 Gr. Ge
henna,

2 Gr. in
me. s Gr. in
him.

¦>Gr.cast.

5 Or,
found 6 Or,
soul7 Or,
lost

22

S. MATTHEW.

XI. 1

^ Lulie 7.
18.

¦ Is. 61.

'' Luke
16. 16.
¦ Or, is
gotten by
force, and they
thatthrust

¦" Mal. 4.
5. Luke 7.

1611
11 And it came to pass, when Jesus
had made an end o£ commanding
his twelve Disciples, he departed
thence to teach a,nd to preach in
their cities.
2 * Now when John had heard in
the prison the works of Christ, he
sent two of his disciples,
3 And said unto him, Art thou he
that should come ? Or do we look
for another ?
4 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Go and shew John again
those things which ye do hear and
see: 5 "The blind receive their sight,
and the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead
are raised up, and "the poor have
the Gospel preached to them.
6 And blessed is he, whosoever shaU
not be offended in me.
7 If And as they departed, Jesus
began to say unto the multitudes
concerning John, -What went ye out
into the wfldemess to see ? a reed
shaken -with the wind ?
8 But what went ye out for to see ?
A man clothed in soft raiment ? Be
hold, they that wear soft clothing,
are in kings' houses.
9 But what went ye out for to see ?
A Prophet? yea, I say unto you,
and more than a Prophet.
10 For this is he of whom it is
¦written, "Behold, I send my mes
senger before thy face, which shaU
prepare thy way before thee.
11 VerUy I say unto you. Among
them that are bom of women,
there hath not risen a greater
than John the Baptist: notwith
standing, he that is least in the
kingdom of heaven, is greater than
he. 12 "And from the days of John the
Baptist, untU now, the kingdom of
heaven II suffereth violence, and the
violent take it by force.
13 For aU the Prophets and the
Law prophesied until John.
14 And if ye ¦wUl receive it, this is
"EUas which was for to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.
16 If "But whereunto shaU I Uken
this generation? It is Uke unto
chUdren, sitting in the markets, and
caUing unto their feUows,
17 And saying. We have piped unto

1881
11 And it came to pass, when
Jesus had made an end of com
manding his twelve disciples, he
departed thence to teach and
preach in their cities.
2 Now when John heard in the
prison the works of the Christ,
3 he seutby his disciples, and said
unto him. Art thou he that com
eth, or look we for another?
4 And Jesus answered and said
unto them. Go your way and
teU John the things which ye
5 do hear and see: the blind re
ceive their sight, and the lame
walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, and the dead
are raised up, and the poor have
'good tidings preached to them.
6 And blessed is he, whosoever
shaU find none occasion of stum-
7 bling in me. And as these went
their way, Jesus began to say
unto the multitudes concerning
John, -What went ye out into
the -wfldemess to behold ? a reed
8 shaken ¦with the -wind? But
what went ye out for to see ? a
man clothed in soft raiment?
Behold, they that wear soft rai-
9 ment are in kings' houses. ^'But
wherefore went ye out ? to see a
prophet? Yea, I say unto you,
and much more than a pro-
10 phet. This is he, of whom it is
written. Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face,
¦Who shaU prepare thy way
before thee.
11 VerUy I say unto you. Among
them that are bom of women
there hath not arisen a greater
than John the Baptist: yet he
that is 3 but Uttle in the kingdom
of heaven is greater than he.
12 And from the days of John the
Baptist untU now the kingdom
of heaven suffereth -riolence, and
men of ¦riolence take it by force
13 For aU the prophets and the law
14 prophesied untU John. And it
ye are -wiUing to receive ^it, this
15 is EUjah, which is to come. He
that hath ears ^to hear, let him
16 hear. But whereunto shaU I
Uken this generation ? It is like
unto chUdren sitting iu the mar
ketplaces, which caU unto their
17 feUows, and say, We piped unto

1 Or, the
gospel

2 Many
ancientauthori
ties read
But
ivhatwent ye
out to
see? a
prophet?

3Gr.

* Or,
him5 Some
ancientauthori
ties omit
to hear.

XII. 1

S. MATTHEW.

23

* Luke
10. 13.

* Luke
10. 2L

* John 6.
46.

? Jer. 6.
16. - 1 John
6.3.? Deut.
23. 26.
Mark 2.
23.Luke 6.
1.

1611
you, and ye have not danced: we
have mourned unto you, and ye have
not lamented.
18 For John came neither eating
nor drinking, and they say. He hath
a devfl.
19 The son of man came eating and
drinking, and they say. Behold a
man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a
friend of pubUcans and sinners : but
¦wisdom is justified of her chUdren.
20 If "Then began he to upbraid
the cities wherein most of his mighty
works were done, because they re
pented not.
21 Woe unto thee Chorazin, woe
unto thee Bethsaida: for it the
mighty works which were done in
you, had been done in Tyre and Si-
don, they would have repented long
ago in sackcloth and ashes.
22 But I say unto you. It shaU be
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon
at the da,y of judgment, than for you.
23 And thou Capernaum, which art
exaltedunto heaven, shalt be brought
down to heU: For if the mighty
works which have been done iu thee,
had been done in Sodom, it would
have remained untU this day.
24 But I say unto you, that it shaU
be more tolerable for the land of
Sodom, in the day of judgment, than
for thee.
25 IT "At that time Jesus answered,
and said, I thank thee, 0 Father,
Lord of heaven and earth, because
thou hast hid these things from the
wise and prudent, and hast revealed
them unto babes.
26 Even so. Father, for so it seem
ed good in thy sight.
27 "AU things are deUvered unto
me of my father : and no man know
eth the son but the father : "neither
knoweth any man the father, save
the son, and he to whomsoever the
son -wfll reveal him.
28 If Come mito me aU ye that
labour, and are heavy laden, and I
-wiU give you rest.
29 Take my yoke upon you, and
leam of me, for I am meek and
lowly in heart : " and ye shaU find
rest unto your souls.
30 "For my yoke is easy, and my
burden is Ught.
12 At that time, "Jesus went
on the Sabbath day through the

1881
you, and ye did not dance ; we
wafled, and ye did not 'mourn.
18 For John came neither eatuig
nor drinking, and they say. He
19 hath a 2 devU. The Son ot man
came eating and di-inking, and
they say. Behold, a gluttonous
man, and a -winebibber, a friend
of pubUcans and sinners 1 And
-wisdom Sis justified by her *works.
20 Theu began he to upbraid
the cities wherein most of his
^mighty works were done, be-
21 cause they repented not. Woe
unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto
thee, Bethsaida 1 for if the
5 mighty works had been done
in Tyre and Sidon which were
done in you, they would have
repented long ago in sackcloth
22 and ashes. Howbeit I say unto
you, it shaU be more tolerable
for Tyre and Sidon in the day of
23 judgement, than for you. And
thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be
exalted unto heaven ? thou shalt
6 go down unto Hades: for if
the ^mighty works had been
done in Sodom which were done
in thee, it would have remained
24 untU this day. Howbeit I say
unto you, that it shaU be more
tolerable for the land of Sodom
in the day of judgement, than
for thee.
25 At that season Jesus answered
and said, I 'thank thee, 0 Fa
ther, Lord of heaven and earth,
that thou didst hide these things
fr-om the wise and understand
ing, and didst reveal them unto
26 babes: yea, Eather, ^for so it
was well-pleasing in thy sight.
27 AH things have been deUvered
unto me of my Eather : and no
one knoweth the Son, save the
Father ; neither doth any know
the Father, save the Son, and he
to whomsoever the Son -wflleth
28 to reveal him. Come unto me,
aU ye that labour and are hea^vy
laden, and I ¦wfll give you rest.
29 Take my yoke upon you, and
learn of me ; for I am meek and
lowly in heart : and ye shaU find
30 rest unto your souls. For my
yoke is easy, and my bm-den is
Ught.
12 At that season Jesus went on
the sabbath day ^hrough the

IGr.beat the
breast.
2Gr. demon.

3 Or, was
^ Many
ancientautliori- ties read
children : as
in Luke
vii. 35.
'Gr.
powers.

6 Many
ancientauthorities read
be
broughtdown.

7 Or,
praise

8 Or,
that

24

S. MATTHEW.

XII. 1

? 1 Sam.
21. 6.

? Ex. 29.
33.Lev. 8.
81. & 24. 9.
? Num.

? Hos. 6.
6.ch. 9. 13.

* Mark
3. 1.
Luke 6.

1 Or, took
counsel.

1611
corn, and his Disciples were an
hungred, and began to pluck the
ears of corn, and to eat.
2 But when the Pharisees saw it,
they feid unto him. Behold, thy
Disciples do that which is not law
ful to do upon the Sabbath day.
3 But he said unto them. Have ye
not read * what David did when he
was an hungred, and they that were
with him,
4 How he entered into the house
of God, and did eat the shewbread,
which was not la-wf ul for him to eat,
neither for them which were with
him, "but only for the Priests?
5 Or have ye not read in the "law,
how that on the Sabbath days the
Priests in the Temple profane the
Sabbath, and are blameless ?
6 But I say unto you, that in this
place is one greater than the Temple.
7 But if ye had known what this
meaneth, "I wiU have mercy, and not
sacrifice, ye would not have con
demned the guiltless.
8 For the son of man is Lord even
of the Sabbath day.
9 "And when he was departed
thence, he went into their Syna
gogue. 10 If And behold, there was a man
which had his hand withered, and
they asked him, saying. Is it la-wful
to heal on the Sabbath days ? that
they might accuse him.
11 And he said unto them, -What
man shaU there be among you, that
shafl have one sheep : and if it f aU
into a pit on the Sabbath day, wUl
he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?
¦12 How much then is a man better
than a sheep ? -Wherefore it is law
ful to do weU on the Sabbath days.
13 Then saith he to theman. Stretch
forth thine hand : and he stretched
it forth, and it was restored whole,
Uke as the other.
14 If Then the Pharisees went out,
and 11 held a councU against him, how
they might destroy him.
15 But when Jesus knew it, be
withdrew himself from thence : and
great multitudes foUowed him, and
he healed them aU,
16 And charged them that they
shoidd not make htm kno-wn :
17 That it might be fulfiUed which
was spoken by Esaias the Prophet,
saying.

1881
cornfields ; and his disciples
were an hungred, and began to
pluck ears of com, and to eat.
2 But the Pharisees, when they
saw it, said unto him. Behold,
thy disciples do that which it is
not la^wful to do upon the sab-
3 bath. But he said unto them.
Have ye not read what David
did, when he was an hungred,
_ and they that were ¦with him ;
4' how he eirtered into the house
of God, and 'did eat the shew
bread, which it was not law
ful for him to eat, neither
for them that were ¦with him,
5 but only for the priests? Or
have ye not read in the law,
how that on the sabbath day
the priests in the temple pro
fane the sabbath, and are guUt-
6 less ? But I say unto you, that
2 one greater than the temple
7 is here. But if ye had known
what this meaneth, I desfre
mercy, and not sacrifice, ye
would not have condemned the
8 guUtless. For the Son of man
is lord of the sabbath.
9 And he departed thence, and
10 went into their synagogue : and
behold, a man having a -withered
hand. And they asked him,
saying, Is it lawful to heal on
the sabbath day? that they
11 might accuse him. And he
said unto them, "What man
shaU there be of you, that
shaU have one sheep, and if
this faU into a pit on the sab
bath day, wiU he not lay hold
12 on it, and lift it out? How
much then is a man of more
value than a sheep I -Wherefore
it is la-wful to do good on the
13 sabbath day. Then saith he to
the man. Stretch forth thy hand.
And he stretched it forth ; and
it was restored whole, as the
14 other. But the Pharisees went
out, and took counsel against
him, how they might destroy
15 him. And Jesus percei-ving it
withdrew from thence: and
many foUowed him; and he
16 healed them aU, and charged
them that they should not make
17 him known: that it might be
fulfiUed which was spoken ^by
Isaiah the prophet, saying.

I Some
aJ3 cient
authori ties read
they did
eat.

2 Gr. a
greater thing.

3 Or,
through

XII. 32

S. MATTHteW.

25

1611
18 "Behold, my servant whom I
have chosen, my beloved in whom
my soul is weU pleased : I ¦wiU put
my spirit upon him, and he shaU
shew judgment to the GentUes.
19 He shaU not strive, nor cry,
neither shall any man hear his
voice in the streets.
20 A bruised reed shaU he not
break, and smoking flax shaU he
not quench, tfll he send forth judg
ment unto victory.
21 And in his name shaU the Gen
tfles trust.
22 If " Then was brought unto him
one possessed -with a devfl, blind,
and dumb : and he healed him, in
somuch that the bhnd and dumb
both spake and saw.
23 And aU the people were amazed,
and said. Is this the son of Da
vid? 24 "But when the Pharisees heard
it, they said. This fellow doth not
cast out de-nls, but by Beelzebub
the prince of the devUs.
25 And Jesus knew their thoughts,
and said unto them, Every kingdom
divided against itself, is brought to
desolation : and every city or house
divided against itself, shaU not
stand. 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he
is divided against himself; how
shaU then his Iringdom stand ?
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out
devUs, by whom do your chUdren
cast them out? Therefore they
shaU be your Judges.
28 But if I cast out devUs by the
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of
God is come unto you.
29 Or else, how can one enter into
a strong man's house, and spofl his
goods, except he first bind the
strong man, and then he -wiU spofl
his house.
30 He that is not -with me, is
against me : and be that gather
eth not with me, scattereth
abroad. 31 If -Wherefore I say unto you,
"AU manner of sin a,nd blasphemy
shaU be forgiven unto men: but
the blasphemy against the holy
Ghost shaU not be forgiven unto
men. 32 And whosoever spettketh a word
against the son of man, it shall be for
given him: but whosoever speaketh

1881
18 Behold, my servant whom I
have chosen ;
My beloved in whom my soul
is weU pleased :
I wfll put my Spu-it upon him.
And he shaU declare judge
ment to the GentUes.
19 He shaU not strive, nOr cry
aloud ;
Neither shaU any one hear
his voice in the streets.
20 A bruised reed shaU he not
break.
And smoking flax shaU he not
•quench,
Tfll he send forth judgement
unto victory.
21 And in his name shaU the
Gentfles hope.
22 Then was brought unto him
lone possessed -with a devil,
bhnd and dumb : and he healed
him, insomuch that the dumb
23 man spake and saw. And aU
the multitudes were amazed, and
said. Is this the son of Da^rid ?
24 But when the Pharisees heard
it, they said. This man doth not
cast out 2 devils, but ' by Beelze
bub the prince of the ^de-vUs.
25 And knowing their thoughts he
said unto them. Every kingdom
divided against itself is brought
to desolation ; and every city or
house divided against itself shall
26 not stand : and if Satan casteth
out Satan, he is divided against
himself ; how then shaU his klng-
27 dom stand ? And if I s by Beel
zebub cast out 2 devils, ^ by whom
do your sons cast them out?
therefore shaU they be your
28 judges. But if I « by the Spirit
of God cast out 2 devUs, then is
the kingdom of God come upon
29 you. Or how can one enter into
the house of the sfrong man, and
spofl his goods, except he first
bind the strong man ? and then
30 he -will spofl his house. He that
is not with me is against me; aud
he that gathereth not with me
31 scattereth. Therefore I say un
to you, Every sin and blasphemy
shaUbe forgiven "lunto men; but
the blasphemy against the Spirit
32 shaU not be forgiven. And who
soever shaU speak a word against
the Sonof man,itsbaUbeforgiven
him ; but whosoever shaU speak

lOr, a
demoniac

2Gr. demons.
3 Or, in

4 Some
ancient
autliori-ties read
unto you
men.

26

S. MATTHEW.

XII. 32

1611
against the holy Ghost, it shaU not
be forgiven him, neither in this
world, neither in the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good, and
his fruit good: Or else make the
tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt :
For the tree is kno-wn by his fruit.
34 0 generation of ripers, how
can ye, being e^ril, speak good
things ? "For out of the abundance
of the heart the mouth speaketh.
35 A good man out of the good
treasure of the heart, bringeth forth
good things: and an e-vfl man out
of the eril treasure, bringeth forth
evU thmgs.
^ 36 But I say unto you, That every
idle word that men shaU speak,
they shafl give account thereof in
the day of Judgment.
^ 37 For by thy words thou shalt be
justified, and by thy words thou
shalt be condemned.
38 If " Then certain of the Scribes,
and of the Pharisees, answered,
saying. Master, we would see a
sign from thee.
39 But he answered, and said to
them. An evfl and adulterous gene
ration seeketh after a sign, and
there shafl no sign be given to it,
but the sign of the Prophet Jonas.
40 "For as Jonas was three days
and tliree nights in the whale's
beUy: so shaU the son of man be
three days and three nights in the
heart of the earth.
_ 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise
iu judgment -with this generation,
and shaU condemn it, "because
they repented at the preaching of
Jonas, aud behold, a greater than
Jonas is here.
42 "The Queen of the South shaU
rise up in the judgment with this
generation, and shaU condemn it:
for she came from the uttermost
parts of the earth to hear the -wis
dom of Solomon, and behold, a
greater than Solomon is here.
43 "-When the unclean spirit is
gone out of a man, he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest,
and findeth none.
44 Then he saith, I wfll retum
into my house from whence I came
out ; And when he is come, he find
eth it empty, swept, and garnished.
46 Then goeth he, and taketh w-ith
himself seven other spirits more

1881
against the Holy Spirit, it shaU
not be forgiven him, neither
in this 1 world, nor in that
33 which is to come. Either make
the tree good, and its fruit
good ; or make the tree corrupt,
and its fruit corrupt: for the
34 tree is known by its fruit. Ye
offspring of vipers, how can ye,
being evfl, speak good things?
for out of the abundance of the
35 heart the mouth speaketh. The
good man out of his good trea
sure bringeth forth good things :
and the e-ril man out of his eril
treasm-e bringeth forth eril
36 things. And I say unto you,
that every idle word that men
shaU speak, they shaU give ac
count thereof in the day of judge-
37 ment. For by thy words thou
shalt be justified, and by thy
words thou shalt be condemned.
38 Then certain of the scribes and
Pharisees answered him, saying,
2 Master, we would see a sign
39 from thee. But he answered
and said unto them. An evU and
adulterous generation seeketh
after a sign ; and there shaU no
sign be given to it but the sign
40 of Jonah the prophet: for as
Jonah was three days and three
nights in the beUy of the s whale ;
so shall the Son of man be three
days and three nights in the
41 heart of the earth. The men of
Nineveh shaU stand up in the
judgement -with this generation,
and shaU condemn it: for they
repented at the preaching of Jo
nah ; and behold, 4 a greater than
42 Jonah is here. The queen of tbe
south shaU rise up in the judge
ment with this generation, and
shall condemn it: for she came
from the ends of the earth to
hear the wisdom of Solomon-
and behold, 4 a greater than Solo-
43 mon is here. But the unclean
spirit, when s he is gone out of
the man, passeth through water
less places, seeking rest, and
44 findeth it not. Then 5 he saith,
I ¦wfll retum into my house
whence I came out; and when
^ he is come, 5 he findeth it empty,
4u swept, and garnished. Then
goeth She, and taketh ¦with c him
self seven other spirits more

I Or, age

2 Or,
Teacher

3 Gr. sea-
monster.

4Gr.morethan.

• Or, •(-(

<=0r, itself

XIII. 12

S. MATTHEW.

27

? neb. 6.
4,& 10. 26.
2 Pet. 2.
20. ? Mark
3. 31.
Luke S.

• Mark
4.L

* ch. 25.
29.

1611
wicked than himself, and they enter
in and dweU there: "And the last
state of that man is worse than the
first. Even so shaU it be also unto
this -wicked generation.
46 If -WhUe be yet taUied to the
people, "behold, his mother and his
brethren stood without, desiring to
speak -with him.
47 Then one said unto him. Behold,
thy mother and thy brethren stand
without, desiring to speak with thee .
48 But he answered, and said unto
bim that told him, -Who is my mo
ther ? And who are my brethi-en ?
49 And he stretched forth his hand
toward his disciples, and said. Be
hold, my mother and my brethren.
50 For whosoever shall do the -wiU
of my Father which is in heaven,
the same is my brother, and sister,
and mother.
13 The same day went Jesus out of
the house, * and sat by the sea side.
2 And great multitudes were ga
thered together unto him, so that
he went into a ship, and sat, and the
whole multitude stood on the shore.
3 And he spake many things unto
them in parables, saying, "Behold,
a sower went forth to sow.
4 And when he sowed, some seeds
feU by the way side, aud the fowls
came, and devoured them up.
5 Some feU upon stony places,
where they had not much earth:
and forthwith they sprung up, be
cause they hadno deepness of earth.
6 And when the Sun was up, they
were scorched: and because they
had not root, they withei^ed away.
7 And some feU among thorns :
and the thorns sprung up, and
choked them.
8 But other feU into good ground,
and brought forth fruit, some an
hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some
thirtyfold. 9 -Who hath ears to hear, let him
hear. 10 And the disciples came, and
said unto him, "Why speakest thoii
unto them in parables ?
11 He answered, and said unto
tbem. Because it is given unto you to
know the mysteries of the kingdom
of heaven, but to them it is not given.
12 "For whosoever hath, to htm
shaU be given, and he shaU have

1881
evil than i himself, and they
enter in and dweU there: and
the last state of that man be
cometh worse than the first.
Even so shall it be also unto
this evU generation.
46 -WhUe he was yet speaking to
the multitudes, behold, his mo
ther aud his brethren stood with
out, seeking to speak to htm.
47 2 And one said unto him. Behold,
thy mother and thy brethren
stand -without, seeking to speak
48 to thee. But he answered and
said unto him that told him,
-Who is my mother ? and who are
49 my brethren ? And he stretched
forth his hand towards his dis
ciples, and said. Behold, my
50 mother and my brethren 1 For
whosoever shaU do the -wUl of
my Father which is in heaven,
he is my brother, and sister, and
mother.
13 On that day went Jesus out
of the house, and sat by the sea
2 side. And there were ^gathered
unto him great multitudes, so
that he entered iuto a boat, and
sat ; and aU the multitude stood
3 on the beach. And he spake to
them many things in parables,
saying. Behold, the sower went
4 forth to sow ; and as he sowed,
some seeds feU by the way side,
and the birds came and devoured
5 them : and others f eU upon the
rocky places, where they had not
much earth: and straightway
they sprang up, because they had
6 no deepness of earth : and when
the sun was risen, they were
scorched ; and because they had
no root, they withered away.
7 And others f eU upon the thorns ;
and the thorns grew up, and
8 choked them: and others feU
upon the good ground, and
yielded fruit, some a hundred
fold, some sixty, some thirty.
9 He that hath ears', let him hear.
10 And the disciples came, and
said unto him, "Why speakest
11 thou unto them in parables? And
he answered and said unto them.
Unto you it is given to know the
mysteries of the kingdom of hea
ven, but to them it is not given.
12 For whosoever hath, to him
shaU be given, and he shaU have

lOr,itself

2 Some
ancient authorities omit
ver. 47.

3 Some
ancientauthorities add
here, and
in ver.
43,(0 hear: as
in Marie
iv. 9;
Lukeviii. 8.

S. MATTHEW.

XIII. 12

* Is. 6. 9.
Mark 4.
12. Luke 8.
10.John 12.
40. Acts 28.
26. Rom. 11.

* Lulte
10. 24.

1611
more abundauo6: but whosoever
hath not, from him shaU be taken
away, even that he hath.
13 'Therefore speak I to them in
parables : because they seeing see
not: and hearing they hear not,
neither do they understand.
14 And in them is fulfiUed the
prophecy of Esaias, which saith,
"By hearing ye shaU hear, and
shaU not understand: and seeing
ye shaU see, and shaU not per
ceive. 15 For this people's heart is wax
ed gross, and their ears are duU of
hearing, and their eyes they have
closed, lest at any time they should
see with their eyes, and hear with
their ears, and should understand
with their heart, and should be
converted, and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, for
they see: and your ears, for they
hear. 17 For verfly I say unto you, " that
many Prophets, and righteous men
have desu-ed to see those things
which ye see, and have not seen
them: and to hear those things
which ye hear, and have not heard
them. 18 If Hear ye therefore the para
ble of the sower.
19 WTien any one heareth the word
of the kingdom, and understandeth
it not, then cometh the wicked one,
and catcheth away that which was
sown in his heart : this is he which
received seed by the way side.
20 But he that received the seed
into stony places, the same is he
that heareth the word, and anon
with joy receiveth it :
21 -yet hath he not root in him
self, but dureth for a whfle: for
when tribulation or persecution
ariseth because of the word, by and
by he is offended.
22 He also that received seed
among the thorns, is he that hear
eth the word, and the care of this
world, and the deceitfulness of
riches choke the word, and he be
cometh unfruitful.
23 But he that -received seed into
the good ground, is he that heareth
the word, and understandeth it,
which also beareth fruit, and bring
eth forth, some an hundredfold,
some sixty, some thirty.

1831
abundance : but whosoever hath
not, from him shaU be taken
away even that which he hath.
13 Therefore speak I to them iu
parables ; because seeing they see
not. and hearing they hear not,
14 neither do they understand. And
unto them is fulfilled the pro
phecy of Isaiah, which saith.
By hearing ye shaU hear, and
shaU in no ¦wise understand ;
And seeing ye shaU see, and
shaU in no wise perceive :
15 For this people's heart is waxed
gross.
And their cars are duU of hear
ing.
And their eyes they have closed ;
Lest haply they should per
ceive with their eyes.
And hear ¦with their ears.
And understand ¦with their heart.
And should tum again.
And I should heal them.
16 But blessed are yom- eyes, for
they see ; and yom- ears, for they
17 hear. For verfly I say unto you,
that many prophetsand righteous
men desired to see the things
which ye see, and saw them not ;
and to hear the things which ye
18 hear, and heard them not. Hear
then ye the, parable of the sower.
19 -When any one heareth the word
of the kingdom, and understand
eth it not,Me;i Cometh the evfl one,
and snatcheth away that which
hath been so-wn in his heart.
This is he that was so^wn by the
20 way side. And he that was so^wn
upon the rocky places, this is
he that heareth the word, and
straightwaywithjoy receivethit ;
21 yet hath he not root tn himself,
but endm-eth for a whfle; and
when tribulation or persecution
ariseth because of the word,
22 straightway he stumbleth. And
he that was sown among the
thoms, tins is he that heareth the
word ; and the care of the ' world,
and the deceitfulness of riches,
choke the word, and he becometh
23 unfruitful. And he that was sown
upon the good ground, this is he
that heareth the word, andunder-
standeth it ; who verfly beareth
fruit, and bringeth forth, some a
hundredfold, some sixty, some
thirty.

I Or, age

XIII. 37

S. MATTHEW.

29

•Mark4 30.
Luke 13.
19.

?Luke13. 20.
iThe word in
the Greek
is a mea
sure con
tainingabout a
peck and
an half,
wanting little
morethan a
pint. ?Mark4.33.?Ps. 78.

16U
24 If Another parable put he forth
unto them, saying ; The kingdom of
heaven is likened unto a man which
sowed good seed in his field :
25 But whfle men slept, his enemy
came and sowed tares among the
wheat, and went his way.
26 But when the blade was sprung
up, and brought forth fruit, then
appeared the tares also.
27 So the servants of the house
holder came, and said unto him. Sir,
didst not thou sow good seed in thy
field? fr-om whence then hath it
tares? 28 He said unto them. An enemy
hath done this. The servants said
unto him, Wflt thou then that we
go and gather them up ?
29 But he said. Nay : lest whUe ye
gather up tbe tares, ye root up aJ^o
the wheat -with them.
30 Let both grow together untfl the
harvest: and in the time of harvest,
I wfll say to the reapers. Gather
ye together first the tares, and bind
them in bundles to bum them : but
gather the wheat into my bam.
31 If Another parable put he forth
unto them, saying, "The kingdom
of heaven is Uke to a grain of mus
tard seed, which a man took, and
sowed in his field.
32 Which indeed is the least of aU
seeds: but when it is grown, it is
the greatest among herbs, and be
cometh a tree: so that the birds
of the air come and lodge in the
branches thereof.
33 If "Another parable spake he
unto them. The kmgdom of heaven
is like unto leaven, which a woman
took, and hid in three tmeasm-es of
meal, tfll the whole was leavened.
34 "AH these things spake Jesus
unto the multitude in parables, and
without a parable spake he not
unto them :
35 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the Prophet, saying,
"I ¦will open my mouth in parables,
I -will utter things which have been
kept secret from the foundation of
the world,
36 Then Jesus sent the multitude
away, and went into the house:
and bis disciples came unto him,
saying. Declare unto us the parable
of the tares of the field.
87 He answered, and said unto them.

1881
24 Another parable set he before
them, saying. The kingdom of
heaven is Ukened unto a man
that sowed good seed in his field :
25 but whUe men slept, his enemy
came and sowed i tares also a-
mong the wheat, and went away.
26 But when the blade sprang up,
and brought forth fi-uit, tben
27 appeared the tares also. And
the 2 servants of the householder
came and said unto htm. Sir,
didst thou not sow good seed in
thy field? whence then hath it
28 tares? And he said unto them,
'An enemy hath done this. And
the 2 servants say unto htm,
WUt thou then that we go and
29 gather them up ? But he saith.
Nay; lest haply whfle ye gather
up the tares, ye root up the
30 wheat -with them. Let both grow
together untfl the harvest: and
in the time of the harvest I
¦will say to the reapers. Gather
up first the tares, and bind them
in bundles to bum them: but
gather the wheat into my bam.
31 Another parable set he before
them, saying. The kingdom of
heaven is Uke unto a grain of
mustard seed, which a man took,
32 and sowed in his field: which in
deed is less than aU seeds; but
when it is grown, it is greater
than the herbs, and becometh a
tree, so that the birds of the
heaven come and lodge iu the
branches thereof.
33 Another parable spake he unto
them ; The kingdom of heaven is
Uke unto leaven, which a woman
took, and hid in three * measures
of meal, till it was aU leavened.
34 AU these things spake Jesus
in parables unto the multitudes ;
and -without a parable spake he
35 nothing unto them : that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken
^by the prophet, saying,
I wiU open my mouth in para
bles;
I -wiU utter things hidden from
the foundation 'of the world.
36 Then he left the multitudes,
and went into the house: and
his disciples came unto him,
saying. Explain unto us the
parable of the tares of the
37 field. And he answered and said.

lOr, darnel

2Gr. bond-

3GT.A man that
is an
enemy.

¦iThe word in
the Greek
denotesthe Hebrew seah, a
measure contain
ing near
ly a peck
and a
half.5 Or,
through6 Many
ancientauthori ties omit
ofthe
world.

30

S. MATTHEW.

XIII. 37

1611
He that soweth the good seed
is the son of man.
38 The field is the world. The
good seed are the chUdren of the
kmgdom: but the tares are the
chUdi-en of the wicked one.
39 The enemy that sowed them
is the de-vfl. "The harvest is the
end of the world. And the reapers
are the Angels.
40 As therefore the tares are ga
thered and bumt in the fii-e: so
shafl it be tn the end of this world.
41 The Son of man shaU send
forth his Angels, and they shaU
gather out of his kingdom aU
II things that offend, and them which
do iniquity :
42 And shaU cast them into a fur
nace of fii-e : there shaU be waUing
and gnashing of teeth.
43 * Then shaU the righteous shine
forth as the Sun, tn the kingdom of
their father. -Who hath ears to
hear, let htm hear.
44 If Again, the kingdom of hea
ven is hke unto treasm-e hid m a
fleld : the which when a man hath
found, he hideth, and for joy there
of goeth and seUeth aU that he
hath, and buyeth that field.
45 if Again, the kingdom of hea
ven is hke unto a merchant man,
seeking goodly pearls :
46 Who when he had found one
pearl of great price, he went and
sold aU that he had, and bought it.
^ 47 If Again, the kingdom of heaven
is hke unto a net that was cast iuto
the sea, and gathered of every kind,
48 -Which, when it was fuU, they
drew to shore, and sat down, aud
gathered the good into vessels, but
cast the bad away.
49 So shaU it be at the end of the
world : the Angels shaU come forth,
and sever the wicked from among
the just,
50 And shaU cast them into the
furnace of fii-e : there shaU be wafl-
ing, and gnashing of teeth.
51 Jesus saith unto them. Have
ye understood aU these things?
They say unto htm. Yea, Lord.
52 Then said he unto them, There
fore every Scribe which is instruct
ed unto the kingdom of heaven, is
like unto a man that is an house
holder, which bringeth forth out of
his treasm-e thmgs new and old.

1881
He that soweth the good seed
38 is the Son of .man; and the
field is the world; and the
good seed, these are the sons
of the kingdom; aud the tares
are the sons of the e-ril one ;
39 and the enemy that sowed them
is the devfl : and the harvest is
ifhe end of the world; and the
40 reapers are angels. As there
fore the tares are gathered up
aud burned with fire ; so shaU it
be in ifhe end of the world.
41 The Son of man shaU send forth
his angels, and they shaU gather
out of his kingdom aU things
that cause stumbUng, and them
42 that do iniquity, and shaU cast
them into the furnace of fire:
there shaU be the weeping and
43 gnashing of teeth. Then shaU the
righteous shine forth as the sun
in the kingdom of their Father.
He that hath ears, let htm hear.
The kingdom of heaven is Uke
unto a treasure hidden tn the
field; which a man found, and
hid; and 2tn his joy he goeth
and seUeth aU that he hath, and
buyeth that field.
Again, the kingdom of heaven
is hke unto a man that is a mer-
46 chant seeking goodly pearls : and
ha-ring found one pearl of great
price, he went and sold aU that
he had, and bought it.
47 Again, the kingdom of heaven
is Uke unto a 'net, that was cast
into the sea, and gathered of
48 every kind: which, when it was
fiUed, they drew up on the beach ;
and they sat do-wn, and gathered
the good into vessels, but the
49 bad they cast away. So shaU it
be tn ifhe end of the world: the
angels shaU come forth, and
sever the wicked from among
50 the righteous, and shaU cast them
into the fm-nace of fire: there
shaU be the weeping and gnash
ing of teeth.
51 Have ye understood aU these
thmgs? They say unto hun,
62 Yea. And he said unto them,
Therefore every scribe who hath
been made a disciple to the king
dom of heaven is Uke unto a
man that is a householder, which
bringeth forth out of his treasure
things new aJid old.

44

45

1 Or, the
consummation ofthe
age

2 Or,
for joy
thereof

SGr. drag
net.

XIV. 12

S. MATTHEW.

31

? Mark
6. 1.
Luke 4.
16.

I John 6
42.

* M.ark
6.4. Luke 4.
24.Joim4.44.

- Mark
6.14.Luke 9.
7.

B Or, are
urroughtby him.
?Luke 3.
19.? Lev.
18. 16.
St. 20. 2L

? ch. 2L
26.

1611
53 If And it came to pass, that
when Jesus had finished these
parables, he departed thence.
54 "And when he was come into
his o^wn country, he taught them
in their Synagogue, insomuch that
they were astonished, and said,
-Whence hath this man this wisdom,
and these mighty works ?
55 "Is not this the Carpenter's
son? Is not his mother caUed
Mary? and his brethren, James,
and Joses, and Simon, and Judas ?
56 And his sisters, are they not aU
with us? whence then hath this
man aU these things ?
57 And they were offended in him.
But Jesus said unto them, "A Pro
phet is not -without honour, save in
his o^wn country, and in his own
house. 58 And he did not many mighty
works there, because of their un-
beUef. 14 At that time "Herod the Te-
trarch heard of the fame of Jesus,
2 And said unto his servants. This
is John the Baptist, he is risen from
the dead, and therefore mighty works
II do shew forth themselves tn htm.
3 If "For Herod had laid hold on
John, and bound him, and put him tn
prison for Herodias' sake, his bro
ther Philip's wife.
4 For John said unto him, "It is
not lawful for thee to have her.
5 And when he would have put
liim to death, he feared the miflti-
tude, " because they counted him as
a Prophet.
6 But when Herod's birthday was
kept, the daughter of Herodias dan
ced before them, and pleased Herod.
7 "Whereupon he promised with an
oath, to give her whatsoever she
would ask.
8 And she, being before instructed
of her mother, said. Give me here
John Baptist's head in a charger.
9 And tiie king was sorry : never
theless for the oaths' sake, and
them which sat ¦with him at meat,
he commanded it to be given her :
10 And he sent, and beheaded
John in the prison.
11 And his head was brought tn a
charger, and given to the Damsel:
and she brought it to her mother.
12 And his Disciples came, and

1881
53 And it came to pass, when
Jesus had finished these para-
54 bles, he departed thence. And
coming into his o-wn country
he taught them in then- syna
gogue, insomuch that they were
astonished, and said, -Whence
hath this man this -wisdom,
55 aud these ^mighty works? Is
not this the carpenter's son?
is not his mother caUed Mary?
and his brethren, James, and
JoseiJh, and Simon, and Judas ?
56 And his sisters, are they not
aU with us? -Whence then
hath this man aU these things?
57 And they were 2offended in
him. But Jesus said unto them,
A prophet is not without ho
nour, save tn his own country,
58 and in his o-wn house. And he
did not many imighty works
there because of their unbe
lief.
14 At that season Herod the
tetrarch heard the report con-
2 cerning Jesus, and said unto
his servants. This is John the
Baptist; he is risen from the
dead; and therefore do these
3 powers work in him. For
Herod had laid hold ou John,
and bound him, aud put him
in prison for the sake of
Herodias, his brother PhUip's
4 -wife. For John said unto htm,
It is not la^wful for thee to
5 have her. And when he would
have put htm to death, he fear
ed the multitude, because they
6 counted him as a prophet. But
when Herod's birthday came,
the daughter of Herodias danced
tn the midst, and pleased Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised with
an oath to give her whatsoever
8 she should ask. And she, being
putforward by her mother, saith.
Give me here in a charger the
9 head of John the Baptist. And
the king was grieved; but for
the sake of his oaths, and of
them which sat at meat -with
him, he commanded it to be
10 given ; and he sent, and beheaded
11 John tn the prison. And his
head was brought tn a charger,
and given to the damsel: and
she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came, and

32

S. MATTHEW.

XIV. 12

1611
took up the body, and buried it,
and went and told Jesus.
13 If "When Jesus heard of it, he
departed thence by ship, into a
desert place apart : and when the
people had heard thereof, they fol
lowed him on foot, out of the cities.
14 And Jesus went forth, and saw
a great multitude, and was moved
with compassion toward them, and
he healed their sick. ,
15 If "And when it was evening,
his Disciples came to him, saying,
This is a desert place, and the time
is now past; send the multitude
away, that they may go into the -ril-
lages, and buy themselves victuals.
16 But Jesus said unto them. They
need not depart ; give ye them to eat.
17 And they say unto him. We
have here but five loaves, and two
fishes. 18 He said, Bring them hither to me.
19 And he commanded the multi
tude to sit do-wn on the grass, and
took the five loaves, and the two
fishes, and looking up to heaven,
he blessed, and brake, and gave the
loaves to his Disciples, and the
Disciples to the multitude.
20 And they did aU eat, and were
fiUed : and they took up of the frag
ments that remained twelve baskets
fuU. 21 And they that had eaten, were
about five thousand men, beside
women and chfldren.
22 If And straightway Jesus con
strained his Disciples to get into a
ship, and to go before htm unto the
other side, whfle he sent the multi
tudes away.
23 "And when he had sent the
multitudes away, he went up into a
mountain apart to pray : " aud when
the evening was come, he was there
alone :
24 But the ship was now in the
midst of the Sea, tossed with waves :
for the ¦wind was contrary.
25 And tn the fourth watch of the
night, Jesus went unto them, walk
ing on the Sea.
26 And when the Disciples saw
htm walking on the Sea, they were
troubled, saying. It is a spirit : and
they cried out for fear.
27 But straightway Jesus spake
unto them, saying. Be of good cheer :
it is I, be not afraid.

1881
took up the corpse, and buried
him; and they went and told
Jesus.
13 Now when Jesus heard tt, he
¦withdrew from thence in a boat,
to a desert place apart: and
when the multitudes heard there
of, they foUowed him ion foot
14 from the cities. And he came
forth, and saw a great multitude,
and he had compassion on them,
15 and healed their sick. And -when
even was come, the disciples
came to him, saying. The place
is desert, and the time is already
past; send the multitudes away,
that they may go into the vil
lages, and buy themselves food.
16 But Jesus said unto them. They
have no need to go away ; give
17 ye them to eat. And they say
unto bim. We have here but
18 five loaves, and two fishes. And
he said. Bring them hither to
19 me. And he commanded the mul
titudes to 2 sit down on the grass ;
and he took the five loaves, aud
the two fishes, and looking up
to heaven, he blessed, and brake
aud gave the loaves to the dis
ciples, and the disciples to the
20 multitudes. And they did aU eat,
and were flUed: and tbey took'
up that which remained over of
the broken pieces, twelve baskets
21 fuU. And they that did eat were
about flve thousand men, beside
women and chUdren.
22 And straightway he constrain
ed the disciples to enter into the
boat, and to go before him unto
the other side, tfll he should
23 send the multitudes away. And
after he had sent the multitudes
away, he went up into the moun
tain apart to pray: and when
even was come, he was there
24 alone. But the boat 'was now
in the midst of the sea, distressed
hy the waves ; for the ¦wind was
25 contrary. And tn the fourth
watch of the night he came un
to them, walking upon the sea.
26 And when the disciples saw htm
walking on the sea, they were
troubled, saying, It is an ap
parition ; and they cried out for
27 fear. But straightway Jesus spake
unto them, saying. Be of good
cheer; it is I; be not afraid.

1 Or, bp
land

2Gr.recline.

3 Some
ancientauthorities read
was many
furlongs distant
from the
land.

XV. 8

S. MATTHEW.

3.'}

10)-,
strong.

? Mark
6. 53.

?Mark 7, L

?Ex. 20.
12.Deut. 5.
16.? Ex. 2L
17.Lev. 20.
9.Prov. 20.
20. ?Mark 7. 11, 12.

*Is. 2
13.

1611
28 And Peter answered him, and
said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me
come unto thee on the water.
29 And he said. Come. And when
Peter was come do-wn out of the ship,
hewalked on the water, to go to Jesus.
30 But when he saw the ¦wind » bois
terous, he was afraid: and beginning
to sink,hecried,saytng,Lordsaveme.
31 And immeiately Jesus stretched
forth his hand, and caught him, and
said unto him, O thou of Uttle faith,
wherefore didst thou doubt?
32 And when they were come into
the ship, the ¦wind ceased.
33 Then they that were in the ship,
came and worshipped him, saying.
Of a truth thou art the son of God.
84 If "And when they were gone
over, they came into the land of
Gennesaret. 35 And when the men of that place
had knowledge of htm, they sent out
into aU that coimtry round about,
and brought unto him all that were
diseased, 36 And besought him, that they
might only touch the hem of his
garment ; and as many as touched,
were made perfectly whole.
15 Then "came to Jesus Scribes
and Pharisees, which were of Jeru
salem, saying,
2 Why do thy disciples transgress
the tradition of the Elders ? for they
wash not their hands when they eat
bread. 3 But he answered, and said unto
them, -Why do you also transgress
the Commandment of God by your
tradition ?
4 For God commanded, saying,
"Honour thy father and mother:
And "he that curseth father or mo
ther, let hJTin die the death.
5 But ye say, "Whosoever shall say
to his father or his mother, "It is a
gift by whatsoever thou mightest
be profited by me,
6 And honour not his father or his
mother, he shall he free. Thus have
ye made the Commandment of God
of none effect by your tradition.
7 Ye hypocrites, weU did Esaias
prophesy of you, saying,
8 * This people draweth nigh unto
me ¦with their mouth, and honoureth
me -with their Ups : but their heart
is far from me.

1881
28 And Peter answered him and
said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me
come unto thee upon the waters.
29 And he - said. Come. And Peter
went down from the boat, and
walked upon the waters, ^to
30 come to Jesus. Butwhenhesaw
the ¦wind2, he was afraid; and
beginning to sink, he cried out,
31 saying. Lord, save me. And im
mediately Jesus stretched forth
his hand, and took hold of him,
and saith unto him, O thou of
little faith, wherefore didst thou
32 doubt? And when they were
gone up into the boat, the wind
33 ceased. And they that were in
the boat worshipped him, say
ing. Of a truth thou art the Son
of God.
34 And when they had crossed
over, they came to the land,
35 unto Gennesaret. And when the
men of that place knew him,
they sent into aU that region
round about, and brought unto
36 bim aU that were sick ; and
they besought him that they
might only touch the bor
der of his garment : and as
many as touched were made
whole.
15 Then there come to Jesus
from Jerusalem Pharisees and
2 scribes, saying, "Why do thy dis
ciples transgress the tradition of
the elders? for they wash not
their hands when they eat bread.
3 And he answered and said unto
them, -Why do ye also transgress
the commandment of God be-
4 cause of your tradition? For
God said. Honour thy father and
thy mother : and. He that speak
eth e-ril of father or mother, let
5 htm ' die the death. But ye say,
-Whosoever shaU say to his fa
ther or his mother. That where-
¦with thou mightest have been
profited by me is given to God ;
6 he shaU not honour his father*.
And ye have made void the
5 word of God because of your
7 tradition. Ye hypocrites, weU
did Isaiah prophesy of you, say
ing,
8 This people ihonoureth me ¦with
their hps ;V
But their heart is far from

I Some
ancient authorities read
andcame.
2 Many
ancientauthorities add
strong.

sOr,surely die

4 Some
ancientauthorities add
or his
mothei: s^ome
ancientauthorities read
law.

34

S. MATTHEW.

XV. 9

?Mark7.14.

?John
16.2.

¦¦¦Luke 6

* Mark
r. 17.

? Gen. 6.
6.& 8. 21.

* Mark
7.24.

* ch. 10.

1611
9 But in vain they do worship me,
teaching for doctrines the com
mandments of men.
10 If "And be called the multitude,
and- said unto them. Hear and un
derstand. 11 Not that which goeth into the
mouth defileth a man: but that
which cometh out of the mouth,
this defileth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and
said unto him, Knowest thou that
the Pharisees were offended after
they heard this saying ?
13But he answered,and said, "Every
plant which my heavenly father hath
not planted, shaU be rooted up.
14 Let them alone : * they be blind
leaders of the blind. And if the
blind lead the blind, both shall faU
into the ditch.
15 * Then answered Peter, and said
unto him. Declare unto us this pa
rable. 16 And Jesus said. Are ye also yet
¦without understanding ?
17 Do not ye yet understand, that
whatsoever entereth in at the mouth,
goeth into the beUy, and is cast out
into the draught ?
18 But those things which proceed
out of the mouth, come forth from
the heart, and they defile the man.
19 "For out of the heart proceed
eril thoughts, murders, adulteries,
fornications, thefts, false ¦witness,
blasphemies. 20 These are the things which de-
ffle a man: But to eat with un-
washen hands defileth not a man.
21 If "Then Jesus went thence,
and departed into the coasts of Tyre
and Sidon.
22 And behold, a woman of Canaan
came out ofthe same coasts,andcried
unto him, saying, Have mercy on me,
0 Lord, tbou son of David, my daugh
ter is grievously vexed with a devfl.
23 But he answered her not a
word. And his disciples came, and
besought him, saying. Send her
away, for she crieth after us.
24 But he answered, and said, *I
am not sent, but unto the lost sheep
of the house of Israel.
25 Then came she, and worshipped
him, saying. Lord, help me.
_ 26 But he answered, and said. It
is not meet to take the children's ¦
bread, and to cast it to dogs.

1881
9 Eut in vain do they worship
me.
Teaching as their doctrines the
precepts of men.
10 And he caUed to him the multi
tude, and said unto them. Hear,
11 and understand : Not that which
entereth into the mouth defUeth
the man; but that which pro
ceedeth out of the mouth, this
12 defileth the man. Then came
the disciples, and said unto him,
Knowest thou that the Phari
sees were i offended, when they
13 heard this saying? But he
answered and said. Every 2 plant
which my heavenly Father plant-
14 ed not, shaU be rooted up. Let
them alone: they are bUnd guides.
And if the blind guide the blind,
15 both shaU faU into a pit. And
Peter answered and said unto
him. Declare unto us the parable.
16 And be said. Are ye also
even yet ¦without understanding?
17 Perceive ye not, that whatso
ever goeth into the mouth pass
eth into tbe beUy, and is cast
18 out into the draught? But
the things which proceed out
of the mouth come forth out of
the heart; and they defile the
19 man. For out of the heart
come forth eril thoughts, mur
ders, adulteries, fornications,
thefts, false ¦witness, ratlings:
20 these are the things which de
file the man: but to eat ¦with
unwashen hands defileth not the
man.
21 And Jesus went out thence,
and withdrew into the parts of
22 Tyre and Sidon. And behold,
a Canaauitish woman came out
from those borders, and cried,
saying. Have mercy on me, O
Lord, thou son of Da^rid; my
daughter is grievously vexed ¦with
23 a 'devU. But he answered her not
a word. And his disciples came
and besought him, saying. Send
her away; for she orieth after us.
24 But he answered and said, I
was not sent but unto the lost
sheep of the house of Israel.
25 But she eame and worshipped
htm, saying. Lord, help me.
26 And he answered and said. It is
not meet to take the chUdren's
* bread and cast it to the dogs.

IGr.
caused to stum
ble.
2Gr.
plant ing.

'Gr.

••Or, loaf

XVI. 1

S. MATTHEW.

35

¦•Mark7. 3L

? Is. 36.
6.

?Mark8. L

*Mark
8.1L Luke 12.
54.

1611
27 And she said. Truth Lord: yet
the dogs eat of the crumbs which
faU from their masters' table.
28 Then Jesus answered, and said
unto her, O woman, great is thy
faith: be it unto thee even as thou
wUt. And her daughter was made
whole from that very hour.
29 "And Jesus departed from
thence, and came nigh unto the sea
of Galflee, and went up into a
mountain, and sat down there.
30 "And great multitudes came
unto him, ba^ving ¦with them those
that were lame, blind, dumb, maim
ed, and many others, and cast them
down at Jesus' feet, and he healed
them: 31 Insomuch that the multitude
wondered, when they saw the dumb
to speak, the maimed to be whole,
the lame to walk, and the bUnd to
see : and they glorified the God of
Israel. 32 If "Then Jesus caUed his dis
ciples unto him, aud said, I have
compassion on the multitude, be
cause tbey continue ¦with me now
three days, and have nothing to eat :
and I -wfll not send them away fast
ing, lest they faint tn the way.
33 And his disciples say unto him,
-Whence should we have so much
bread tn the -wfldemess, as to fiU so
great a multitude?
34 And Jesus saith unto them. How
many loaves have ye? And they
said. Seven, and a few Uttle fishes.
35 And he commanded the multi
tude to sit do-wn on the ground.
36 And he took the seven loaves
and the fishes, and gave thanks,
and brake them, and gave to his
disciples, and the disciples to the
multitude. 37 And they did aU eat, and were
filled: and they took up of the
broken meat that was left, seven
baskets fuU.
38 And they that did eat were four
thousand men, beside women and
chfldren. 39 And he sent away the multitude,
and took ship, and came into the
coasts of Magdala.
16 The "Pharisees also, -with the
Sadducees, came, and tempting, de
sired him that he would shew them
a sign from heaven.

1881
27 But she said. Yea, Lord: for
even the dogs eat of the crumbs
which faU from their masters'
28 table. Then Jesus answered
and said unto her, 0 woman,
great is thy faith: be it done
unto thee even as thou -wflt.
And her daughter was healed
from that hour.
29 And Jesus departed thence,
and came nigh unto the sea of
Galflee; and he went up into
the mountain, and sat there.
30 And there came unto him great
multitudes, having ¦with them
the lame, bUnd, dumb, maimed,
and many others, and they cast
them down at his feet ; and he
31 healed them : insomuch that the
multitude wondered, when they
saw the dumb speaking, the
maimed whole, and the lame
walking, and the bUnd seeing:
and they glorified the God of
Israel.
32 And Jesus oaUed unto him his
disciples, and said, I have com
passion on the multitude, be
cause they continue -with me now
three days aud have nothing to
eat : and I would not send them
away fasting, lest haply they
33 faint in the way. And the dis
ciples say unto him. Whence
should we have so many loaves
in a desert place, as to fiU so great
34 a multitude? And Jesus saith
unto them. How many loaves
have ye ? And they said, Seven,
35 and a few smaU fishes. And he
commanded the multitude to sit
36 do^wn on the ground; and he
took the seven loaves and the
fishes ; and he gave thanks and
brake, and gave to the disciples,
and the disciples to the multi-
37 tudes. And they did aU eat,
and were fiUed: aud they took
up that which remained over of
the broken pieces, seven baskets
38 f uU. And they that did eat were
four thousand men, beside wo-
39 men and chUdren. And he sent
away the multitudes, and enter
ed into the boat, and came into
the borders of Magadan.
16 And the Pharisees and
Sadducees came, and tempt
ing bim asked him to shew
them a sign from heaven.
e2

36

S. MATTHEW.

XVI. 2

? ch. 14.
17.

* ch. 15.
34.

* Mark
8.27.Luke 9.
18.

1611
2 He answered, and said unto them,
"When it is evening, ye say. It will
le fair weather : for the sky is red.
3 And in the moming. It will le foul
weathertoday: fortheskyisredand
lowring. 0 ye hypocrites, ye can dis
cern the face of the sky, but can ye
not discern the signs of the times ?
4 A wicked and adulterous gene
ration seeketh after a sign, and there
shaU no sign be given unto it, but
the sign of the Prophet Jonas. And
he left them, and departed.
5 And when his disciples were come
to the other side, they had forgotten
to take bread.
6 IT Then Jesus said unto them,Take
heed and beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees, and of the Sadducees.
7 And they reasoned among them
selves, saying. It is because we have
taken no bread.
8 "Which when Jesus perceived, he
said unto thein, 0 ye of Uttle faith,
why reason ye among yourselves,
because ye have brought no bread?
9 "Do ye not yet understand,
neither remember the five loaves of
the five thousand, and how many
baskets ye took up ?
10 " Jf either the seven loaves of the
four thousand, and how many bas
kets ye took up ?
11 How is it that ye do not under
stand, that I spake it not to you
concerning bread, that ye should
beware of the leaven of the Phari
sees, and of the Sadducees ?
12 Then understood they how that
he bade them not beware of the lea
ven of bread : but of the doctrine of
the Pharisees, and of the Sadducees.
13 If When Jesus came into the
coasts of Cffisarea PhiUppi, he asked
his disciples, sayuig, " "Whom do men
say, that I, the son of man, am?
14 And they said. Some say that
thau art John the Baptist, some
EUas, and others Jeremias, or one
of the Prophets.
15 He saith unto them. But whom
say ye that I am ?
16 And Simon Peter answered, and
said, * Thou art Christ the son of the
liring God.
17 And Jesus answered, and said
unto him. Blessed art thou Simon
Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath
not revealed it unto thee, but my
Father which is tn heaven.

1881
2 But he answered and said unto
them, i-When it is evening, ye
say. It will le fair weather : for
3 the heaven is red. And in the
morning. It will he foul weather
to-day: for the heaven is red
and lo-wrtng. Ye know how to
discern the face of the heaven ;
but ye cannot discern the signs
4 of the times. An evfl and
adulterous generation seeketh
after a sign ; and there shaU no
sign be given unto it, but the
sign of Jonah. And he left them,
and departed.
5 And the disciples came to the
other side and forgot to take
6 2 bread. And Jesus said unto
them. Take heed and beware of
the leaven of the Pharisees and
7 Sadducees. And they reasoned
among themselves, saying, 'We
8 took no 2 bread. And Jesus
perceiving it said, 0 ye of
Uttle faith, why reason ye
among yourselves, because ye
9 have no 2 bread? Do ye not yet
perceive, neither remember the
five loaves of the flve thousand,
and how many * baskets ye took
10 up? Neither the seven loaves
of the four thousand, and how
11 many * baskets ye took up ? How
is it that ye do not perceive that
I spake not to you concerning
2 bread? But beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and Sad-
12 ducees. Then understood they
how that he bade them not be
ware of the leaven of 2 bread, but
of the teaching of the Pharisees
and Sadducees.
13 Now when Jesus came into the
parts of Csesarea Phflippi, he
asked his disciples, saying, -Who
do men say ^that the Son of
14 man is? And they said. Some
say John the Baptist; some,
Ehjab : and others, Jeremiah, or
15 one of the prophets. He saith
unto them. But who say ye
16 that I am? And Simon Peter
answered and said. Thou art
the Christ, the Son of the Uy-
¦17 ing God. And Jesus answer
ed and said unto htm. Bless
ed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah :
for flesh and blood hath not
revealed it unto thee, but my
Father which is in heaven.

1 The fol
lowingwords, to
the end
of ver. 3,
are omit
ted hy
some of
the most
ancientandother im
portant authorities.

2Gr. loaves.

s Or, It
is be
cause we
took no
bread.

* Basket
in ver.' 9
and 10
representsdifferent Greek
words.

5 Many
ancientauthorities read
that I the
Sonofman am.
See
Markviii. 27;
Lukeix.
18.

XVII. 2

S. MATTHEW.

37

? John
L 42.

? John
20. 23.

Mark 8.
34.

? Ps. 62.
12.Bom. 2.
6. ¦^ Mark
9.1. Lul^e 9.
27. ? Mark
9.2.Lulie 9.

1611
18 And I say also unto thee, that
"thou art Peter, and upon this
rock I wiU buUd my Church : and
the gates of heU shaU not prevafl
against it.
19 "And I vriU give unto thee the
keys of the kingdom of heaven:
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on
earth, shaU be bound in heaven:
whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth,
shall be loosed in heaven.
20 Then charged he his disciples
that they should teU no man that
he was Jesus the Christ.
21 H From that time forth began
Jesus to shew unto his disciples,
how that he must go unto Jeru
salem, and suffer many things of the
Elders and chief Priests and Scribes,
and be kflled, aud be raised again
the third day.
22 Then Peter took him, and be
gan to rebuke him, saying. Be it far
from thee Lord : This shall not be
unto thee.
23 But he tumed, and said unto
Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan,
thou art an offence unto me: for
thou savourest not the things that
le of God, but those that le of men.
24 If "Then said Jesus unto his
disciples. If any man ¦wiU come after
me, let him deny himself, and take
up his cross, and foUow me.
25 For whosoever -wfll save his Ufe,
shaU lose it; and whosoever -wUl
lose bis Ufe for my sake, shall find it.
26 For what is a man proflted, if
he shall gain the whole world, and
lose his own soul? Or what shall
a man give in exchange for his
soul? 27 For the son of man shall come
in the glory of his father, with his
Angels : * and then he shall reward
every man according to his works.
28 VerUy I say unto you, "There
be some standing here, which shaU
not taste of death, tiU they see tbe
Son of man coming iu Ins King
dom. 17 And "after six days, Jesus
taketh Peter, James, and John his
brother, and bringeth them up iuto
an high mountain apart,
2 And was transflgured before
them, and his face did shine as the
Sun, and his raiment was white as
the Ught.

1881
18 And I also say unto thee, that
thou art i Peter, and upon this
2 rock I -wiU bufld my chm-ch;
and the gates of Hades shaU not
19 prevaU against it. I ¦wiU give
unto thee the keys of the kingdom
of heaven : and whatsoever thou
shalt bind on earth shafl be bound
iu heaven : aud whatsoever thou
shalt loose on earth shaU be
20 loosed in heaven. Then charged
he the disciples that they should
teU no man that he was the Christ.
21 From that time began ' Jesus
to shew unto his disciples, how
that he must go unto Jerusalem,
, and suffer many things of the
elders and chief priests and
scribes, and be kiUed, and the
22 third day be raised up. And
Peter took him, and began to
rebuke bim, saying, ^Be it far
from thee, Lord: this shaU
23 never be unto thee. But he
tumed, and said unto Peter,
Get thee behind me, Satan:
thou art a stumbUngblock unto
me: for thou mindest not the
things of God, but the things
24 of men. Then said Jesus unto
his disciples, If any man would
come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross,
25 and foUow me. For whosoever
would save his ^life shaU lose
it: and whosoever shaU lose
his ^life for my sake shall find
26 it. For what shaU a man be
profited, if he shall gain the
whole world, and forfeit his
5 life? or what shaU a man give
27 in exchange for his ^life? For
the Son of man shaU come in
the glory of his Father ¦with his
angels ; and then shaU he render
unto every man according to
28 his 8 deeds. Verfly I say unto
you. There be some of them
that stand here, which shaU in
no ¦wise taste of death, ttU they
see the Son of man coming in
his kingdom.
17 And after six days Jesus taketh
¦with him Peter, and James, and
John his brother, and bringeth
them up into a high mountain
2 apart: and he was transfigured
before them: and his face did
shine as the sun, and his gar
ments became white as the light.

IGr.Petros.°-Gv.
petra.

3 Some
ancient authorities read
Jesus Christ.

* Or, God
have
mercy on
thee

5 Or,
soul

6Gr.doing.

38

S. MATTHEW.

XVII. 3

? 2 Pet.
1.17.

* ch. 11.
14Mark 9.
11.

* Mark
9. 17.
Luke 9.

1611
3 And behold, there appeared unto
them Moses, and Elias, talking -with
him. 4 Then answered Peter, and said
unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us
to be here : If thou -wUt, let us make
here three tabernacles : one for thee,
and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
5 ""Whfle he yet spake, behold, a
bright cloud overshadowed them:
and behold a voice out of the cloud,
which said. This is my beloved son, in
whom I am wefl pleased : hear ye him.
6 And when the disciples heard it,
they feU on thetr face, and were
sore afraid.
7And Jesus came and touched them,
and said. Arise, and be not afraid.
8 And when they had lift up then"
eyes,theysawnoman,save Jesus only.
9 And as they came down from the
momitain, Jesus charged them, say
ing, TeU the ¦rision to no man, untfl
the son of man be risen again from
the dead.
10 And his disciples asked htm,
saying, ""Why then say the Scribes
that EUas must first come ?
11 And Jesus answered, and said
unto them, EUas truly shaU first
come, and restore all things :
12 But I say unto you, that EUas
is come already, and they knew him
not, but have done unto him what
soever they listed: Like^wise shafl
also the Son of man suffer of them.
13 Then the Disciples understood
that he spake unto them of John
the Baptist.
14 If "And when they were come
to the multitude, there came to him
a certain man, kneeling do^wn to
him, and saying,
15 Lord, have mercy on my son,
for he is lunatick, and sore vexed :
for ofttimes he faUeth into the fire,
and oft into the water.
16 And I brought him to thy dis
ciples, and they could not cure him.
17 Then Jesus answered, and said,
O faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be -with you? how
long shaU I suffer you ? bring bim
hither to me.
18 And Jesus rebuked the devfl, and
he departed out of him: andthechUd
was cm-ed from that very hour.
19 Then came the Disciples to
Jesus apai-t, and said, -Why could
not we cast him out ?

1881
3 And behold, there appeared unto
them Moses and EUjah talking
4 with him. And Peter answered,
and said tmto Jesus, Lord, it is
good for us to be here: if thou
wflt, I wfll make here three
1 tabernacles ; one for thee, and
one for Moses, and one for
5 EUjah. -Whfle he was yet
speaking, behold, a bright cloud
overshadowed them : and behold,
a voice out of the cloud, saying.
This is my beloved Son, in whom
I am weU pleased ; hear ye him.
6 And when the disciples heard it,
they feU on their face, and were
7 sore afraid. And Jesus came
and touched them and said,
8 Arise, and be not afraid. And
lifting up their eyes, they saw
no one, save Jesus only.
9 And as they were coining do"wn
from the mountain, Jesus com
manded them, saying, TeU the
vision to no man, untfl the Son
of man be risen from the dead.
10 And his disciples asked him,
saying, -Why then say the scribes
that EUjah must first come?
11 And he answered and said,
EUjah indeed cometh, and shaU
12 restore aU things : but I say unto
you, that EUjah is come already,
aud they knew him not, but did
unto him whatsoever they Usted.
Even so shaU the Son of man
13 also suffer of them. Theu under
stood the disciples that he spake
unto them of John the Baptist.
14 And when they were come to
the multitude, there came to
him a man, kneeling to him,
15 and. saying, Lord, have mercy
on my son : for he is epfleptic,
and suffereth grievously : for oft-
times he faUeth into the fire, and
16 oft-times into the water. And I
brought him to thy disciples,
and they could not cure htm.
17 And Jesus answered and said,
O faithless and perverse gene
ration, how long shall I be
¦with you? how long shaU I bear
¦with you? bring him hither
18 to me. And Jesus rebuked
him; and the 2 deril went out
from him : and the boy was cured
19 from that hour. Theu came the
disciples to Jesus apart, and said,
"Why could not we cast it out ?

lOr, booths

2Gr.demon.

XVIII. 6

S. MATTHEW.

39

?LiikeIT. 6.

? ch. 20.
IT.Mark 9.
3L
Luke 9.
44.

« Called
in the
original
Di- drach-
jna,being in
value
fifteen pence.

nOr.a
stater.It is half
an ounce
of silver,
in value
two shil
lingssix
pence, otter
five shil
lings the
ounce.
?Mark
9.33.
Luke 9.
46.? cli. 19.
14
1 Cor. 14.

?Mark
9.42.Luke IT.
1,2.

1611
20 And Jesus said unto tbem. Be
cause of your unbeUef : for verfly I
say unto you, "If ye have faith as a
grain of mustard seed, ye shall say
unto this mountain ; Remove hence
to yonder place: and it shaU re
move, and nothing shall be impos
sible unto you.
21 Howbeit, this kind goeth not
out, but by prayer and fasting.
22 If "And whfle they abode iu
GaUlee, Jesus said unto them, The
son of man shaU be betrayed into
the hands of men :
23 And they shaU kiU him, and the
third day he shafl be raised again :
And they were exceeding sorry.
24 If And when they were come to
Capernaum, they that received II tri
bute money, came to Peter, and said.
Doth not your master pay tribute ?
25 He saith. Yes. And when he was
come into the house, Jesus pre
vented htm, saying, "What thinkest
thou, Simon? of whom do the kings
of the earth take custom or tribute ?
of their o^wn chUdren, or of strangers?
26 Peter saith unto him. Of stran
gers. Jesus saith unto him. Then
are the chUdren free.
27 Not^withstanding, lest we should
offend them, go thou ' to the Sea,
and cast an hook, and take up the
fish that first cometh up : and when
thou hast opened his mouth, thou
shalt find II a piece of money : that
take, and give unto them for me,
aud thee.
18 At * the same time came the Dis
ciples unto Jesus, saying, "Who is the
greatest in the Kingdom of heaven ?
2 And Jesus called a Uttle chfld
unto him, and set \\\m in the midst
of them,
3 And said. Verily I say unto you,
"Except ye be converted, and be
come as Uttle chfldren, ye shaU not
cuter into the Kingdom of heaven.
4-Whosoever therefore shaUhumble
himself as this Uttle chfld, tbe same
is greatest tn the Kingdom of heaven.
5 And whoso shaU receive one such
Uttle chfld in my name,receiveth me.
6 * But whoso shaU offend one of
these httle ones which beUeve in me,
it were better for him that a mtU-
stone were banged about his neck,
and that he were drowned in the
depth of the Sea.

24

1881
20 And he saith unto them, Because
of your Uttle faith: for verfly
I say unto you. If ye have faith
as a grain of mustard seed, ye
shaU say unto this mountain,
Eemove hence to yonder place ;
and it shaU remove ; and nothing
shall be impossible unto you.i
22 And whUe they a abode tn GaU
lee, Jesus said unto them. The
Son of man shaU be deUvered
23 up into the hands of men; and
they shaU MU him, and the thu-d
day he shaU be raised up. And
they were exceeding soriy.
And when they were come to
Capernaum, they that received
the 'half-shekel came to Peter,
and said. Doth not your 4master
25 pay the 'half-shekel? He saith.
Yea. And when he came into
the house, Jesus spake first to
bim, saying, -What thinkest thou,
Simon? the kings of the earth,
from whom do they receive tofl
or tribute? from their sous, or
26 from strangers? And when he
said. From strangers, Jesus said
unto him. Therefore the sous
27 are free. But, lest we cause
them to stumble, go thou to the
sea, and cast a l(ook, and take
up the fish that first comefh np ;
and when thou hast opened his
mouth, thou shalt find a 5 shekel :
that take, and give unto them
for me and thee.
18 In that hour came the disci
ples unto Jesus, saying, -Who
then is 'greatest in the kiug-
2 dom of heaven ? And he called
to him a Uttle chfld, and set
3 htm tn the midst of them, and
said, Verfly I say unto you.
Except ye tum, and become as
little children, ye shafl in no
¦wise enter into the kingdom
4 of heaven. Whosoever there
fore shaU humble himself as
this Uttle chfld, the same is the
'greatest in the kingdom of
5 heaven. And whoso shaU re
ceive one such Uttle chUd tn my
6 name receiveth me: but whoso
shaU cause one of these Uttle ones
which beUeve on me to stumble,
it is profitable for bim that 'a
great miUstone should be hanged
about his neck, amithat he should
be sunk iu the depth of the sea.

1 Many
authorities,some
ancient,
insert ver. 21
But this
kind
goeth not out
save by
prayer and
fasting. Mark i.\.
29.
2 Some
ancientautliori-ties read
were ga-
tliering
themselves to
gether.SGr. didrach-
ma.<0r,teacherSGr.stater.

"Gr.
greater.

1 Gr.a
millstone tumed

40

S. MATTHEW.

XVIII. 7

? ch. 5.

Mark 9.
46.

'' Luke
19. 10.

¦ Luke
15. 4.

? Lev.
19. 17.
Luke 17.
3.

> Deut.
19. 15.
John 8.
17.2 Cor. 13.
1. lleb. 10.
28. ' 1 Cor.
5 9.
2Th6B.3.14. ^ John
20. 23.
1 Cor. 6.
4.

1611
7 If Woe unto the world because of
offences : for it must needs be that
offences come : but woe to that man
by whom the offence cometh.
8 ""Wherefore if thy hand or thy
foot offend thee, cut them off, and
cast them from thee : it is better for
thee to enter into Ufehaltormatmed,
rather than having two hands or two
feet, to be cast into everlasting fire.
9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck
it out, and cast it from thee : it is
better for thee to enter into life -with
one eye, rather than having two
eyes to be cast into heU fire.
10 Take heed that ye despise not
one of these little ones: for I say
unto you, that tn heaven thetr An
gels do always behold the face of
my father which is in heaven.
11 "For the son of man is come to
save that which was lost.
12 "How think ye? if a man have
an hundred sheep, and one of them
be gone astray, doth he not leave
the ninety and nine, and goeth into
the mountains, aud seeketh that
which is gone astray ?
13 And if so be that he find it,
VerUy I say unto you, he rejoiceth
more of that sheep, than of the nine
ty and nine which went not astray.
14 Even so, it is not the wfll of
your father which is in heaven, that
one of these Uttle ones should perish.
15 If Moreover, "if thy brother
shafl trespass against thee, go and
teU him his fault between thee and
htm alone : if he shaU hear thee,
thou hast gained thy brother.
16 But if he -wiU not hear thee,
then take with thee one or two
more, that in " the mouth of two or
three witnesses, every word may
be estabUshed.
17 And it he shaU neglect to hear
them, teU it unto the Church: But
if he neglect to hear the Church, let
htm be unto thee as an "heathen
man, and a PubUcan.
18 "Verfly I say unto you, ""What
soever ye shaU bind on earth, shaU
be bound in heaven: and whatsoever
ye shaU loose on earth, shaU be
loosed tn heaven.
19 Again I say unto you, that it
two of you shaU agree on earth as
touching any thing that they shaU
ask, it shaU be done for them of my
father which is in heaven.

1881
7 Woe unto the world because of
occasions of stumbUng I for it
must needs be that the occasions
come; but woe to that man
through whom the occasion com-
8 eth! And it thy hand or thy
foot causeth thee to stumble,
cut it off, and cast it from thee :
it is good for thee to enter into
life maimed or halt, rather than
having two hands or two feet
to be cast into the eternal fire.
9 And if thine eye causeth thee
to stumble, pluck it out, and cast
it from thee : it is good for thee
to enter into Ufe -with one eye,
rather than haring two eyes to
be cast into the iheU of fire.
10 See that ye despise not one of
these Uttle ones ; for I say unto
you, that in heaven their angels
do always behold the face of my
12 Father which is in heaven.2 How
think ye? if any man have a
hundred sheep, and one of them
be gone astray, doth he not leave
the ninety and nine, and go unto
the mountains, and seek that
13 which goeth astray? And if so be
that he flnd it, verily I say unto
you, he rejoiceth over it more
than over the ninety and nine
which have, not gone astray.
14 Even so it is not 'the wfll of
4 your Father which is in heaven,
that one of these Uttle ones
should.perish.
15 And if thy brother sin ^ against
thee, go, shew htm his fault be
tween thee and htm alone : if he
hear thee, thou hast gained thy
16 brother. But if he hear tftee not,
take -with thee one or two more,
that at the mouth of two wit
nesses or three every word may
17 be estabUshed. And if he refuse
to hear them, teU it unto the
' church i and if he refuse to hear
the ' church also, let biTti be unto
thee as the GentUe and the pub-
18 Ucan. Verfly I say unto you,
"What things soever ye shall ibind
on earth shall be bound in heaven:
and what things soever ye shall
loose on earth shall be loosed in
19 heaven. AgainIsayuntoyou,that
if two of you shall agree on earth
as touching anything that they
shafl ask, it shall be done for them
of my Father which is in heaven.

IGr. Gelienna
of fire.

2 Many
authorities, some
ancient,
insert ver. 11
For the
Son of
mancame to
save that
whichwas lost.
See Luke
xix. 10.
3Gr. a thing
willed before
your Father.
^Someancientauthorities read
my.5 Some
ancientauthorities omit
againstthee.6 Or,
congre
gation

XVIII. 35

S. MATTHEW.

41

? Luke
17. 4.

tA talentis 750
ouncesof silver,
which afterfiveshillingstheounce, is
im. 10s.
1 Or, be
soughthim.

«TheRoman
penny is the
eighth
part of an
ounce,
which afterfiveshillingsthe ounce
is seven
pence half
penny.

1611
20 For where two or three are
gathered together tn my Name,
there am I in the midst of them.
21 If Then came Peter to him, and
said. Lord, how oft shaU my bro
ther sin against me, and I forgive
bim ? * tiU seven times ?
22 Jesus saith unto him, 1 say not
unto thee, UntU seven times : but,
-Ontfl seventy times seven.
23 If Therefore is the kingdom of
heaven Ukened unto a certain king,
which would take account of his
servants. 24 And when he had begun to reck
on, one was brought unto him which
owed htm ten thousand II talents.
25 But forasmuch as he had not to
pay, his lord commanded him to be
sold, and his ¦wife, and chfldren, and
aU that he had, and payment to be
made. 26 The servant therefore f eU down,
and II worshipped him, saying. Lord,
have patience ¦with me, and I ¦wiU
pay thee aU.
27 Then the Lord of that servant
was moved -with compassion, and
loosed him, andf orgave him the debt.
28 But the same servant went out,
and found one of his feUowservants,
which owed him an hundred H pence :
and he laid hands on him, and took
htm by the throat, saying. Pay me
that thou owest.
29 And his f eUowservant f eU do^wn
at his feet, and besought him, say
ing. Have patience -with me, and I
¦wUl pay thee aU.
30 And he would not : but went and
cast him into prison, tiU he should
pay the debt.
31 So when his feUowservants saw
what was done, they were very sorry,
and came, and told unto their lord
aU that was done.
32 Then his lord, after that he had
caUed htm, said unto him, 0 thou
-wicked servant, I forgave thee afl
that debt because thou desiredst me :
33 Shouldest not thou also have
had compassion on thy feUowser-
vant, even as I had pity on thee ?
34 And his lord was wroth, aud de
livered bim to the tormentors, tfll he
should pay all that was due unto htm.
35 So Uke-wise shall my heavenly
Father do also unto you, if ye from
your hearts forgive not every one
his brother thetr trespasses.

1881
20 For where two or three are
gathered together in my name,
there am I in the midst of them.
21 Then came Peter, and said
to him. Lord, how oft shaU my
brother sin against me, and I
forgive him ? untfl seven times ?
22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not
unto thee, Untfl seven times;
but, Untfl 1 seventy times seven.
23 Therefore is the kingdom of
heaven Ukened unto a certain
king, which would make a reck-
24 oning -with his 2 servants. And
when he had begun to reckon,
one was brought unto him,
which owed him ten thousand
25 'talents. But forasmuch as he
had not wherewith to pay, his
lord commanded him to be sold,
and his ¦wife, aud chUdren, and
aU that he had, and payment
26 to be made. The ^servant there
fore feU do-wn aud worshipped
him, saying. Lord, have patience
with me, and I ¦wfll pay thee aU.
27 And the lord of that * servant,
being moved with compassion,
released him, and forgave him
28 the 5 debt. But that 4 servant
went out, and found one of his
feUow-servants, which owed him
a hundred 'pence: and he laid
hold on him, and took him by
the throat, saying. Pay what
29 thou owest. So Ms feUow-ser-
vant feU do^wn and besought
him, saying. Have patience with
30 me, and I ¦wiU pay thee. And
he would not : but went and cast
him into prison, tfll he should
31 pay that which was due. So
when his feUow-servants saw
what was done, they were ex
ceeding sorry, and came and told
unto their lord aU that was done.
32 Then his lord caUed htm unto
him, and saith to him, Thou
wicked 4 servant, I forgave thee
aU that debt, because thou be-
33 soughtest me: shouldest not
thou also have had mercy on
thy feUow-servant, even as I
34 had mercy on thee? And his
lord was -wroth, and deUvered
him to the tormentors, tfll he
35 should pay aU that was due. So
shall also my heavenly Father do
unto you, it ye forgive not every
one his brother from your hearts.
b5

lOr,seventy times and
seven2Gr. bondservants.3 This
talentwas pro
bably
wortli about£240.¦IGr. bond
servant.

6Gr.loan.

6 The
word in
the Greek
denotes
a coin
worthabout eightpencehalfpenny.

42

S. MATTHEW.

XIX. 1

* Mark
10.1.

? Gen. 1.
27.
? Gen. 2.
24.Eph. 5.
SL* 1 Cor.
6. 16.

- Deut.
24. 1,

? ch. 6.
32.Mark 10.
11. Luke 16.
18.ICor.7. U.

? Mark
10. 13.
Luke 18.
16.

1611
IQ And it came to pass, "that
when Jesus had finished these say
ings, he departed from GaUlee, and
came into the coasts of Judsea, be
yond Jordan :
2 And great multitudes foUowed
him, aud he healed them there.
3 If The Pharisees also came unto
him, tempting him, and saying unto
him. Is it la^wful for a man to put
away his wife for every cause ?
4 And he answered, and said unto
them. Have ye not read, "that he
which made them at the beginning,
made them male and female?
5 And said, "For this cause shaU
a man leave father and mother, and
shafl cleave to his wife: and "they
twain shafl be one flesh.
6 "Wherefore they are no more
twain, but one flesh. "What there
fore God hath joined together, let
not man put asunder.
7 They say unto him, * "Why did Mo
ses then command to give a ¦writing
of divorcement, and to put her away ?
8 He saith unto them, Moses, be
cause of the hardness of your hearts,
suffered you to put away your •wives :
but from the beginning it was not
so. 9 "And I say unto you, -Whosoever
shaU put away his ¦wife, except it
be for fornication, and shafl marry
another, committeth adidtei-y: and
whoso marrieth her which is put
away, doth commit adultery.
10 IT His disciples say unto htm. If
the case of the man be so "with his
¦wife, it is not good to marry.
11 But he said unto them, All men
caimot receive this saying, save they
to whom it is given.
12 For there are some Eunuchs,
which were so bom from then- mo
ther's womb: and there are some
Eunuchs, which were made Eunuchs
of men: and there be Eimuchs,
which have made themselves Eu
nuchs for the kingdom of heaven's
sake. He that is able to receive it,
let him receive it.
13 If " Then were there brought un
to him Uttle chfldren, that he should
put his hands on them, and pray:
and the disciples rebuked ,them.
14 But Jesus said. Suffer little
chUdren, and forbid them not to
come unto me: for of such is the
kingdom of heaven.

1881
19 And it came to pass when Je
sus had finished these words, he
departed from Galflee, and came
into the borders of Jud£ea be-
2 yond Jordan; and great multi
tudes foUowed him ; and he heal
ed them there.
3 And there came unto him
^Pharisees, tempting htm, and
saying. Is it lawful for a man
to put away his -wife for every
4 cause? And he answered and
said. Have ye not read, that he
which 2 made them from the be
ginning made them male and
5 female, and said, For this cause
shaU a man leave his father and
mother, and shaU cleave to his
wife; and the twain shaU be-
6 come one flesh? So that they
are no more twain, but one flesh.
What therefore God hath joined
together, let not man put asun-
7 der. They say unto him, -Why
then did Moses command to give
a bill of divorcement, and to put
8 her away ? He saith unto them,
Moses for your hardness of heart
suffered you to put away your
wives : but from the beginning
9 it hath not been so. And I say
unto you, -Whosoever shaU put
away his -wife, 'except for for
nication, and shafl marry ano
ther, committeth adultery : 4 and
he that marrieth her when she
is put away committeth adul-
10 tery. The disciples say unto
him. If the case of the man is
so -with his ¦wife, it is not ex-
11 pedient to marry. But he said
unto them, AU men cannot re
ceive this saying, but they to
12 whom it is given. For there
are eunuchs, which were so born
fr-om their mother's womb : and
there are eunuchs, which were
made eunuchs hymen: and there
are eunuchs, which made them
selves eunuchs for the kingdom
of heaven's sake. He that is able
to receive it, let him receive it.
13 Then were there brought unto
himUttle chfldren, thathe should
lay his hands ou them, and pray :
and the disciples rebuked them.
14 But Jesus said. Suffer the Uttle
chfldren, and forbid them not,
to come unto me: for of such
is the kingdom of heaven.

I Man^
authori
ties, someancient,
insert the.
2 Some
ancientauthorities .read
created.

3 Some
ancient authori
ties read
saving
for the
cause of
forni cation,makethher an
adulteress : as
in ch. V.
32.
< The fol
lowing
words,to the
end of
the.
verse,are omit
ted by
someancient
authorities.

XIX. 29

S. MATTHEW.

43

1611
15 And he laid his hands on them,
and departed thence.
16 IT "And behold, one came and
said unto him. Good master, what
good thing shall I do, that I may
have eternal Ufe ?
17 And he said unto him, "Why
caUest thou me good? there is
none good but one, that is God:
but if thou ¦wflt enter into life, keep
the commandments.
18 He saith unto him, -Which? Je
sus said, * Thou shalt do no murder.
Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shaft
not bear false witness,
19 Honour thy father and thy
mother: and. Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.
20 The young man saith unto him,
AU these things have I kept from
my youth up : what lack I yet ?
21 Jesus said unto him, If thou
wflt be perfect, go and seU that thou
hast, and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure tn heaven : and
come and foUow me.
22 But when the young man heard
that saying, he went away sorrow
ful : for he had great possessions.
23 If Then said Jesus unto his dis
ciples, Verfly I say unto you, that
a rich man shafl hardly enter into
the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say unto you. It is
easier for a camel to go through the
eye of a needle, than for a rich man
to enter into the kingdom of God.
25 -When his disciples heard it, they
were exceedingly amazed, saying,
-Who then can be saved ?
26 But Jesus beheld them, and said
unto them. With men this is im
possible, but -with God all things
are possible.
27 If "Then answered Peter, and
said unto bim. Behold, we have for
saken aU, and foUowed thee, what
shaU we have therefore ?
28 And Jesus said unto them, Ve
rfly I say unto you, that ye which
have foflowed me, in the regenera
tion when the Son of man shall sit
in the throne of his glory, " ye also
shafl sit upon twelve thrones, judg
ing the twelve tribes of Israel.
29 And every one that hath
forsaken houses, or brethren,
or sisters, or father, or mother,
or wife, or chfldren, or lands.

1881
15 And he laid his hands on them,
and departed thence.
16 And behold, one came to bim
and said, 12 Master, what good
thing shall I do, that I may
17 have eternal Ufe ? And he said
unto him, '-Why askest thou me
concerning that which is good ?
One there is who is good: but
if thou wouldest enter into Ufe,
18 keep the commandments. He
saith unto htm, -Which? And
Jesus said, Thou shalt not kfll.
Thou shalt not commit adultei-y,
Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt
19 not bear false -witness. Honour
thy father and thy mother : and.
Thou shalt love thy neighbour
20 as thyself. The young man
saith unto him, AU these things
have I observed: what lack I
21 yet? Jesus said unto him. If
thou wouldest be perfect, go,
seU that thou hast, and give to
the porar, and thou shalt have
treasure in heaven: and come,
22 foUow me. But when the young
man heard the saying, he went
away sorrowful : for he was one
that had great possessions.
23 And Jesus said unto his dis
ciples, Verfly I say unto you.
It is hard for a rich man to
enter into the kingdom of hea-
24 ven. And-agsiiu I say unto you.
It is easier for a camel to go
through a needle's eye, than for
a rich man to enter into the
25 kingdom of God. And when
the disciples heard it, they were
astonished exceedingly, saying,
26 -Who then can be saved ? And
Jesus looking upon them said to
them. With men this is impos
sible; but ¦with God aU things
27 are "possible. Then answered
Peter and said unto him, Lo, we
have left aU, and foUowed thee ;
28 what then shall we have ? And
Jesus said unto them, Verfly I
say unto you, that ye whach
have foflowed me, iu the re
generation when the Son of man
shaU sit on the throne of his
glory, ye also shaU sit upon
twelve thrones, judging the
29 twelve tribes of Israel. And
every one that hath left houses,
or brethren, or sisters, or father,
or mother,'' or children, or lands,
e6

'Or, Teacher
2 Some
ancientauthorities read
Good
Master.SeeMark X.
17; Luke
xviii. 18.
3 Some
ancientauthorities read
Why
callestthou me
good? None is
good save one,
even God.See
Mark x.
18; Luke
xvllL 19.

4 Many
ancientauthori
ties add
or wife :
as in
Luke
xviii. 29.

44

S. MATTHEW.

XIX. 29

? ch. 20.
16.Mark 10.
31.Luke 13.
30.

STheItoman
pennp is
the
eighth
part of
anounce,
ivhicitafterfiveshillingsthe ounce, is
seven
pence half
penny.

tOr,have conti
nued one
hour only.

1611
for my Name's sake, shall receive
an hundredfold, and shaU inherit
everlasting Ufe.
30 " But many that are first, shaU
be last, and the last shall be first.
20 For the kingdom of heaven is
Uke unto a man that is an house
holder, which went out early iu the
morning to hire labom-ers into his
vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed ¦with the
labom-ers for a II penny a day, he
sent them into his vineyard.
3 And he went out about the third
hour, and saw others standing idle
in the marketplace,
4 And said unto them. Go ye also
into the ¦vineyard, and whatsoever
is right, I ¦wfll give you. And. they
went their way.
5 Again he went out about the sixth
and ninth hour, and did likewise.
6 And about the eleventh hour, he
went out, and found others standing
idle, and saith unto them, -Why stand
ye here aU the day idle ?
7 They say unto him, Because no
man hath hu-ed us. He saith unto
them. Go ye also into the vineyard :
and whatsoever is right, that shall
ye receive.
8 So when even was come, the lord
of the -rineyard saith unto his
Steward, CaU the labourers, and
give them their hire, beginning from
the last, unto the first.
9 And when they came that were
hired about the eleventh hour, they
received every man a penny.
10 But when the first came, they
supposed that they should have re
ceived more, and they likewise re
ceived every man a penny.
11 And when they had received it,
they murmured against the good-
man of the house,
12 Saying, Tbeselastlhave-wrought
lut one hour, and thou hast made
them equal unto us, which have
home the burden, andheatof theday.
13 But he answered one of them and
said,Friend,I do thee no -wrong: didst
not thou agree -with me for a penny ?
14 Take that thine is, and go thy
way, I wfll give unto this last, even
as unto thee.
15 Is it not la^wful for me to do
what I ¦wfll ¦with mine own ? Is thine
eye e-ril, because I am good?

1881
for my name's sake, shall re
ceive la hundredfold, and shaU
30 inherit eternal Ufe. But many
shaU be last that are first;
20 and first that are last. For
the kingdom of heaven is
Uke unto a man that is a
householder, which went out
early in the moming to hire
labourers into his vineyard.
2 And when he had agreed with
the labourers for a 2 penny a
day, he sent them into his vtue-
3 yard. And he went out about
the thu-d hour, and saw others
standing in the marketplace
4 idle; and to them he said.
Go ye also into the vineyard,
and whatsoever is right I -will
give you. And they went their
5 way. Again he went out about
the sixth aud the ninth hom%
6 and did Uke-wise. And about
the eleventh hour he went out,
and found others standing ; and
he saith unto them, "Why stand
7 ye here all the day idle ? They
say unto htm. Because no man
hath hired us. He saith unto
them. Go ye also into the vine-
8 yard. And when even was
come, the lord of the -rineyard
saith unto his steward, CaU
the labourers, and pay them
their hire, beginning from the
9 last unto the flrst. And when
they came that were hired about
the eleventh hour, they received
10 every man a 2 penny. And when
the first came, they supposed
that they would receive more;
and they like-wise received every
11 man a 2penny. And when they
received it, they murmured a-
12 gainst the householder, saying,
These last have spent lut one
horn-, and thou hast made them
equal unto us, which have
borne the burden of the day
13 and the 'scorching heat. But
he answered and said to one
of them. Friend, I do thee no
¦wrong: didst not thou agree
14 ¦with me for a 2 penny ? Take np
that which is thine, and go thy
way ; it is my ¦wifl to give unto
15 this last, even as unto thee. Is
it not la^wf ul for me to do what
I wiU ¦with mine o^wn ? or is thine
eye evfl, because I am good?

1 Some
ancientauthori ties read
mani
fold.

2 See
marginal note on
ch. xviii.
28.

' Or, hot
wind

XX. 30

S. MATTHEW.

45

? ch. 19.
30.

? Mark
10. 32.
Luke 18.
¦il.

* John
18. 32.

-* Mark
10. 35.

?Luke22.25.

» Pha. 3.

7.

?Mark10.46. Luke 18.
36.

1611
16 • So the last shaU be first, and
the first last : for many be caUed,
but few chosen.
17 If * And Jesus going up to Jeru
salem, took the twelve disciples apart
in the way, and said unto them,
18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem,
and the Son of man shaU be be
trayed unto the chief Priests, and
unto the Scribes, and they shaU
condemn him to death,
19 "And shaU deUver htm to the
Gentfles to mock, and to scourge,
and to crucify htm : and the third
day he shaU rise again.
20 If "Then eame to him the
mother of Zebedee's chfldren, with
her sons, worshipping him, and de
siring a certain thing of him.
21 And he said unto her, "What
¦wflt thou? She saith unto him.
Grant, that these my two sons may
sit, the one on thy right hand, and
the other on the left in thy kingdom.
22 But Jesus answered, and said.
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye
able to drink of the cup that I shafl
drink of, and to be baptized ¦with the
baptism that I am baptized -with?
They say unto him. We are able.
23 And he saith unto them. Ye
shall drink indeed of my cup, and
be baptized -with the baptism that
I am baptized -with : but to sit on
my right hand, and on my left, is
not mine to give, but it shall le
given to them for whom it is pre
pared of my father.
24 And when the ten heard it,
they were moved with indignation
against the two brethren.
25 But Jesus cafled them unto
him, and said, " Ye know that the
princes of the Gentfles exercise
dominion oVer them, and they that
are great, exercise authority upon
them. 26 But it shaU not be so among
you : But whosoever wifl be great a-
mong you, let Wm be your minister.
27 And whosoever wfll be chief
among you, let bim be your servant.
28 Even as the * Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give his Ufe a ran
som for many.
29 "And as they departed from Jeri
cho, a great multitude foUowed htm.
30 If And behold, two bUndmen sit
ting by the way side, when they heard

1881
16 So the last shaU be first, and
the first last.
17 And as Jesus was going up to
Jerusalem, he took the twelve
disciples apart, and iu the way
18 he said unto them. Behold, we
go up to Jerusalem; and the
Son of man shaU be deUvered
unto the chief priests and scribes ;
and they shall condemn bim to
19 death, and shafl deUver bim
unto the Gentfles to mock, aud
to scourge, and to crucify : and
the third day he shall be raised
up.
20 Then came to him the mother
of the sons of Zebedee -with
her sons, worshipping him, and
asking a certain thing of him.
21 And he said unto her. What
wouldest thou ? She saith unto
him. Command that these my
two sons may sit, one on thy
right hand," and one on thy
22 left hand, in thy kingdom. But
Jesus answered and said. Ye
know notwhat ye ask. Are ye
able to drink the cup that I am
about to drink? They say un-
23 to him, We are able. He saith
unto them. My cup indeed ye
shaU drink: but to sit on my
right hand, and on my left
hand, is not mine to give, but
it is for them for whom it
hath been prepared of my Fa-
24 ther. And when the ten heard
it, they were moved -with in
dignation concerning the two
25 brethren. But Jesus called
them unto him, and said. Ye
know that the rulers of the
Gentfles lord it over them, and
their great ones exercise autho-
26 rity over them. Not so shaU
it be among you: but whoso
ever would become great among
you shaU be your i minister;
27 and whosoever would be first
among you shaU be your 2ser-
28 vant: even as the Son of
man came not to be minis
tered unto, but to minister, and
to give his life a ransom for
many.
29 And as they went out from
Jericho, a great multitude
30 foUowed him. And behold,
two bUnd men sitting by the
way side, when they heard

46

S. MATTHEW.

XX. 30

^ Mark
11.1.Luke 19.

? Is. 62.
11.Zech. 9.
9.John 12.
15.?Mark 11.4.

? Mark
11. 15.
Luke 19.
45.
John 2.
13.

1611
that Jesus passed by, cried out,
saying. Have mercy on us, 0 Lord,
tbou son of Darid.
31 And the multitude rebuked
them, because they should hold
thetr peace: but they cried the
more, saying. Have mercy on us,
0 Lord, thou sou of Darid.
32 And Jesus stood stfll, and caUed
them, and said, -What -will ye that I
shaU do unto you ?
33 They say unto him. Lord, that
our eyes may be opened.
34 So Jesus had compassion on
them, and touched their eyes: and
immediately their eyes received
sight, aud they foUowed him.
21 And "when they drew nigh
unto Jerusalem, and were come
to Betbphage, unto the mount of
OUves, then sent Jesus two Dis
ciples, 2 Saying unto them. Go into
the viUage over against you, and
straightway ye shaU find an Ass
tied, and a colt ¦with her: loose
them, and bring them unto me.
8 And if any man say ought unto
you, ye shaU say. The Lord hath
need of them, and straightway he
wfll send them.
4 AU this was done, that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by
the Prophet, saying,
5 " Tell ye the daughter of Sion,
Behold, thy kmg cometh unto thee,
meek, aud sitting upon an Ass, and
a colt, the foal of an Ass.
6 " And the Disciples went, and did
as Jesus commanded them,
7 And brought the Ass, and the
colt, and put on them their clothes,
and they set htm thereon.
8 And a very great multitude
spread thetr garments in the way,
others cut down branches from the
trees, and strawed them tn the way.
9 And the multitudes that went
before, and that foUowed, cried,
saying, Hosauna to the sou of
David: Blessed is he that cometh
tn the Name of the Lord, Hosauna
tn the highest.
10 "And when he was come into
Jerusalem, aU the city was moved,
saying, -Who is this ?
11 And the multitude said, This is
Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth of
GaUlee.

1881
that Jesus was passing by,
cried out, sayiug. Lord, have
mercy on us, thou son of David.
31 And the multitude rebuked them,
that they should hold their
peace: but they cried out the
more, saying. Lord, have mercy
32 on us, thou son of Darid. And
Jesus stood stiU, and caUed
them, and said, -What ¦wiU ye
that I should do unto you?
33 They say unto him. Lord, that
34 our eyes may be opened. And
Jesus, being moved with com
passion, touched their eyes : and
straightway they received their
sight, and foUowed him.
21 And when they drew nigh
unto Jerusalem, and came unto
Betbphage, unto the mount of
OUves, then Jesus sent two dis-
2 ciples, saying unto them. Go in
to the ¦riUage that is over against
you, and straightway ye shaU
find an ass tied, and a colt -with
her : loose them, and bring them
3 unto me. And if any one say
aught unto you, ye shall say,
The Lord hath need of them;
and straightway he ¦wiU send
4 them. Now this is come to pass,
that it might be fulfiUed which
was spoken iby the prophet,
saying,
5 TeU ye the daughter of Zion,
Behold, thy King cometh unto
thee,
Meek, and riding upon an ass.
And upon a colt the foal of an
ass.
6 And the disciples went, and did
even as Jesus appointed them,
7 and brought the ass, and the
colt, and put on them their gar-
8 ments ; and be sat thereon. And
the most part of the multitude
spread their garments in the way ;
and others ctit branches from the
trees, and spread them in the
9 way. And the multitudes that
went before him, and that foUow
ed, cried, saying, Hosauna to the
sou of David: Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the Lord ;
10 Hosanna iu the highest. And
when he was come into Jerusa
lem, aU tbe city was stirred, say-
11 ing, -Who is this ? And the multi-
tudes said. This is the prophet.
Jesus, from Nazareth of Galflee

lOr,through

XXI. 24

S. MATTHEW.

47

? Jer. 7.
ILMark IL
IT. Luke 19.
46.

?Ps.8.2.

? Mark
IL 13.

?Mark11. 2T.
Lulte 20.
1.

leii
12 If And Jesus went into the
temple of God, and cast out afl
them that sold and bought in the
Temple, and overthrew the tables of
the moneychangers, and the seats
of them that sold doves,
13 And said unto them. It is writ
ten, * My house shaU be caUed the
house of prayer, "but ye have made
it a den of thieves.
14 And the blind and the lame
came to bim in the Temple, and he
healed them.
15 And when the chief Priests and
Scribes saw the wonderful things
that he did, and the chUdren crying
in the temple, and saying, Hosanna
to the son of David, they were sore
displeased, 16 And said unto bim, Hearest thou
what these say ? And Jesus saith
unto them. Yea, have ye never read,
"Out of the mouth of babes and
sucklings thou hast perf ectedpraise ?
17 II And he left them, and went
out of the city into. Bethany, and
he lodged there.
18 Now in the morning, as he re
tumed into the city, he hungered.
19 "And when he saw a fig tree tn
the way, he came to it, aud found no
thing thereon but leaves only, and
said unto it. Let no fruit grow on
thee henceforward for ever. And
presently the fig tree ¦withered away.
20 And when the Disciples saw it,
they marveUed, saying. How soon
is the fig tree withered away?
21 Jesus answered, and said unto
them, Verfly I say unto you, if ye
have faith, and doubt not, ye shafl
not only do this which is done to
the fig tree, but also, it ye shaU say
unto this mountain. Be thou re
moved, and be thou cast into the
Sea, it shaU be done.
22 And aU things whatsoever ye
shaU ask in prayer, beUeving, ye
shall receive.
23 If * And when be was come into
the temple, the chief Priests and the
Elders of the people came unto htm
as he was teaching, and said, By what
authority doest thou these things?
and who gave thee this authority?
24 And Jesus answered, aud said
unto them, I also vriU ask you one
thing, which if ye teU me, I m Uke
¦wise wfll teU you by what authority
I do these things.

1881
12 And Jesus entered into the
temple ^of God, and cast out aU
them that sold and bought in the
temple, and overthrew the tables
of tbe money-changers, and the
seats of them that sold the
13 doves ; and- he saith unto them.
It is ¦written. My house shall be
caUed a house of prayer : but ye
14 make it a den of robbers. And
the bUnd and the lame came to
biim in the temple : andhe healed
15 them. But when the chief priests
and the scribes saw the wonder
ful things that he did, and the
chfldren that were crying tn the
temple and saying, Hosanna to
the son of David; they were
Ifi moved -with indignation, and
said unto him, Hearest thou
what these are saying? And
Jesus saith unto them. Yea : did
ye never read. Out of the mouth
of babes and sucklings tbou hast
17 perfected praise? And he left
ijiem, and went forth out of the
city tpBethany, andlodged there.
18 Now in the moming as he re
tm-ned to the city, he hungered.
19 And seeing 2 a fig tree by the way
side, he, came to it, and found
nothing thereon, but leaves only ;
and he, saith unto it. Let there
be no fruit from thee hencefor
ward for ever. And immediately
2Q. the fig tree -withered away, ^nd
when the disciples saw it. They
marveUed, saying. How did the
fig tree immediately wither away?
21 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, Verfly I say unto you.
If ye have faith, and doubt not,
ye shafl not only do what is done
to the fig jtree, but even it ye
shaU say unto this mountain. Be
thou taken up and cast into the
22 ,sea, it shaU be done. And aU
things, whatsoeverye shaU ask in
prayer, beUe-ving, ye shaU receive.
23 And when he was come iuto the
temple, the chief priests and the
elders of the people came unto him
as he was teaching, and said. By
what authority doest thou these
things? and who gave thee this
24 authority? And Jesus answered
and said unto them, I also wiU
ask you one ' question, whichit ye
teU me, I Uke-wise -wfll teU you by
what authority I do these things.

1 Mauy
ancientauthorities omit
of God.

2 Or, a
single

SGr.word.

48

S. MATTHEW.

XXI. 25

? ch. 14.
6.

* ch. 3. L

? Is. 5. 1.
Jor. 2.
21.Mark 12.
1. Luke 20,

? ch. 26.
4. John 11.

1611
25 The baptism of John, whence
was it? from heaven, or of men?
and tbey reasoned with themselves
saying. If we shaU say. From heaven,
he -wfll say unto us, "Why did ye not
then beUeve him ?
26 But it we shaU say. Of men, we
fear the people, " for aU hold John
as a Prophet.
27 And they answered Jesus, and
said. We cannot teU. And he said
unto them, Neither teU I you by
what authority I do these things.
28 IT But what think you? A cer
tain man had two sons, and he came
to tbe first, and said. Son, go work
to day in my ¦vineyard.
29 He answered, and said, I ¦will
not : but afterward he repented, and
went. 30 And he came to the second, and
said Ukewise : and he answered, and
said, I go sir, and went not.
31 Whether of them twain did the
¦wfll of bis father ? They say unto
him. The first. Jesus saith unto
them, Verfly I say unto you, that
the PubUcans and the harlots go
into the kingdom of God before you.
32 For "John came unto you in
the way of righteousness, and ye be
Ueved him not: but the PubUcans
and the harlots beUeved him. And
ye when ye had seen it, repented not
afterward, that ye might beUeve him.
33 ,1f Hear another parable. There
was a certain householder, "which
planted a Vineyard, and hedged it
round about, and digged a winepress
in it, and buflt a tower, and let it
out to husbandmen, and went into
a far country.
34 And when the time of the fruit
drew near, he sent his servants to
the husbandmen, that they might
receive the fruits of it.
35 And the husbandmen took Ms
servants, aud beat one, and kiUed
another, and stoned another.
36 Again he sent other servants,
more than the first, and they did
unto them likewise.
37 But last of all, he sent unto
tbem bis son, saying. They ¦wfll
reverence my son.
38 But when the husbandmen saw
the son, they said among them
selves. This is the heir, " come, let
us kiU bim, and let us seize on his
inheritance.

1881
25 The baptism of John, whence
was it? from heaven or from
men ? And they reasoned ¦with
themselves, saying. If we shall
say. From heaven; he "wiU say
unto us, Why then did ye not
26 beUeve him? But if we shaU
say. From men ; we fear the mul
titude; for aU hold John as a
27 prophet. And they answered
Jesus, and said. We know not.
He also said unto themj Neither
teU I you by what authority I do
28 these things. But what think
ye? Aman had two sons ; andhe
came to the first, and said, ' Son,
go work to-day tn the vineyard.
29 And he answered and said, I -wfll
not: but afterward he repented
30 himself, and went. And he came
to the second, and said like-wise.
And he answered and said, I go,
31 sir: and went not. -Whether of
the twain did the -wfll of his
father? They say. The first.
Jesus saith unto them, Verfly
I say unto you, that the pub
Ucans aud the harlots go iuto
the kingdom of God before you.
32 For John came unto you in the
way of righteousness, and ye be
Ueved htm not: but the pub
Ucans and the harlots beUeved
him : and ye, when ye saw it, did
not even repent yom-selves after
ward, that ye might beUeve him.
33 Hear another parable: There
was a man that was a house
holder, which planted a vineyard,
and set a hedge about it, and
digged a winepress in it, and
buflt a tower, and let it out to
husbandmen, and went into an-
34 other coimtry. And when the
season of the fruits drew near,
he sent his 2 servants to the
husbandmen, to receive 'his
35 fruits. And the husbandmen
took his 2 servants, and beat one,
and killed another, and stoned
36 another. Again, he sent other
2 servants more than the first:
and they did unto them in like
37 manner. But afterward he sent
unto them his son, saying. They
38 -wfll reverence my son. But the
husbandmen, when they saw the
son, sand among themselves, This
is the heir; come, let us kill
him, and take his inheritance.

IGr. Child.

2Gr. bond
servants, 3 Or, the
fruits of
it

XXII. r

S. MATTHEW.

49

?Ps.118.

Acts!, U.

?Is. 8.
14. Bom. 9.
33.1 Pet. 2.
7.

?Luke14.16.Bev. 19.

1611
39 And they caught him, and cast
him out of the Vineyard, and slew
him. 40 When the Lord therefore of the
Vineyard cometh, what -wiU he do
unto those husbandmen ?
41 They say unto him. He -wfll
miserably destroy those ¦wicked men,
and wfll let out his Vineyard un
to other husbandmen, which shaU
render him the fruits in their
seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, "Did ye
never read in the Scriptures, The
stone which the buflders rejected,
the same is become the head of the
comer? This is the Lord's doing,
and it is marveUous in our eyes.
43 Therefore say I unto you, the
kingdom of God shall be taken from
you, and given to a nation bringing
forth the fruits thereof.
44 And "whosoever shall faU on
this stone, shaU be broken : but on
whomsoever it shaU fall, it ¦wiU
grind htm to powder.
45 And when the chief Priests and
Pharisees had heard his parables,
they perceived that he spake of
them. 46 But when they sought to lay
hands on him, they, feared the mul
titude, because they took him for a
Prophet. 22 And Jesus answered, "and
spake unto them again by parables,
and said,
2 The Kingdom of heaven is Uke
unto a certain King, which made a
marriage for his son,
3 And sent forth his servants to
caU them that were bidden to the
wedffing, and they would not come.
4 Again, he sent forth other ser
vants, saying, TeU them which are
bidden, Behold, I have prepared my
dinner; my oxen, and my fatlings
are kflled, and aU things are ready :
come unto the marriage.
5 But they made Ught of it, and
went their ways, one to his farm,
another to his merchandise :
6 And the remnant took his ser
vants, and entreated them spite
fuUy, and slew them.
7 But when the king heard thereof,
he was ¦wroth, and he sent forth his
armies, and destroyed those mur
derers, and bumt up their city.

1881
39 And they took him, and cast
him forth out of the vineyard,
40 and kflled him. -When therefore
the lord of the ¦vineyard shaU
come, what ¦wfll he do unto
41 those husbandmen ? They say ,
unto him. He wiU miserably de
stroy those miserable men, and
¦will let out the vineyard unto
other husbandmen, which shafl
render him the fruits in then-
42 seasons. Jesus saith unto them.
Did ye never read in the scrip
tures, Tbe stone which the buflders
rejected.
The same was made the head
of the corner :
This was from the Lord,
And it is marveUous tn our eyes ?
43 Therefore say I unto you, The
kingdom of God shall be taken
away from you, and shaU be
given to a nation bringing forth
44 the fruits thereof. ^And he that
faUeth on this stone shaU be
broken to pieces : but on whom
soever it shaU faU, it wfll scatter
45 bim as dust. And when the
chief priests and the Pharisees
heard his parables, they per
ceived that he spake of them.
46 And when they sought to lay
hold on him, they feared the
multitudes, because they took
biTn for a prophet.
22 And Jesus answered and spake
again in parables unto them,
2 saying. The kingdom of heaven
is likened unto a certain king,
which made a marriage feast
3 for his son, and sent forth his
2 servants to caU them that were
bidden to the marriage feast:
4 and they would not come. Again
he sent forth other 2 servants,
saying, TeU them that are bid
den, Behold, I have made ready
my dinner : my oxen and my fat-
lings are kflled, and afl things
are ready : come to the marriage
5 feast. But they made Ught of it,
and went their ways, one to his
own farm, another to his mer-
6 chandise:audtherestlaidholdonhis 2 servants, and entreated them
7 shamefuUy, and kiUed them. But
the king was ¦wroth ; and he sent
his armies, and destroyed those
murderers, and bmned their city.

1 Some
ancient
authori ties omit
ver. 44.

2Gr. bond
servants.

50

S. MATTHEW.

XXII.

16.
?Mark12. 13.
Luke
20. 20.

tinvalueseven
pence half
penny, ch. W. 2.
HOr,inscription.?Bom.13. T.
? Mark
12. 18.
Luke20. 27.
? Acts

?Deui
25.6.

1611
8 Then saith he to his servants.
The wedding is ready, but they which
were bidden, were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the high
ways, and as many as ye shall find,
bid to the marriage.
10 So those servants went out into
the highways, and gathered toge
ther afl as many as they found, both
bad and good, and the wedding was
furnished ¦with guests.
11 IT And when the King came tn to
see the guests, he saw there a man,
which had not on a wedding garment,
12 And he saith unto, him. Friend,
how camest thou iu hither, not
haring a wedding garment? Andhe
was speechless.
13 Then said the king to the ser
vants. Bind him hand and foot, and
take him away, and cast him into
outer darkness, there shafl be weep
ing and gnashing of teeth.
14 "For many are caUed, but few
are chosen.
15 If "Theu went the Pharisees,
and took counsel, how they might
entangle htm in his talk.
16 And they sent out unto him
their disciples, ¦with the Herodians,
saying. Master, we know that thou
art true, and t.eachest the way of
God in truth, neither carest thou
for any man ; for thou regardest not
the person of men.
17 TeU us therefore, what thinkest
thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute
unto Csesar, or not ?
18 But Jesus perceived their wick
edness, and said, -Why tempt ye me,
ye hypocrites ?
19 Shew me the tribute money.
And they brought unto biTn a 1 penny.
20 And he saith unto them, "Whose
is this image and I' superscription ?
21 They say unto him, Csesar's.
Then saith he unto them, " Bender
therefore unto Cassar the things
which are Caesar's: and unto God
the things that are God's.
22 "When they had heard these
words, they marveUed, and left htm,
and went their way.
23 If " The same day came to him
the Sadducees, "which say that there
is no resurrection, and asked htm,
24 Saying, Master, "Moses said.
If a man die, having no chfldren,
his brother shaU marry his ¦wife,
and raise up seed unto lus brother.

1881
8 Then saith he to his l servants.
The wedding is ready, but they
that were bidden were not wor-
9 thy. Go ye therefore unto the
partings of the highways, and as
many as ye shall find, bid to the
10 marriage feast. And those iser-
vants went out into the high
ways, and gathered together aU
as many as they found, both bad
and good : aud the wedding was
11 fiUed -with guests. But when the
king came in to behold the guests,
he saw there a man which had
12 not on a wedding-garment : and
he saith unto him. Friend, how
camest thou in hither not ha'ring
a wedding-garment ? And he was
13 speechless. Then the king said
to the 2 servants, Bind him hand
and foot, and cast him out into
the outer darkness; there shaU
be the weeping and gnashing of
14 teeth. For many are caUed, but
few chosen.
15 Then went the Pharisees, and
took counsel how they might eu-
16 snare htm tn his talk. And they
send to him their disciples, with
the Herodians, saying, ' Master,
we know that thou art true, and
teachest the way of God in truth,
and carest not for any one : for
thou regardest not the person of
17 men. TeU us therefore, "What
thinkest thou?- Is it lawful to
give tribute unto Ctesar, or not?
18 But Jesus perceived their -wick
edness, and said, "Why tempt ye
19 me, ye hypocrites? Shew me
the tribute money. And they
20 brought unto htm a 4 penny. And
he saith unto them, "Whose is this
21 image and superscription ? They
say unto him, Csesar's. Then
saith he unto them. Bender there
fore unto Csesar the things that
are Csesar's ; and unto God the
22 things that are God's. And
when they heard it, they mar
veUed, and left him, and went
thetr way.
23 On that day there came to
him Sadducees, ^ which say that
there is no resurrection : and
24 they asked bim, saying, 'Mas
ter, Moses said. If a man die,
ha-ring no chUdren, his brother
'shall marry his wife, and
raise up seed imto his brother.

IGr. bond
servants.

minis ters

'Or, Teacher

marginalnote on
ch. xviii.
28.

5Gr.saying.6Gr.shall
perform the duty
of a hus
band'sbrotherto his
wife.
CompareDeut. xxv. 6.

XXII. 44

S. MATTHEW.

51

»Ex. 3.

?Mark
12. 28.

* Deut.
6.6. Luke 10.

? Lev.
19. 18.

? Mark
12. 36.
Luke20. 4L

?PS.UO. 1.

1611
25 How there were ¦with us seven
brethren, aud the first when he had
married a ¦wife, deceased, and having
no issue,lef t his -wife unto his brother.
26 Likewise the second also, aud
the thilrd, unto the seventh.
27 And last of aU the woman died
also. 28 Therefore, in the resmTectiou,
whose -wife shaU she be of the
seven ? for they aU had her.
29 Jesus answered, and said unto
them. Ye do err, not knowing the
Scriptures, nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they
neither marry, nor are given in
marriage, but are as the Angels of
God in heaven.
31 But as touching the resurrection
of the dead, have ye not read that
which was spoken unto you by God,
saying, 32 "I am the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob ? God is not the God of the
dead, but of the Uring.
33 And when the multitude heard
this, they were astonished at his
doctrine. 34 If • But when the Pharisees had
heard that he had put the Saddu
cees to sflence, they were gathered
together. 35 Then one of them, which was
a Lawyer, asked him a question,
tempting him, and saying,
36 Master, which is the great Com
mandment in the Law?
37 Jesus said unto htm, "Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with
all thy heart, and ¦with all thy soul,
and with aU thy mind.
38 This is the first and great Com
mandment. 39 And the second is Uke unto it,
* Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself. 40 On these two Commandments
hang all the Law aud the Prophets.
41 If ""WhUe the Pharisees were
gathered together, Jesus asked them,
42 Saying, "What think ye of Christ ?
whose son is he? They say unto
htm. The son of Da-rid.
43 He saith unto them, How then
doth David in spirit cafl him Lord,
saying, 44: "The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand, tfll I
make thine enemies thy footstool?

1881
25 Now there were ¦with us seven
brethren: and the first married
and deceased, and ha-ring no seed
26 left his wife unto his brother; in
Uke manner the second also, and
the third, unto the i seventh.
27 And after them afl the woman
28 died. In the resurrection there
fore whose -wile shafl she be of
the seven? for they afl had her.
29 But Jesus answered and said
unto them. Ye do err, not know
ing the scriptures, nor the power
30 of God. For in the resurrection
they neither man^, nor are
given in marriage, but are as
31 angels 2 in heaven. But as touch
ing the resurrection of the dead,
have ye not read that which was
spoken unto you by God, saying,
32 I am the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob ? God is not the God
of the dead, but of the U-ring.
33 And when the multitudes heard
it, they were astonished at his
teaching.
34 But the Pharisees, when they
heard that he had put the Sad
ducees to sflence, gathered them-
35 selves together. And one of them,
a la^wyer, asked htm a question,
36 tempting htm, 'Master, which
is the great commandment iu
37 the law? And he said unto
hun. Thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with aU thy heart,
and with aU thy soul, and -with
38 aU thy mind. This is the
great and first commandment.
39 4 And a second Uke unto it is
this. Thou shalt love thy neigh-
40 hour as thyself. On these
two commandments hangeth
the whole law, aud the pro
phets.
41 Now whfle the Pharisees were
gathered together, Jesus asked
42 them a question, saying, "What
think ye of the Christ? whose
son is he ? They say unto him,
43 The son of Da-rid.. He saith un
to them. How then doth David
in the Spirit caU htm Lord, say
ing,
44 The Lord said unto my
Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
Tfll I put tlune enemies un
derneath thy feet ?

IGr.seven.

2 Many
ancientauthorities add
of God.

sOr, Teacher

«0r.And a
second is
like unto
it, Thou
shalt love 4-c.

52

S. MATTEfEW.

XXII. 45

* Luke
11. 46.

?Num.15. 38.
Deut. 22.
12.
* Mark
12. 38.
Luke 11
43.
? James
3. L

• Mal. 1.

? Lulce
14. IL
& 18. 14.

? Luke
11. 52.

?Mark12.40.Luke 20.
47.

1611
45 If David then call him Lord,
how is he his sou ?
46 And no man was able to answer
htm a word, neither durst any man
(from that day forth) ask him any
more questions.
23 Then spake Jesus to the mul
titude, and to his disciples,
2 Saying, The Scribes and the
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat :
3 AU therefore whatsoever they
bid you observe, that observe and
do, but do not ye after theu- works :
for they say, aud do not.
4 "For they bind heavy burdens,
and grievous to be borne, and lay
them on men's shoulders, but they
themselves wfll not move them ¦with
one of their fingers.
5 But aU their works they do, for
to be seen gf men: "they make
broad then- phylacteries, and en
large the borders of thetr garments,
6 "And love the uppermost rooms
at feasts, and the chief seats in the

7 And greetings in the markets, and
to be caUed of men, Eabbi, Rabbi.
8 "But be not ye caUed Eabbi:
for one is your Master, even Christ,
and aU ye are brethren.
9 And cafl no man your father
upon the earth: "for one is your
father which is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye cafled masters:
for one is your Master, even Christ.
11 But he that is greatest among
you, shafl be your servant.
12 "And whosoever shaU exalt
himself, shall be abased: and he
that shall humble himself, shaU be
exalted. 13 If But "woe unto you. Scribes
and Pharisees, hypocrites; for ye
shut up the kingdom of heaven
against men : For ye neither go tn
yourselves, neither suffer ye them
that are entering, to go in.
¦ 14 Woe unto you Scribes aud Phari
sees, hypocrites; "for ye devour
widows' houses, and for a pretence
make long prayer ; therefore ye shall
receive the greater damnation.
15 Woe unto you Scribes and Pha
risees, hypocrites; for ye compass
Sea and land to make one Pi-ose-
lyte, and when he is made, ye make
him twofold more the chfld of hefl
than yourselves.

1881
45 If Da-rid then caUeth him Lord,
46 how is he his son? And no one
was able to answer htm a word,
neither durst any man from
that day forth ask him any
more questions.
23 Then spake Jesus to the multi-
2 tudes and to his disciples, say
ing. The scribes and the Phari-
3 sees sit on Moses' seat: aU
things therefore whatsoever
they bid you, these do and ob
serve : but do not ye after then-
works ; for they say, and do not.
4 Yea, they bind heavy burdens
land grievous to be borne, and
Jay them on men's shoulders;
but they themselves -wfll not
move them with thetr finger.
5 But aU then- works they do for
to be seen of men: for they
make broad thetr phylacteries,
and enlarge the borders of their
6 garments, and love the chief
place at feasts, and the chief
7 seats tu the synagogues, and the
salutations in the marketplaces,
and to be called of men, Eabbi.
8 But be not ye caUed Eabbi : for
one is your teacher, and aU ye
9 are brethren. And caU no man
your father on the earth: for
one is yom- Father, ^ which is tu
10 heaven. Neither be ye caUed
masters : for one is your master,
11 even the Christ. But he that is
'greatest among you sbaU be
12 yom- 4 servant. And whosoever
shaU exalt himself shaU be
humbled; and whosoever shall
bumble himself shaU be exalted.
13 But woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye
shut the kingdom of heaven ^a-
gatust men: for ye enter not in
yourselves, neither suffer ye
them that are entering in to enter.'
15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha-
risees,hypocrites Ifor ye compass
sea aud land to make one prose
lyte ; and when he is become so,
ye make bim twofold more a
sou of ' hefl than yourselves.

^Manyancient
authorities omit
and
grievous tobeborne.
2 Gr. the
heaven
ly.'Gr.
greater. 4 Or,
minister
'Gr.befoi'e.
6 Some
authori ties in
serthere, or
after ver.
12, ver.
li Woe
untoy&u,
scribes and
Phari
sees, hypo
crites!
for ye
devourwidows houses,
evenwhilefor a pre
tence ye
makelong
prayers: therefore
ye shall
receive
greater condemnation.SeeMark
xii. 40 ;
Luke .XX.
47,7 Gr. Ge
henna.

XXIII. 30

S. MATTHEW.

5!

tOr,adebtor.

?Lulvo11. 42.

?Luke IL 39.

1611
16 Woe unto you, ye bUnd guides,
which say. Whosoever shaU swear
by the Temple, it is nothing: but
whosoever shaU swear by the gold
of the Temple, he is a debtor.
17 Ye fools and blind: for whether
is greater, the gold, or the Temple
that sanotifleth the gold?
18 And whosoever shaU swear by
the Altar, it is nothing: but who
soever sweareth by the gift that is
upon it, he is U guflty.
19 Ye fools and bhnd: for whether
is greater, the gift, or the Altar
that sancttfieth the gift ?
20 -Whoso therefore shaU swear by
the Altar, sweareth by it, and by
aU things thereon.
21 And whoso shaU swear by the
Temple, sweareth by it, and by him
that dweUeth therein.
22 And he that shafl swear by hea
ven, sweareth by the throne of God,
and by bim that sitteth thereon.
23 -Woe unto you Scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ; * for ye pay
tithe of mint, and anise, and cum
min, and have omitted the weightier
matters of the Law, jud^ent,
mercy and faith: these ought ye
to have done, and not to leave the
other undone.
24 Ye bUnd guides, which strain
at a gnat, and swaUow a camel.
25 Woe unto you Scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ; "for ye make
clean the outside of the cup, and
of the platter, but -within they are
fuU of extortion and excess.
26 Thou bUnd Pharisee, cleanse
first that which is -within the cup
aud platter, that the outside of
them may be clean also.
27 Woe unto you Scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites, for ye are
Uke unto whited sepulchres, which
indeed appear beautiful outward,
but are ¦within fufl of dead men's
bones, and of aU uncleanness.
28 Even so, ye also outwardly
appear righteous unto men, but
within ye are full of hypocrisy and
iniquity. 29 Woe unto you Scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites, because ye
bufld the tombs of the Prophets,
and garnish the sepulchres of the
righteous, 30 And say. If we had been iu
the days of our fathers, we would

1881
16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides,
which say, AVhosoever shall
swear by the i temple, it is no
thing ; but whosoever shafl swear
by the gold of the ^ temple, he
17 is 2 a debtor. Ye fools and
bUnd: for whether is greater,
the gold, or the i temple that
18 hath" sanctified the gold? And,
"Whosoever shaU swear by the
altar, it is nolMng; but whoso
ever shaU swear by the gift that
19 is upon it, he is 2 a debtor. Ye
bUnd: for whether is greater, the
gift, or the altar that sanctifleth
20 the gift? He therefore that
sweareth by the altar, sweareth
by it, and by afl things thereon.
21 And he that sweareth by the
1 temple, sweareth by it, aud by
22 him that dweUeth therein. And
he that sweareth by the heaven,
sweareth by the throne of God,
and by him that sitteth thereon.
23 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites 1 for ye
tithe mint and ' anise and cum
min, and have left undone the
weightier matters of the law,
judgement, andmercy, and faith :
but these ye ought to have done,
and not to have left the other
24 undone. Ye bhnd guides, which
strain out the gnat, and swaUow
the camel.
25 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
cleanse the outside of the cup
and of the platter, but -within they
are f uU from extortion andexcess.
26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse
first the inside of the cup and
of the platter, that the outside
thereof may become clean also.
27 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites 1 for ye are
like unto whitedsepulchreSjWhich
outwardly appear beautiful, but
inwardly are fuU of dead men's
bones, aud of aU uncleanness.
28 Even so ye also outwardly appear
righteous unto men, but inwardly
ye are f uU of hypocrisy aud ini
quity.
29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha
risees, hypocrites! foryebufldthe
sepulchres of the prophets, and
garnish thetombsoftherighteous,
30 and say. If we had been in the
days of our fathers, we should

'Or, sanc tuary :
as iuver.
35.
2 Or,
boundby his
oath

3 Or, dill

54

S. MATTHEW.

XXIII. 30

? Gen.
4.8.

"^ Luke
13. 34.
' 2 Chr.
24. 2L
¦* 2 Es-
dras 1.
30.

¦' Mark
13. 1.
Luke 21.
6.

^ Luke
19. 44,

1611
not have been partakers ¦with them
in the blood of the Prophets.
31 TVherefore ye be -witnesses unto
yourselves, that ye are the chfldren
of them which kflled the Prophets.
32 Ffll ye up then the measure of
yom- fathers.
33 Ye serpents, ye generation of
vipers, How can ye escape the dam
nation of heU ?
34 If -Wherefore behold, I send unto
you Prophets, and -wise men, and
Scribes, and some of them ye shafl
kill and crucify, and some of them
shaU ye scourge tn your synagogues,
and persecute them from city to city :
35 That upon you may come aU the
righteous blood shed upon the earth,
"from the blood of righteous Abel,
unto the blood of Zacharias, sou of
Barachias, whom ye slew between
the temple and the altar.
36 Verfly I say unto you. All these
things shafl come upon this gene
ration. 37 " O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou
that kUlest the Prophets, "and
stonest them which are sent unto
thee, how often would • I have ga
thered thy chfldren together, even as
a hen gathereth her chickens under
her ¦wings, and ye would not?
38 Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate.
39 For I say unto you, ye shafl not
see me henceforth, tfll ye shafl say.
Blessed is he that cometh in the
Name of the Lord.
24 And * Jesus went out, and de
parted from the temple, and his Dis
ciples came to him, for to shew bim
the bmldings of the temple.
2 Ana Jesus said unto them. See ye
not ail these things? Verfly I say
unto you, "there shafl not be left
here one stone upon another, that
shaU not be thro-wn do^wn.
3 If And as he sat upon the mount
of OUves, the Disciples came unto
htm privately, saying, TeU us, when
shaU these things be? and what
shall he the sign of thy coming, and
of the end of the world?
4 And Jesus answered, and said unto
them. Take heed that no man de
ceive you.
5 For many shall come in my name,
saying, I am Christ : aud shaU de
ceive many.

1881
not have been partakers ¦with
them in the blood of the pro-
31 phets. Wherefore ye ¦witness to
yourselves, that ye are sons of
32 them that slew the prophets. Ffll
ye up then the measure of your
33 fathers. Ye serpents, ye off
spring of vipers, how shaU ye
escape the judgement of ^hell?
34 Therefore, behold, I send unto
you prophets, and wise men, and
scribes : some of them shall ye
kfll and cracify; and some of
them shaU ye scourge in your
synagogues, and persecute from
35 city to city: that upon you may
come aU the righteous blood
shed on the earth, from the
blood of Abel the righteous unto
the blood of Zachariah son of
Barachiah, whom ye slew be
tween the sanctuary and the
36 altar. Verily I say unto you.
All these things shall come upon
this generation.
37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which
kflleth the prophets, aud stoneth
them that are sent unto her!
how often would I have gathered
thy chfldren together, even as a
hen gathereth her chickens under
her ¦wings, and ye would not!
38 Behold, your house is left unto
39 you 2 desolate. For I say unto
you. Ye shafl not see me hence
forth, tfll ye shaU say. Blessed
is he that cometh in the name of
the Lord.
24 And Jesus went out from the
temple, and was going on his way ;
and his disciples came to bim to
shew him the buUdings of the
2 temple. But he answered and
said unto them. See ye not afl
these things ? verfly I say unto
you. There shall not be left here
one stone upon another, that
shafl not be thrown down.
3 And as he sat on the mount of
OUves, the disciples came unto
htm privately, saying, Tefl us,
when shall these things be ? and
what shall he the sign of thy
'coming, and of 4 the end of the
4 world? And Jesus answered
and said unto them. Take heed
that no man lead you astray.
5 For many shafl come in my
name, saying, I am the Christ;
and shall lead many astray.

1 Gr. Ge
henna.

2 Some
ancientauthorities omit
desolate.

'Gr.
presence. 4 Or, the
consummation oftheage

XXIV. 24

S. MATTHEW.

55

? di. 10.
IT.Luke 21.
12.John 16.

?Mark
13. 14.

? Dan. 9.
2T.

? Mark
13. 2L
Luke IT.
23.

1611
6 And ye shall hear of wars, and
rumours of wars : See that ye be not
troubled: for aU these things must
come to pass, but the end is not yet.
7 For nation shaU rise against na
tion, and kingdom agatnst kuigdom,
and there shall be famines, and pes-
tflences, and earthquakes in divers
places. 8 All these are the beginning of
sorrows. 9 * Then shall they deUver you up
to be afflicted, and shaU kfll you:
aud ye shafl be hated of all nations
for my name's sake.
10 And then shafl many be offend
ed, and shaU betray one another,
and shall hate one another.
11 And many false Prophets shall
rise, and shall deceive mauy.
12 And because iniquity shall a-
bound, the love of many shaU wax
cold. 13 But he that shaU endure unto
the end, the same shaU be saved.
14 And this Gospel of the kingdom
shall be preached in aU the world,
for a witness unto aU nations, and
then shall the end come.
15 "-When ye therefore shaU see
the abomination of desolation, spo
ken of by "Daniel the Prophet,
stand in the holy place, (whoso
readeth, let bim understand.)
16 Then let them which be in Ju
dsea, flee into the mountains.
17 Let htm which is on the house
top, not come down, to take any
thing out of his house :
18 Neither let bim which is in the
field, retum back to take his clothes.
19 And woe unto them that are
¦with child, and to them that give
suck in those days.
20 But pray ye that your flight be
not iu the ¦winter, neither on the
Sabbath day :
21 For then shafl be great tribu
lation, such as was not since the
beginning of the world to this time,
no, nor ever shaU be.
22 And except those days should
be shortened, there should no flesh
be saved: but for the elect's sake
those days shall be shortened.
23 "Then if any man shafl say
unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or
there : believe it not.
24 For there shall arise false
Christs, and false prophets, and

1881
6 And ye shaU hear of wars and
rumours of wars : see that ye be
not troubled: for these things
must needs come to pass; but
7 the end is not yet. For nation
shall rise against nation, and
kingdom against kingdom: and
there shaU be famines and
earthquakes in divers places.
8 But aU these things are the
9 beginning of travafl. Then shafl
they deUver you up unto tri
bulation, and sbaU kfll you :
and ye shaU be hated of aU
the nations for my name's sake.
10 And then shafl many stumble,
¦and shaU deUver up one ano
ther, and shaU hate one ano-
11 ther. And many false prophets
shaU arise, and shaU lead mauy
12 astray. And because iniquity
shaU be multiplied, the love of
13 the many shall wax cold. But he
that endureth to the end, the
14 same shaU be saved. And ifhis
gospel of the kingdom shaU be
preached in the whole 2 world
for a testimony unto afl the
nations ; and then shall the end
come.
15 -When therefore ye see the
abomination of desolation, which
was spoken of 'by Daniel the
prophet, standing in *the holy
place (let bim that readeth un-
16 derstand), then let them that
are tn Judasa flee unto the moun-
17 tains: let bim that is on the
housetop not go down to take
out the things that are in his
18 house; and let him that is in
tbe field not retum back to take
19 his cloke. But woe unto them
that are -with child and to them
that give suck in those days !
20 And pray ye that your flight be
not tn the winter, neither on a
21 sabbath : for then shall be great
tribulation, such as hath not been
from the beginning of the world
untfl now, no, nor ever shafl be.
22 And except those days had been
shortened, no flesh would have
been saved: but for the elect's
sake those days shall be short-
23 ened. Then if any man shaU
say unto you, Lo, here is the
Christ, or. Here; beUeve 'if
24 not. For there shaU arise false
Christs, and false prophets, and

lOr,these
good tidings2 Gr. i)i-
habitedearth.

3 Or,
through
¦"Or, a
holy
place

5 Or, him

56

S. MATTHEW.

XXIY. 24

?Luke
17. 37.

* Is. 13.
10.Ezek. 32.
7.Joel 2.
31.
Mark 13.
24.
Luke 21.
26. ' Bev. 1.

* 1 Cor.
15. 52.
1 Thess.
4. 16.
I Or,
with a
Trumpet
and a
great voice.

* Mark
18. 3L

* Geu. T.

Luke 17.
26.

1611
shall shew great signs and wonders :
insomuch that (if it were possible,)
they shaU deceive the very elect.
25 Behold, I have told you before.
26 "Wherefore, if they shaU say un
to you. Behold, he is in the desert,
go not forth : Behold, he is in the
secret chambers, beUeve it not.
27 For as the lightning cometh out
Of the East, and shineth even unto
the West : so shall also the coming
of the Sou of man be.
28 "For wheresoever the carcase
is, there wfll the Eagles be gathered
together. 29 If Immediately after the tribula
tion of those days, " shafl the Sun be
darkened, aud the Moon shafl not
give her Ught, and the stars shaU
f aU from heaven, and the powers of
the heavens shall be shaken.
30 And then shaU appear the sign
of the Son of man in heaven : and
then shafl aU the Tribes of the
earth mourn, "and they shafl see
the Son of man coming in the clouds
of heaven, with power and great
glory. 31 "And he shall send his Angels
II -with a great sound of a trumpet,
and they shafl gather together his
Elect from the four ¦winds, from
one end of heaven to the other.
32 Now leam a parable of the fig
tree: when his branch is yet ten
der, aud putteth forth leaves, ye
know that Summer is nigh :
33 So Ukewise ye, when ye shall
see aU these things, know that it is
near, even at the doors.
34 Verfly I say unto you, this
generation shafl not pass, tfll afl
these things be fulfiUed.
35 "Heaven and earth shafl pass
away, but my words shall not pass
away. 36 If But of that day and hour
knoweth no man, no, not the An
gels of heaven, but my Father only.
37 But as the days of Noe were,
so shafl also the coming of the Son
of man be.
38 "For as in the days that were
before the Flood, they were eating,
aud drinking, marrying, and giring
tn marriage, untfl the day that Noe
entered into the Ark,
39 And knew not untfl the Flood
came,andtookthemaflaway: so shall
also the coming of the Son of man be.

1881
shafl shew great signs and won
ders ; so as to lead astray, if pos-
25 sible, even the elect. Behold, I
26 have told you beforehand. If
therefore they shafl say unto you.
Behold, he is in the -wfldemess ;
go not forth : Behold, he is tn the
inner chamb.ers; beUeve ^it not.
27 For as the Ughtning cometh forth
from the east, and is seen even un
to the west ; so shall be the 2 com-
28 ing of the Son of man. "Where
soever the carcase is, there -wiU
the 'eagles be gathered toge
ther.
29 But immediately, after the tri
bulation of those days, the sun
shaU be darkened, and the moon
shall not give her Ught, and the
stars shall faU from heaven, aud
the powers of the heavens shaU be
30 shaken : and then shafl appear the
sign of the Son of man in heaven :
and then shaU aU the tribes of the
earth mourn, and they shaU see
the Son of man coming on the
clouds of heaven ¦with power
31 and great glory. And he shaU
send forth his angels 4-with ^a
great sound of a trumpet, and
they sbaU gather together his
elect from the four winds, from
one end of heaven to the other.
32 Now from the fig tree leam her
parable : when her branch is now
become tender, and putteth forth
its leaves, ye know that the sum-
33 mer is nigh ; even so ye also,
when ye see aU these things,
know ye that 'he is nigh, even at
34 the doors. Verilyl say unto you.
This generation shaU not pass a-
way, tfll afl these things be accom-
35 pUshed. Heaven and earth shafl
pass away, but my words shaU not
36 pass away. But of that day and
horn- knoweth no one, not even
the angels of heaven, ' neither the
37 Sou, but the Father only. And as
were the days of Noah, so shaU
be the 2 coining of the Son of
38 man. For as tn those days which
were before the flood they were
eating and drinking, marrytn<'
and gi-ring tn marriage, untfl
the day that Noah entered into
39 the ark, and they knew not
untfl the flood came, and took
them aU a-n'ay; so shafl be
the 2conung of the Son of mau.

I Or,
them

2Gr.
presence.

3 Or,
vultures

4 Many
ancientauthorities read
with a
great trumpet,and they
shall
gather ^c.' Or, a
trumpetof great
sound5 0r, ti

7 Many
authorities, some an
cient,omit nei
ther the
Son.

XXV. 8

S. MATTHEW.

57

* Luke
17. 36.

? Mark
13. 36.
? Luke
12. 39.
1 Thess.
5. 2.
Eev. 16.
15.

? Luke
12.42.

t Or, cut
him off.

I Or,
going oui.

1611
40 "Then shall two be in the field, the
one sha,U be taken, and the other left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at
the mill : the one shall be taken, and
the other left.
42 II " Watch therefore, for ye know
not what hour your Lord doth come.
43 "Butknowthis,thatif the good-
man of the house had kno^wn tn what
watch the thief would come, he would
have watched, and would not have
suffered his house to be broken up.
44 Therefore be ye also ready : for
in such an hour as you tbinV not,
the son of man cometh.
45 ""Who then is a faithful and
¦wise servant, whom his Lord hath
made ruler over his household, to
give them meat in due season?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom
his Lord when he cometh, shaU find
so doing.
47 Verfly t say unto you, that he
shall make bim ruler over afl his
goods. 48 But and if that e'ril servant sbaU
say in his heart. My Lord delayeth
his coming,
49 And shaU begin to smite his
feUowservants, and to eat and drink
¦with the drunken :
50 The Lord of that servant shaU
come tn a day when he looketh not
for him, and in au hour that he is
not ware of :
51 And shall cut him II asunder, and
appoint bim his portion ¦with the
hypocrites: there shafl be weeping
and gnashing of teeth.
25 Then shafl the kingdom of
heaven be likened unto ten Virgins,
which took thetr lamps, and went
forth to meet tbe bridegroom.
2 And five of them were wise, and
five were fooUsh.
3 They that were fooUsh took then-
lamps, and took no oU ¦with them :
4 But the ¦wise took ofl in their
vessels ¦with thetr lamps.
5 -Whfle the bridegroom tarried,
they afl slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight ttere was a ci-y
made. Behold, the bridegroom com
eth, go ye out to meet bim.
7 'Then aU those virgins arose, and
trimmed thetr lamps.
8 And the fooUsh said unto the
¦wise. Give us of your oU, for our
lamps are II gone out.

1881
40 Then shall two men be in the
field; one is taken, and one is
41 left : two women shall le grind
ing at the mfll; one is taken,
42 and one is left. Watch there
fore: for ye know not on what
43 day yom- Lord cometh. iBut
know this, that if the master
of the house had known in
what watch the thief was com
ing, he would have watched,
aud would not have suffered
his house to be 2broken through.
44 Therefore be ye also ready : for
in an hour that ye think not
45 the Son of man cometh. -Who
then is the faithful aud -wise
'servant, whom his lord hath
set over his household, to give
them their food in due season?
46 Blessed is that 'servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shafl
47 find so doing. Verily I say
unto you, that he ¦wfll set him
48 over afl that he hath. But if
that evfl 'servant shafl say in
his heart. My lord tarrieth;
49 aud shafl begin to beat bis
feUow-servants, and shaU eat
and drink with the drunk-
50 en; the lord of that 'servant
shafl come in a day when he
expecteth not, and in an
hour when he knoweth not,
51 and shaU *cut htm asunder,
and appoint his portion with
the hypocrites: there shafl be
the weeping and gnashing of
teeth.
25 Then shaU the kingdom of
heaven be Ukened unto ten
virgins, which took their ' lamps,
and went forth to meet the
2 bridegroom. And five of them
were fooUsh, and five were
3 ¦wise. For the fooUsh, when
they took thetr ^ lamps, took
4 no ofl with them : but the
wise took ofl tn their vessels
5 -with their ^ lamps. Now whfle
the bridegroom tarried, they
6 afl slumbered and slept. But
at midnight there is a cry.
Behold, the bridegroom! Come
7 ye forth to meet him. Then
all those virgins arose, and
8 trimmed thetr 'lamps. And
the fooUsh said unto the wise.
Give us of your ofl; for
our 5 lamps are going out.

1 Or, But
this ye
know

2Gt.digged through.

SGr. bond
servant.

4 Or,
severely scourge him

5 Or,
torches

58

S. MATTHEW.

XXV. 9

* ch. 24.
42.Mark 13.
33.? Luke
19. 12.

II A ta
lent is
1871. 10.5.,
C/J.18.24

1611
9 But the vrise answered, saying,
N'ot so, lest there be not enough for
us and you, but go ye rather to
them that seU.andbuyfor yourselves.
10 And while they went to buy,
the bridegroom came, and they that
were ready went in with him to the
marriage, and the door was shut.
11 Afterward came also theother vir
gins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answered, and said,
Verfly I say unto you,I know you not.
13 " Watch therefore, for ye know
neither the day, nor the hour, where
in the Son of man cometh.
14 1[ * For the Mngdom of heaven is
as a man traveUing into a far coun
try, who caUed his own servants,
and deUvered unto them his goods :
15 And unto one he gave five H ta
lents, to another two, and to another
one, to every man according to his
several abflity, and straightway took
his journey.
16 Then he that had received the
five talents, went and traded with
the same, and made them other five
talents. 17 And likewise he that had re
ceived two, he also gained other two.
18 But be that had received one,
went and digged in the earth, and
hid his lord's money.
19 After a long time, the lord of
those servants cometh, and reckon-
eth -with them.
20 And so he that had received five
talents, came and brought other five
talents, saying. Lord, thou deUver-
edst unto me five talents, behold,
I have gained besides them, five
talents more.
21 His lord said unto him, WeU
done, thou good and faithful ser
vant, thou hast been faithful over a
few things, I wifl make thee i-uler
over many things : enter thou into
the joy of thy lord.
22 He also that had received two
talents, came and said. Lord, thou
deUveredst unto me two talents:
behold, I have gained two other
talents besides them.
23 His lord said unto him,Wefl done,
good and faithful servant, thou hast
beenfaithful over a few things, I -will
make thee ruler over many things :
enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
24 Theu he which had received the
one talent, came and said. Lord, I

1881
9 But the wise answered, saying,
Peradventure there -wiU not be
enough for us and you : go ye
rather to them that seU, and
10 buy for yourselves. And whfle
they went away to buy, the
bridegroom came; and they
that were ready went tn ¦with
him to the marriage feast : and
11 the door was shut. Afterward
come also the other virgins,
saying. Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answered and said,
"Verily I say unto you, I know
13 you not. "Watch therefore, for
ye know not the day nor the
hour.
14 For it is as lohen a man, going
into another country, called his
o-wn 1 servants, and deUvered un-
15 to them his goods. And unto one
he gave five talent^, to another
two, to another one ; to each ac
cording to his several abiUty;
and he went on his joumey.
16 Straightway he that received the
five talents went and traded with
them, and made other five ta-
17 lents. In like manner he also
that received the two gained
18 other two. But he that received
the one went away and digged
in the earth, and hid his lord's
19 money. Now after a long time
the lord of those ^ servants
cometh, and maketh a reckon-
20 ing -with them. And he that
received the five talents came
and brought other five talents,
saying. Lord, thou deUveredst
unto me five talents : lo, I have
21 gained other five talents. His
lord said unto him, WeU done,
good and faithful 2 servant : thou
hast been faithful over a few
things, I -wiU set thee over mauy
things: enter thou into the
22 joy of thy lord. And he also
that received the two talents
came and said. Lord, thou de
Uveredst unto me two talents:
lo, I have gained other two
23 talents. His lord said unto htm,
WeU done, good and faithful 2 ser
vant; thou hast been faithful over
a few things, I ¦wfll set thee over
many things : enter thou into
24 the joy of thy lord. And he
also that had received the one
talent came and said. Lord, I

IGr. bondservants.

2Gr. bond
servant.

xxv. 39

S. MATTHEW.

59

« ch. 13.
12. Mark 4.
25. Luke 8.
18.

? Is. 68.
7.Ezek. 18.
T.

1611
knew thee that thou art an hard
man, reaping where thou hast not
so^wn, and gathering where thou
hast not strawed :
25 And I was afraid, and went ahd
hid thy talent in the earth : lo, there
thou hast that is thine.
26 His lord answered, and said
unto him, Thou -wicked and slothful
servant, thou knewest that I reap
where I sowed not, and gather
where I have not strawed :
27 Thou oughtesttherefore.to have
put my money to the exchangers,
and then at my coming I should
have received mine o-wn ¦with usm-y.
28 Take therefore the talent from
him, aud give it unto bim which
hath ten talents.
29 • For unto every one that bath
shall be given, aud he shall have
abundance : but from htm that hath
not, shafl be taken away, even that
which he hath.
30 And cast ye the unprofitable ser
vant into outer darkness, there shall
be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
31 If "When the Son of man shaU
come in his glory, and afl the holy
Angels -witli him, then shafl he sit
upon the throne of his glory:
32 And before him shaU be gathered
aU nations, aud he shafl separate
them one from another, as a shep
herd divideth his sheep from the
goats. 33 And he shall set the sheep on
his right hand, but the goats on the
left. 34 Then shaU the King say unto
them on his right hand. Come ye
blessed of my Father, inherit the
kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world.
35 * For I was an hungred, and ye
gave me meat: I was thirsty, and
ye gave me drink : I was a stranger,
and ye took me tn :
36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I
was sick, and ye visited me : I was
in prison, aud ye came unto me.
37 Then shaU the righteous answer
him, saying. Lord, when saw we
thee an hungred, and fed thee ? or
thirsty, and gave thee drink ?
38 -When saw we thee a stranger,
and took thee in? or naked, and
clothed thee ?
39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in
prison, and came unto thee ?

1881
knew thee that thou art a hard
man, reaping where thou didst
not sow, and gathering where
25 thou didst not scatter: and I
was afraid, and went away and
hid thy talent in the earth : lo,
26 thou hast thine own. But his
lord answered and said unto htm.
Thou ¦wicked and slothful i ser
vant, thou knewest that I reap
where I sowed not, and gather
27 where I did not scatter; thou
ougbtest therefore to have put my
money to the bankers, aud at
my coming I should have re
ceived back mine own with in-
28 terest. Take ye away therefore
the talent from htm, and give it
unto htm that hath the ten
29 talents. For unto every one
that hath shaU be given, and he
shaU have abundance : but from
bim that hath not, even that
which he hath shaU be taken a-
30 way. And cast ye out the unpro
fitable ^servant into the outer
darkness : ' there shall be the
weeping and gnashing of teeth.
31 But when the Sou of man shall
come in his glory, and aU the an
gels ¦with htm, theu shaU he sit on
32 the throne of his glory : and be
fore him shaU be gathered aU the
nations : and he shafl separate
them one from another, as the
shepherd separateth the sheep
33 from the 2 goats : and he shaU set
the sheep on his right hand, hut
34 the 2 goats on the left. Theu shall
the King say unto them on his
right hand. Come, ye blessed of
my Father, inherit the kingdom
prepared for you from the foun-
35 dation of the world: for I was
an hungred, and ye gave me
meat: I was thirsty, and ye
gave me drink : I was a stranger,
36 aud ye took me in; naked, and
ye clothed me: I was sick, and
ye -risited me : I was in prison,
37 aud ye came unto me. Then
shaU the righteous answer him,
saying, Lord, when saw we thee
an hungred, and fed thee? or
athirst, and gave thee drink?
38 And when saw we thee a stran
ger, and took thee in? or
39 naked, and clothed thee? And
when saw we thee sick, or in
prison, and came unto thee?

IGr. bond
servant.

2Gr.kids.

60

S. MATTHEW.

XXV. 40

1611
40 And the King shaU answer, and
say unto them, Verily I say unto
you, inasmuch as ye have done it
unto one of the least of these my
brethren, ye have done it unto me.
41 Then shaU he say also unto
them on the left hand, "Depart
fi-om me, ye cm-sed, into everlasting
fire, prepared for the devfl and his
angels. 42 For I was an hungred, and ye
gave me no meat : I was thirsty,
and ye gave me no drink :
43 I was a stranger, and ye took
me not in: naked, and ye clothed
me not : sick, and in prison, and ye
risited me not.
44 Then shaU they also answer
him, saying. Lord, when saw we
thee an hungred, or athirst, or a
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in pri
son, and did not minister unto thee ?
45 Then shafl he answer them,
saying, Verfly, I say unto yon, in
asmuch as ye did it not to one of
the least of these, ye did it not to me.
46 And " these shall go away into
everlasting punishment: but the
righteous into Ufe eternal.
26 And it came to pass, when
Jesus had finished aU these sayings,
he said unto his disciples,
2 " Ye know that after two days is
tbe feast of the Passover, and the Son
of man is betrayed to be crucified.
3 "Then assembled together the
chief Priests, and the Scribes, and
the Elders of the people, unto the
palace of the high Priest, who was
caUed Caiaphas,
4 And consulted that they might
take Jesus by subtUty, and kfll him.
5 But they said. Not on the feast
day, lest there be au uproar among
the people.
6 If "Now when Jesus was in
Bethany, in the house of Simon the
leper, 7 There came unto him a woman,
ha-ring au alabaster box of very
precious ointment, and poured it on
his head, as he sat at meat.
8 But when his disciples saw it,
they had indignation, saying. To
what purpose is this waste?
9 For this ointment mighthave been
soldfor much, and given to tbe poor.
10 When Jesus understood it, he
said unto them, Why trouble ye the

1881
40 And the King shafl answer and
say unto them, Verfly I say unto
you. Inasmuch as ye did it unto
one of these my brethren, even
these least, ye did it unto me.
41 Then shaU he say also unto
them on the left hand, i Depart
from me, ye cursed, into the
eternal fire which is prepared
for the devil and his angels:
42 for I was an hungred, and ye
gave me no meat : I was thirsty,
43 and ye gave me no drink : I was
a stranger, and ye took me not
in; naked, and ye clothed me
not; sick, and in prison, and
44 ye visited me not. Then shaU
they also answer, saying. Lord,
when saw we thee an hungred,
or athirst, or a stranger, or
naked, or sick, or in prison, and
did not minister unto thee?
45 Then shall he answer them, say
ing, VerUy I say unto you. Inas
much as ye did it not unto one
of these least, ye did it not unto
46 me. And these shall go away
into eternal punishment : but
the righteous into eternal Ufe.
26 And it came to pass, when
Jesus had finished aU these
words, he said unto his disci-
2 pies. Ye know that after two
days the passover cometh, and
the Son of man is delivered up
3 to be ci-ucifled. Then were ga
thered together the chief priests,
and the elders of the people, un
to the court of the high priest,
4 who was caUed Caiaphas; and
they took counsel together that
they might take Jesus by sub-
5 tUty, aud kiU him. But they
said. Not during the feast, lest a
tumult arise among the people.
6 Now when Jesus was tn Beth
any, in the house of Stmon
7 the leper, there came unto him
a woman ha-ving 2 an alabaster
cruse of exceeding precious
ointment, and she poured it
upon his bead, as he sat at
8 meat. But when the disciples
sa-w it, they had indignation,
saying. To what purpose is this
9 waste? For this oire«»ierei might
have been sold for much,
10 and given to the poor. But
Jesus percei-ving it said unto
thera, "Why trouble ye the

I Or, De
part
from, me
under a
curse

2 Or, a
fiask

XXVI. 26

S. MATTHEW.

61

? Deut.
15. IL

? Mark
14 10.
Luke 22.
3.

? Mark
1112.Luke 22.
T.

?Mark14 IT.
Luke 22.
14 John 13.
21

? Ps. 41.

? 1 Cor.
U.23.II Many
Greek
copies have,
gave thanks.

1611
woman? for she hath -wrought a
good work upon me.
11 "For ye have the poor always
¦with you, but me ye have not always.
12 For tn that she hath poured
this ointment on my body, she did
it for my burial.
13 Venly I say unto you. Where
soever this Gospel shaU, be preach
ed in the whole world, there shaU also
this, that this woman hath done, be
told for a memorial of her.
14 If "Then one of the twelve,
called Judas Iscariot, went unto
the chief Priests,
15 And said unto them, -What ¦wfll
ye give me, and I ¦wiU deUver bim
unto you? and they covenanted
with bim for thirty pieces of sflver.
16 And from that time he sought
opportunity to betray him.
17 If "Now the first day of the
feast of unleavened bread, the dis
ciples (lame to Jesus, saying unto
him, -Where wflt thou that we pre
pare for thee to eat the Passover ?
18 And he said. Go into the city to
such a man, and say unto him. The
Master saith. My time is at band, I
¦wfll keep the Passover at thy house
with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did, as Jesus
had appointed them, and they made
ready the Passover.
20 * Now when the even was come,
he sat down ¦with the twelve.
21 And as tbey did eat, he said,
Verfly I say unto you, that one of
you shall betray me.
22 And they were exceeding sor
rowful, and began every one of
tbem to say unto him. Lord, Is it
I? 23 And he answered and said, "He
that dippeth his hand ¦with me in
the dish, the same shafl betray me.
24 The son of man goeth as it is
¦written of bim : but woe unto that
man by whom the son of man is
betrayed: It had been good for
that man, it he had not been bom.
25 Then Judas, which betrayed
Mm, answered, and said. Master, Is
it I ? He said unto him. Thou hast
said. 26 If And as they were eating,
"Jesus took bread, and il blessed it,
and brake it, and gave it to the
Disciples, and said. Take, eat, this
is my body.

1881
woman ? for she hath wrought a
11 good work upon me. For ye have
the poor always -with you; but
12 me ye have not always. For tn
that she i poured this ointment
upon my body, she did it to pre-
13 pare me for burial. Verfly I
say unto you, -Wheresoever 2tMs
gospel shaU be preached in the
whole world, that also which
tMs woman hath done shall be
spoken of for a memorial of
her.
14 Then one of the twelve, who
was cafled Judas Iscariot, went
15 unto the chief priests, and said,
-What are ye -wflling to give me,
and I wfll deUver bim unto you?
And they weighed unto bim
16 thirty pieces of sflver. And
from that time he sought op
portunity to deliver him unto
them.
17 Now on the flrst day of un
leavened bread the disciples
came to Jesus, saying, -Where
wflt thou that we make ready
for thee to eat the passover?
18 And he said. Go into the city to
such a man, and say unto him.
The 'Master saith. My time is
at hand; I keep the passover
at thy house with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus
appointed them ; and they made
20 ready tbe passover. Now when
even was come, he was sitting
at meat ¦with the twelve 4disci-
21 pies ; and as they were eating,
he said, Verfly I say unto you,
-that one of you shall betray me.
22 And they were exceeding sor
rowful, and began to say unto
him every one. Is it I, Lord?
23 And be answered and said. He
that dipped Ms hand with me in
the dish, the same shaUbetray me.
24 The Son of man goeth, even as it
is ¦written of htm : but woe unto
that man through whom the
Son of man is betrayed! good
were it 'for that man if he had
25 not been bom. And Judas,
which betrayed him, answered
and said. Is it I, Eabbi ? He saith
26 unto him. Thou hast said. And
as they were eating, Jesus took
' bread, and blessed, and brake it ;
and he gave to the disciples, and
said. Take, eat ; tMs is my body.

IGr. cast.

2 Or,

good tidings

3 Or,
Teacher

* Manj^
authorities, some an
cient, omit dis
ciples.

s Gr. for
him if
thatman.

6 Or, a
loaf

62

S. MATTHEW.

XXVI. 27

'Or,
psalm.* Mark
14. 27.
John 16.
32.
* Zech.
13. 7.
? Mark
14. 28.
& 16. T.

* John
13.38.

?Mark
14. 82.
Luke 22.

1611
27 And he took the cup, and gave
thanks, and gave it to them, saying.
Drink ye all of it :
28 For tMs is my blood of the new
Testament, wMch is shed for many
for the remission of sins.
29 But I say unto you, I wfll not
drink henceforth of tMs fruit of the
¦vine, untfl that day when I drink it
newwithyouinmyfather'slringdom. 30 And when they had sung an
II hymn, they went out into the
mount of Olives.
31TheusaithJesusuntothem, "All
ye shall be offended because of me
this night. For it is ¦written, "I ¦wfll
smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of
the flock shaU be scattered abroad.
32 But after I am risen again, "I
wfll go before you into Galflee.
33 Peter answered, and said unto
him. Though all men shafl be of
fended because of thee, yet -wfll I
never be offended.
34 Jesus said unto him, " Verfly I
say unto thee, that this night be--
fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny
me thrice.
35 Peter said unto him, Though I
should die ¦with thee, yet wfll I not
deny thee. Like^wise also said afl
the Disciples.
36 If " Then cometh Jesus ¦with them
unto a place called Gethsemane, and
saith unto the Disciples, Sit ye here,
whfle I go and pray yonder.
37 And he took ¦with hun Peter,
and the two sons of Zebedee, and be
gan to be sorrowful, and very heavy.
38 Then saith he unto them. My
soul is exceeding sorro-wful, even
unto death: tarry ye here, and
watch ¦with me.
39 And he went a Uttle further,
and feU on Ms face, and prayed,
saying, 0 my father, if it be possible,
let this cup pass from me : never
theless, not as I vriU, but as thou -wflt.
40 'And he cometh unto the Dis
ciples, and findeth them asleep, and
saith unto Peter, What, could ye
not watch with me one hour ?
41 Watch and pray, that ye enter
not iuto temptation : The spu-it m-
deed is -wflling, but the flesh is weak.
42 He went away again the second
time, and prayed, saying, 0 my fa
ther, if this cup may not pass away
from me, except I drink it, thy wiU
be done.

1881
27 And he took la cup, and gave
thanks, and gave to tbem, say-
28 tug. Drink ye aU of it ; for this
is my blood of ^the 'covenant,
wMch is shed for many unto
29 remission of sins. But I say
unto you, I will not drink hence
forth of tMs fruit of the vine,
untfl that day when I drink it
new with you in my Father's
kingdom.
30 And when they had sung a
hymn, they went out unto the
mount of OUves.
31 Then saith Jesus unto them,
AU ye shall be 4 offended m me
this mght: for it is ¦written, I
wfll smite the shepherd, and the
sheep of the flock shaU be scat-
32 tered abroad. But after I am
raised up, I wifl go before you
33 into GaUiee. But Peter an
swered and said unto htm. If all
shall be * offended in thee, I -wfll
34 never be 4 off ended. Jesus said
unto him, Verfly I say unto thee,
that tMs mght, before the cock
crow, thou shalt deny me tMice.
35 Peter saith unto him. Even if I
must die -with thee, yet ¦wfll I
not deny thee. Like^wise also
said all the disciples.
36 Then cometh Jesus ¦with them
unto 'aplacecaUed Gethsemane,
and saith unto his disciples. Sit
ye here, whfle I go yonder and
37 pray. And he took -with him
Peter and the two sons of Ze
bedee, and began to be sorrow-
38 ful and sore troubled. Then
saith he unto them. My soul is
exceedmg sorro-wful, even unto
death : abide ye here, and watch
39 with me. And he went forward
a Uttle, and fefl on his face, and
prayed, saying, O my Father, if
it be possible, let tMs cup pass
away from me : nevertheless, not
40 as I ¦wfll, but as thou wflt. And
he cometh unto the disciples,
and findeth them sleepmg, and
saith unto Peter, -What, could ye
not watch ¦with me one hour?
41 'Watch and pray, that ye enter
not into temptation: the spu-it
indeed is -wflling, but the fiesh is
42 weak.Agatnasecondtimehewent away, and prayed, saying, O my
Father, if tMs cannot pass away,
except I drink it, thy wlU be done.

I Some
ancient
authorities read
the cup.
^ Or, the
testament8 Many
ancientauthorities in
sert new.

4Gr. causedio stum
ble.

5 Gr. an
enclosed
piece of
ground.

«0r, Watch
ye, and
pray that ye
enter not

XXVI. 58

S. MATTHEW.

63

?Mark
14.43.Luke 22.
4T.John 18.

* Gen. 9.
6.Bev. 13.
10.

?Is. 63.
10.

?Lam. 4.

?Mark
14.53. Luke 22.51John 18.
13.

1611
43 And he came andfound them a-
sleepagain:For their eyeswerehea-vy.
44 And he left them, and went
away again, and prayed the third
time, saying the same words.
45 Then cometh he to Ms Disciples,
and saith unto them. Sleep on now,
and take your rest, behold, the hour
is at hand, and the son of man is
betrayed into the hands of sinners.
46 Else, let us be gomg: behold,
he is at hand that doth betray me.
47 If And "whfle he yet spake, lo,
Judas one of the twelve came, and
with bim a great multitude -with
swords and staves from the cMef
Priests and Elders of the people.
48 Now he that betrayed htm, gave
them a sign, saying, -Whomsoever I
shall kiss, that same is he, hold him
fast. 49 And f orth^with he came to Jesus,
and said,Hafl master, and kissedbim.
50 And Jesus said unto him. Friend,
Wherefore art thou come? Then
came they, and laid hands on Jesus,
and took bim.
51 And behold, one of them wMch
were with Jesus, stretched out Ms
hand, and drew Ms sword, and
struck a servant of the Mgh Priest's,
and smote off Ms ear.
52 Then said Jesus unto htm. Put
up agam thy sword mto Ms place :
" for aU they that take the sword,
shall perish -with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I caimot
now pray to my father, and he shaU
presently give me more than twelve
legions of Angels ?
54 But how then shafl the Scriptures
be fulfiUed, "that thus it must be ?
55 In that same hour said Jesus to
the multitudes, Are ye come out as
against a tMef wiUi swords and
staves for to take me ? I sat dafly
¦with you teachmg m the Temple,
and ye laid no hold on me.
56 But all tMs was done, that the
* Scriptures of the Prophets might
be fulfiUed. Tben afl the Disciples
forsook him, and fled:
57 If * And they that had laid hold
on Jesus, led him away to Caiaphas
the Mgh Priest, where the Scribes
and the Elders were assembled.
68 But Peter foUowed him afar off,
unto the high Priest's palace, and
went in, and sat with the servants
to see the end.

1881
43 And he came agam and found
them sleeping, for their eyes were
44 heavy. And he left them again,
and went away, and prayed a
third time, saying agam the same
45 words. Then cometh he to the
disciples, and saith unto them.
Sleep on no w, and take your rest :
behold, the hour is at hand, and
the Son of man is betrayed unto
46 the hands of sinners. Arise, let
us be going: behold, he is at
hand that betrayeth me.
47 And whfle he yet spake, lo,
Judas, one of the twelve, came,
and with bim a great multitude
¦with swords and staves, from
the chief priests and elders of the
48 people. Now he that betrayed
Mm gave them a sign, saying,
-Whomsoever I shaU kiss, that is
49 he : take him. And straightway
he came to Jesus, aud said, Hafl,
50 Eabbi; and ^kissed him. And
Jesus said unto him. Friend, do
that for wMch thou art come.
Then they came and laid bands
51 on Jesus, and took htm. And
behold, one of them that were
with Jesus stretched out his
hand, and drew his sword, and
smote the 2 servant of the high
priest, and struck off Ms ear.
52 Then saith Jesus unto bim. Put
up again thy sword into its place :
for afl they that take the sword
53 shaU perish with the sword. Or
thinkest thou that I cannot be
seech my Father, and he shall
even now send me more than
54 twelve legions of angels ? How
then should the scriptures be
fulfiUed, that thus it must be?
55 In that hour said Jesus to the
multitudes. Are ye come out as
agamst a robber with swords
and staves to seize me ? I sat dafly
in the temple teachmg, and ye
56 took me not. But afl this is come
to pass, that the scriptures of the
prophets might be fulfilled. Then
all the disciples left him, and fled.
' 57 And they that had taken Jesus
led htm away to tlie house o/Caia-
phas the Mgh priest, where the
scribes aud the elderswere gather-
58 ed together. But Peter foUowed
Mm afar off, unto the court of the
Mgh priest, andenteredm, and sat
-with the officers, to see the end.

IGr.kissed him
much.

2Gr.bondservant.

64

S. MATTHEW.

XXVI. 59

?John2.19.

? ch. 16.
27.
Bom. 14.
10.1 Thes,
4 16.

• Is. 60.

« Or,
rods. ? Mark
14. 66.
Luke 22.
65.
John 18.
26.

1611
59 Now tbe chief Priests and El
ders, and afl the councfl, sought
false ¦witness against Jesus to put
him to death,
60 But found none: yea, though
many false ¦witnesses came, yetfouud
they none. At the last came two
false ¦witnesses,
61 And said. This fellow said, * I
am able to destroy the Temple of
God, and to bufld it m tMee days.
62 And the high Priest arose, and
said unto him, Answerest thou no
thmg ? what is it, wMch these -wit
ness against thee ?
63 But Jesus held his peace. And
the Mgh Priest answered, and said
unto Mm, I adjure thee by the U-ving
God, that thou teU us, whether thou
be the CMist the Son of God.
64 Jesus saith unto him. Thou hast
said : Nevertheless I say unto you,
* Hereafter shaU ye see the Son of
man sitting on the right hand of
power, and coming in the clouds of
heaven. 65 Then tbe Mgh Priest rent Ms
clothes, saying. He hath spoken
blasphemy : what further need have
we of witnesses ? Behold, now ye
have heard Ms blasphemy.
66 "What think ye ? They answer
ed and said. He is guflty of death.
67 " Theu did they spit in Ms face,
and buffeted him, and others smote
him ¦with II the pahns of their hands,
68 Saymg, Prophesy unto us, thou
Christ, who is he that smote thee ?
69 If "Now Peter sat vrithout in
the palace : and a damsel came unto
him, sayiug, Thou also wast ¦with
Jesus of Galflee.
70 But he denied before them all,
saying, I know not what thou sayest.
71 And when he was gone out mto
the porch, another maid saw htm,
and said unto them that were there,
TMs feUow was also -with Jesus of
Nazareth. 72 And again he denied -with an
oath, I do not know the man.
73 And after a whfle came unto
him they that stood by, and said to
Peter, Surely thou also art one of
them, for thy speech bewrayeth thee .
74 Then began be to curse and to
swear, saying, I know not the man.
And immediately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the words
of Jesus, which said unto him, Bef ore

1881
59 Now the cMef priests and the
whole councfl sought false wit
ness against Jesus, that tbey
60 might puthimtodeath; and they
found it not, though many false
witnesses came. But afterward
61 came two, and said, TMs man
said, I am able to destroy tbe
1 temple of God, and to bufld it
62 in tM-ee days. And the Mgh
priest stood up, and said unto
Mm, Answerest thou nothing?
what is it which these -witness
63 against thee? But Jesus held
Ms peace. And the high priest
said unto him, I adjure thee
by the Uving God, that thou teU
us whether thou be the Christ,
64 the Son of God. Jesus saith
unto bim, Thou hast said:' ne
vertheless I say unto you.
Henceforth ye shall see the
Son of man sitting at the right
hand of power, aud coming ou
65 the clouds of heaven. Then the
Mgh priest rent his garments,
saying. He hath spoken blasphe
my : what further need have we
of witnesses? behold, now ye
66 have heard the blasphemy: what
think ye? They answered and
said. He is 2 worthy of death.
67 Then did they spit tn Ms face
and buffet Mm : and some smote
bim 'with the pahns of their
68 hands, saying. Prophesy imto
us, thou Christ : who is he that
struck thee ?
69 Now Peter was sitting -without
in the court : and a maid came
unto him, saymg. Thou also wast
70 -with Jesus tbe Galflsean. But
he demed before them aU, sayuig,
I know not what thou sayest.
71 And when he was gone out mto
the porch, another maid saw
him, and saith unto them that
were there, TMs man also was
72 with Jesus the Nazarene. And
agam he denied -with an oath,
73 I know not the man. And after
a Uttle whfle they that stood by
came and said to Peter, Of a
tmth thou also art one of them ;
for thy speech be-wrayeth thee.
74 Then began he to cm-se and to
swear, I know not the ma,n.
And straightway the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the word
which Jesus had said, Before

lOr,
sanctu ary : as
in ch.
xxiii. 36;
xxvii. 6.

2Gr. liable to.

'Or,with
rods

XXVII. 16

S. MATTHEW.

65

?Mark16.1.Luke 22.
66.John 18.
28.

? Acts
1.18.

* Acts
LIS.

? Zech.
1L12. I Or,
whomthey boughtofthechildren oflsrael.

?Luke28. 17.

1611
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me
thrice. And be went out, and wept
bitterly. 27 -When the moming was come,
" all the cMef Priests and Elders of
the people took counsel against
Jesus to put bim to death.
2 And when they had bound him,
they led him away, and deUvered
bim to Pontius Pilate the governor.
3 If Then Judas, which had be
trayed Mm, when he saw that he
was condemned, repented himself,
and brought again the thirty pieces
of sflver to the cMef Priests and
Elders, 4 Saymg, I have sinned, in that I
have betrayed the innocent blood.
And they said, -What is that to us ?
see thou to that.
5 And he cast down the pieces of
sflver m the Temple, * and departed,
and went and hanged himself.
6 And the chief Priests took the
sflver pieces, and said. It is not law
ful for to put them mto the treasury,
because it is the price of blood.
7 And they took counsel, and
bought with them the potter's field,
to bury strangers tn.
8 Wherefore that field was cafled,
" The field of blood unto this day.
9 (Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by Jeremy the Prophet,
saying, "And they took the thirty
pieces of sUver, the price of htm
that was valued, H whom they of the
chfldren of Israel did value :
10 And gave them for the potter's
field, as the Lord appomted me.)
11 And Jesus stood before the
governor, and the governor asked
him, saying; Art thou the King
of the Jews ? And Jesus said unto
Mm, Thou sayest.
12 And when he was accused of
the cMef Priests and Elders, he
answered nothing.
13 Then saith Pflate unto htm,
Hearest thou not how many thmgs
they -witness against thee ?
14 And he answered him to never
a word: msomuch that the Gover
nor marveUed greatly.
15 * Now at that feast the Governor
was wont to release unto the people
a prisoner, whom they would.
16 And they had then a notable
prisoner, caUed Barabbas.

1881
the cock crow, thou shalt deny
me thrice. And he went out,
and wept bitterly.
27 Now when mornmg was come,
afl the cMef priests and the
elders of the people took counsel
against Jesus to put htm to
2 death : and they bound him, aud
led htm away, and deUvered him
up to PUate the governor.
3 Then Judas, which betrayed
him, when he saw that he was
condemned, repented himself,
and brought .back the tMrty
pieces of sflver to the cMef
4 priests and elders, saying, I have
sinned m that I betrayed i inno
cent blood. But they said. What
is that to us? see thou to it.
5 And he cast down the pieces of
sflver mto the sanctuary, and
departed; and he went away
6 and hanged himself. And the
cMef priests took the pieces of
sflver, and said. It is not lawful
to put them mto the 2 treasury,
since it is the price of blood.
7 And they took counsel, aud
bought -with them the potter's
8 field, to bury strangers tn. "Where
fore that field was caUed, The
field of blood, unto this day.
9 Then was fulfilled that wMch
was spoken 'by Jeremiah the
prophet, saying, And 4 they took
the thh-ty pieces of sflver, the
price of him that was priced,
' whom certain of the chfldren of
10 Israel did price ; aud 'they gave
them for the potter's field, as
the Lord appointed me.
11 Now Jesus stood before the
governor : and the governor
asked him, saymg. Art thou
the Kmg of the Jews? And
Jesus said unto bim. Thou say-
12 est. And when he was accused
by the cMef priests and elders,
13 he answered nothing. Then
saith Pflate unto him, Hearest
thou not how many tMngs
14 they witness against thee ? And
he gave him no answer, not even
to one word: msomuch that
the governor marveUed greatly.
15 Now at 'the feast the governor
was wont to release unto the
multitude one prisoner, whom
16 they would. And they had theu a
notable prisoner,caUedBarabhaB.

1 Many
ancientautliori-
ties read
righteous.

2 Gr. cor-
banas,that is,
sacredtrea
sury. Compare MarkviLIL
'Or, through*Ol,I tooksOr,
whom they
priced on ihe
part of
the sons
of Is^'ael
6 Some
ancient
authori ties read
/ gave.

7 Or, a
feast

66

S. MATTHEW.

XXVII. 17

-^ John
18. 40.
Acts 3.
14.

? Jolm
19.2.I Or, go
vernor'shouse.

? Mark
15. 21.
Luke 23.
26.

1611
17 Therefore when they were ga
thered together, Pflate said unto
them, "Whom wifl ye that I release
unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus,
which is called CM-ist?
18 For he knew that for envy they
had deUvered him.
19 If -When he was set do-wn on
the Judgment seat, his wife sent
unto him, saying. Have thou no
thmg to do -mth that just man : for
I have suffered many thmgs this day
in a dream, because of him.
20 • But the chief Priests aud El
ders persuaded the multitude that
they should ask Barabbas, and de
stroy Jesus.
21 The Governor answered, and
said imto them, "Whether of the
tw.am fl-iU ye that I release unto
you ? They said, Barabbas.
22 PUate said mito them, "What
shafl I do then with Jesus, wMch
is cafled CM-ist ? They afl said unto
him. Let him be crucified.
23 And the Governor said,-Why,what
e-vfl hath he done? But they cried out
the more, saymgjLethim be crucified.
24 If "When Pflate saw that he
could prevafl nothmg, but that
rather a tumult was made, he took
water, and washed Ms hands before
the multitude, saying, I am innocent
of the blood of this just person : see
ye to it.
25 Then answered aU the people,
aud said. His blood le on us, and
on our chUdi-en.
2611 ThenreleasedheBarabbas unto
them, and when he had scourged Je
sus, he deUvered him to be crucified.
27 " Then the soldiers of the Go
vernor took Jesus mto the H common
haU, and gathered unto him the
whole band of soldiers.
28 And they stripped him, and put
on him a scarlet robe.
29 If And when they had platted a
cro-wn of thoms, they put it upon
his head, and a reed m Ms right
hand : and they bowed the knee be
fore him, and mocked him, saymg,
Hafl king of the Jews.
30 And they spit upon him, and took
the reed, and smote htm ou the head.
31 And after that they had mocked
htm, they took the robe off from
him, and put Ms o-wn raiment on
him, aud led him away to crucify him.
32 "And as they came out, they

1881
17 -When therefore they were ga
thered together, Pflate said un
to them, -Whom wfll ye that I
release unto you? Barabbas, or
Jesus which is cafled CMist?
18 For he knew that for envy they
19 had deUvered Mm up. And wMle
he was sitting on the judgement-
seat, Ms -wife sent unto bim, say
ing, Have thou nothing to do
¦with that righteous man: for I
have suffered mauy thmgs tMs
day m a dream because of him.
20 Now the cMef priests and the
elders persuaded the multitudes
that they should ask for Barab-
21 bas, and destroy Jesus. But the
governor answered and said unto
them. Whether of the twain -wfll
ye that I release unto you ? And
22 they said, Barabbas. Pflate saith
unto them, -What then shaU I do
nnto Jesus wMch is caUed Christ ?
They afl say. Let bim be cmci-
23 fied. And he said, "Why, what
evfl hath he done? But they
cried out exceedingly, saymg,
24 Let Mm be crucified. So when
Pflate saw that he prevafled no
thing, but rather that a tumult
was arismg, he took water, and
washed Ms hands before the
multitude, saymg, I am inno
cent 1 of the blood of tMs right-
25 eons man : see ye to it. And all
the people answered and said.
His blood le on us, and on our
26 chfldren. Then released he unto
them Barabbas: but Jesus he
scourged and deUvered to be
crucifled.
27 Then the soldiers of the gover
nor took Jesus mto the 2 palace,
and gathered unto htm the whole
28 'baud. And they 4 stripped him,
aud put on Mm a scarlet robe.
29 And they plaited a crown of
thoms and irat it upon Ms head,
and a reed m his right hand;
and they kneeled do-wn before
him, and mocked him, saymg,
30 Hafl, Kmg of the Jews! And
they spat upon him, and took
the reed and smote bim on the
31 head. And when they had mock
ed him, they took off from htm
the robe, and put on bim bis
garments, and led Mm away to
crucify Mm.
32 And as they came out, they

1 Some
ancientauthorities read
of this
blood :
see ye ^,

2Gr.Pra-torium. SeeMark XV.
16.
'Or,cohort 4 Some
ancientauthorities read
clothed.

XXVII. 49

S. MATTHEW.

67

? Jolm
19. 17.

?Ps. 18.

? Ps. 22.
8.-Wisd. 2.
16, 16.

¦' Ps. 69.
21

1611
found a man of Cyrene, Simon by
name : him they compeUed to bear
his Cross.
33 "And when they were come
unto a place cafled Golgotha, that
is to say, a place of a skufl,
34 If They gave htm -vmegar to drink ,
mingled with gaU : and when he had
tasted thereof, he would not drmk.
35 And they crucified him, and
parted Ms garments, casting lots:
that it might be fulfilled wMch was
spoken by the Prophet, " They part
ed my garments among them, and
upon my vesture did they cast lots.
36 And sittmg down, they watched
htm there :
37 And set up over Ms head, Ms ac
cusation wi-itten, THIS IS JESUS
THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 Then were there two tMeves
crucified with bim : one on the right
hand, and another on the left.
39 II And they that passed by, re
viled Mm, waggmg their heads,
40 And saying. Thou that destroy-
est the Temple, aud bufldest it m
tM-ee days, save thyself : li thou be
the Sou of God, come down from
the Cross.
41 Like-wise also the chief Priests
mocMng him, "with the Scribes and
Elders, said,
42 He saved others, himself he
caimot save: If he be the Kmg of
Israel, let him now come down from
the Cross, and we wfll beUeve htm.
43 "He trusted m God, let him de
Uver bim now if he -wiU have him :
for he said, I am the Son of God.
44 The tMeves also which were
crucifled with bim, cast the same m
his teeth.
45 Now from the sixth hour there
was darkness over all the land unto
the ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour, Je
sus cried with a loud voice, saying,
Eli, Eli, lama sahachthani, that is
to say, * My God, my God, why hast
thou forsaken me ?
47 Some of them that stood there,
when they heard that, said, TMs
man caUeth for EUas.
48 And straightway one of them
ran, and took a spunge, " and iifled
it ¦with vinegar, and put it on a reed,
and gave bini to drink.
49 The rest said. Let be, let us see
whether EUas wfll come to save Mm.

1881
found a man of Cyi-ene, Simon
by name : him they i com
peUed to go with them, that he
33 might bear Ms cross. And
when they were come unto a
place caUed Golgotha, that is
to say, The place of a skuU,
34 they gave him wine to drink
mingled with gaU: and when
he had tasted it, he would
35 not drmk. And when they had
crucifled liim, they parted Ms
gai-ments among them, casting
36 lots : and they sat and watched
37 him there. And they set up
over his head his accusation
written, this is jesus the
38 king of the jews. Then are
there crucified with him two
robbers, one on the right hand,
39 and one on the left. And
they that passed by railed on
40 him, waggmg thetr heads, and
saymg. Thou that destroyest
the 2 temple, and buUdest it
m tMee days, save thyself :
if thou art the Son of God,
come down from the cross.
41 In like manner also the chief
priests mockmg him, with the
42 scribes and elders, said. He
saved others; 'himself he can
not save. He is the King
of Israel; let htm now come
down from the cross, and we
43 wiU beUeve on him. He trust
eth on God; let him deUver
him now, if he desireth him:
for he said, I am the Son
44 of God. And the robbers also
that were crucified mth bim
cast upon him the same re
proach.
45 Now from the sixth hour there
was darkness over aU the <• land
46 imtU the rdnth hom-. And about
the nmth hour Jesus cried -with
a loud voice, saymg, EU, EU,
lama sabachthani? that is. My
God, my God, 'why hast thou
47 forsaken me? And some of
them that stood there, when
they heard it, said, TMs man
48 caUeth EUjah. And straight
way one of them ran, and took
a sponge, and fflled it with rine-
gar, and put it on a reed, aud
49 gave bim to drink. And the rest
said. Let be ; let us see whether
EUjah cometh to save him.'
c2

1 Gr. im
pressed.

'Ot, sanctu ary

' Or, can
he not
save himself?

4 Or,
earth»0r,whydidstthou for
sake me?
fi Many
ancientauthorities add
Andanothertook a
spear and
pierced his side,
and thereeame out
waterandblood.See John
xix. 34,

68'

S. MATTHEW.

XXVII. 50

1611
50 If Jesus, when he had cried agam
¦with aloud voice,yielded up the ghost.
51 And behold, the vefl of the
Temple was rent in twam, from the
top to the bottom, and the earth
did quake, and the rocks reilt.
52 And the graves were opened,
and many bodies of Samts which
slept, arose,
53 And came out of the graves after
Ms resm-rection, and went into the
holy city, and appeared unto mauy.
54 Now when the Centurion, and
they that were with him, watching
Jesus, sawthe earthquake, and those
thmgs that were done, they feared
greatly, saymg. Truly this was the
Son of God.
55 And many women were there
(beholding afar off) which foflowed
Jesus from Galflee, mimstermg un
to him.
56 Among which was Mary Magda
lene, and Mary the mother of James
and Joses, and the mother of Zebe
dee's cMldren.
57 "-When the Even was come,
there came a rich man of Arima-
thsea, named Joseph, who also him
self was Jesus' disciple :
58 He went to Pflate, and begged
the body of Jesus : then Pflate com
manded the body to be deUvered.
59 And when Joseph had taken the
body, he -wrapped it m a clean Unen
cloth, 60 And laid it m his own new tomb,
wMch he had he^wn out in the rock :
and he roUed a great stone to the
door of the sepulcMe, and departed.
61 And there was Mary Magdalene,
and the other Mary, sitttng over
against the sepulchre.
62 If Now the next day that fol
lowed the day of the preparation,
the chief Priests and Pharisees came
together unto PUate,
63 Saying, Sir, we remember that
that deceiver said, whfle he was yet a-
Uve, After three daysl-wtflrise agam.
64 Command therefore that the
sepulcMe be made sure, until the
third day, lest his disciples come by
mght, and steal him away, aud say
unto the people. He is risen from the
dead : so the last error shafl be worse
than the first.
65 Pflate said unto them. Ye have
a watch, go your way, make it as
sure as you can.

1881
50 And Jesus cried again -with a
loud voice, and yielded up Ms
51 spirit. And -behold, the vefl of
the 1 temple was rent in twain
from the top to the bottom ; and
the earth did quake; and the
52 rocks were rent ; and the tombs
were opened; and many bodies
of the samts that had faflen a-
53 sleep -were raised; and commg
forth out of the tombs after Ms
resurrection they entered into
the holy city and appeared unto
54 many. Now the centurion, and
they that were ¦with him watch
ing Jesus, when they saw the
earthquake, and the things that
were done, feared exceedingly,
saymg. Truly tMs was 2 the Son
55 of God. -And many women were
there beholding from afar, wMch
had foUowed Jesus from GaMee,
56 mimstering unto Mm: among
whom was Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of James and
Joses, aud the mother of the
sons of Zebedee.
57 And when even was come, there
came a rich man from ArimathsEa,
named Joseph, who also himself
58 was Jesus' disciple: tMs man
went to Pflate, and asked for the
body of Jesus. Then Pflate com-
59 manded it to be given up. And
Joseph took the body, and -wrap-
60 ped it tn a clean Unen cloth, and
laid it m Ms o-wn new tomb, wMch
be had he-wn out m the rock : and
he roUed a great stone to the door
61 of the tomb, ¦and departed. And
Mary Magdalene was there, and
the other Mary, sittmg over a-
gamst the sepnlcM-e.
62 Now on the morrow, wMch is
the day after the Preparation,
the chief priests and the Phari
sees were gathered together nn-
63 to Pflate, saymg, Su-, we re
member that that deceiver said,
whfle he was yet ahve. After
64 three days I rise agam. Com
mand therefore that the sepulcMe
be made sure untfl the third day,
lest haply Ms disciples come and
steal him away, and say unto the
people. He is risen from the dead :
and the last error wfll be worse
65 thau the first. Pflate said unto
them, ' Ye have a guard : go your
way, 4 make it as sure as ye can.

lOr,sanctu-ary

2 Or, a
son of
God

'Or, Take a
guard 4Gr. make it
sure, as
ye know.

XXVIII. 15

S. MATTHEW.

69

n Or, had
been.

1611
66 So they went, and made the
sepulchre sure, sealing the stone,
and settmg a watch.
28 In the " end' of the Sabbath, as
it began to da-wn towards the first
day of the week, came Mary Magda
lene, and the other Mary, to see the
sepulcMe. 2 And behold, there 1 was a great
earthquake, for the Angel of the
Lord descended from heaven, and
came and rofled back the stone from
the door, and sat upon it.
3 His countenance was Uke light-
mug, andhis raiment white as snow.
4 And for fear of bim, the keepers
did shake, and became as dead men.
5 -And the .Angel answered, and said
tmto the women. Fear not ye : for I
know that ye seek Jesus, wMch was
crucified. 6 He is not here : for he is risen, as
he said : Come, see the place where
the Lord lay.
7 And go quicMy, and tefl Ms dis
ciples that he is risen from the dead.
And behold, he goeth before you in
to Galflee, there shaU ye see Mm :¦
lo, I have told you.
8 And they departed quickly from
the sepulchre, ¦with fear and great
joy, and did run to bring Ms disci
ples word.-
9 If -And as they went to teU Ms disci
ples, behold, Jesus met them, saying,
AU hafl. And they came, and held
bim by the feet, and worsMpped him.
10 Then said Jesus unto them. Be
not afraid : Go tefl my bretMen that
they go into Galflee, and there shafl
they see me.
11 If Now when they were gpmg,
behold, some of the watch came into
the city, and shewed unto the cMef
Priests all the thmgs that were done.
12 And when they were assembled
¦with the Elders, aud had taken coun
sel, they gave large money unto the
soldiers, 13 Saying, Say ye. His disciples
came by mght, and stole htm away
whfle we slept.
14 And if tMs come to the gover
nor's ears, we ¦wfll persuade htm,
and secure you.
15 So they took the money, and did
as they were taught. And this say
mg is commonly reported among
the Jews untfl this day.

1881
66 So they went, and made the
sepulcM-e sure, sealing the
stone, the guard being with
them.
28 Now late on the sabbath day,
as it began to dawn toward the
fii'st day of the week, came Mary
Magdalene and the other Mary
2 to see the sepulcM-e. .And be
hold, there was a gr-eat earth
quake ; for au angel of tbe Lord
descended from heaven, and
came and rofled away the stone,
3 and sat upon it. His appearance
was as lightnmg, and his rai-
4 ment white as snow: and for
fear of htm the watchers did
quake, and became as dead men.
5 And the angel answered ahd said
unto the women. Fear not ye :
for I know that ye seek Jesus,
6 which hath been cr-.-oified. He
is not here; for he is risen,
even as he said. Come, see the
7 place 1 where the Lord lay. -And
go quicMy, and teU Ms disciples.
He is risen from the dead ; and
lo, he goeth before you mto
Galflee ; there shafl ye see htm :
8 lo, I have told you. And they
departed quickly from the tomb
with fear aud great joy, aud ran
9 to brmg bis disciples word. And
behold, Jesus met them, saying.
All hafl. And they came and
took hold of Ms feet, and wor-
10 shipped him. Then saith Jesus
unto them. Fear not: go tefl
my brethren that they depai't
into GaMee, and there shafl they
see me.
11 Now whfle they were gomg,
behold, some of the guard came
into the city, and told nnto
the cMef priests aU the things
12 that were come to pass. And
when they were assembled with
the elders, and had taken coim
sel, they gave large money unto
13 the soldiers, saymg. Say ye.
His disciples came by night,
and stole Mm away whfle we
14 slept. And if tMs 2 come to
the governor's ears, we wfll
persuade him, and rid you of
15 care. So they took the money,
aud did as they were taught:
and this saying was spread
abroad among the Jews, and
continueth untfl this day.

I Many
ancient authorities read
where he
lay.

2 Or,
come io a

beforethe

70

S. MATTHEW.

XXVIII. 16

1611
16 IT Then the eleven disciples
went away into Galflee, into a
mountam where Jesus had ap
pointed tbem.
17 -And when they saw him, they
worshipped him : but some doubted.
18 -And Jesus came, and spake un
to them, saymg, -All power is given
unto me in heaven and m earth.
19 If * Go ye therefore, aud teach
aU nations, baptizing them m the
Name of the Father, aud of the Son,
and of the holy Ghost :
20 Teachmg them to observe aU
tlungs, whatsoever I have command
ed you : and lo, I am with you al-
way, even unto the end of the world.
-Amen.

1881
16 But the eleven disciples went
mto Galilee, unto the mountam
where Jesus had appomted them.
17 -And when they saw htm, tbey
worshipped Aim: but some doubt-
18 ed. -And Jesus came to them and
spake unto them, saymg. All au
thority hath been given unto me
19 m heaven and on earth. Go ye
therefore, and make disciples of
aU the nations, baptizing them
into the name of the Father and
of the Son and of the Holy Ghost:
20 teaching them to observe aU
things whatsoever I commanded
you : and lo, I am -with you i al-
way, even unto ^the end of the
world.

THE GOSPEL
ACCOEDING TO
S. MAKE.

1 The begimung of the Gospel of
Jesus CMist, the Son of God,
2 As it is written m the Pro
phets, "Behold, I send my mes
senger before thy face, which
thy way before

prepare

shaU
thee. 3 "The voice
the wfldemess

of one crying m
Prepare ye the
way of the Lord, make his paths
straight. 4 "John did baptize in the wfl
demess, aud preach the baptism of
repentance, I'for the remission of
sins. 5 " -And there went out unto bim
afl the laud of Jud£ea, and they of
Jerusalem, and were afl baptized of
him m the river of Jordan, confess-
mg their sms.
6 And John was "clothed with
camel's hair, and -with a gu-dle of a
skm about his loms : and he did eat
locusts and -wfld honey,
7 -And preached, saymg. There
cometh one mightier than I after
me, the latchet of whose shoes

1 The beginning of the gospel of
Jesus CMist, ifhe Son of God.
2 Even as it is -written 2 m Isaiah
the prophet.
Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face.
Who shaU prepai-e thy way ;
3 The voice of one crying in the
wfldemess.
Make ye ready the way of the
Lord,
Make Ms paths straight ;
4 John came, who baptized iu the
¦wfldemess and preached the bap
tism of repentance unto remission
5 of sins. And there went out unto
bim afl the country of Juda!a, and
afl they of Jei-usalem ; and they
were baptized of Mm m the river
Jordan, confessmg their sms.
6 -And John was clothed with
camel's hair, and had a leathern
girdle about his loms, and did eat
7 locusts and wfld honey. -And he
preached, saying, There cometh
after me he that is mightier than
I, the latchet of whose shoes

1 Gr. all
the days.
2 Or, tbe
consum-mation oftheage

I Some
ancientauthorities omit
the Son
of God.
2 Some
ancientauthorities read
in the
pro-

I. 24

S. MARK.

71

1611
I am not worthy to stoop down,
and unloose.
8 I mdeed have baptized you with
water : but he shall baptize you with
the holy Ghost.
9 "And it came to pass in those
days, that Jesus came from Nazareth
of GaMee, and was baptized of John
m Jordan.
10 -And straightway commg up out
of the water, he saw the heavens
II opened, and the Spirit like a dove
descending upon Mm.
11 -And there came a voice fr-om
heaven, saying. Thou art my beloved
Son, in whom I am weU pleased.
12 "-And immediately the Spirit
driveth him mto the wUdemess.
13 -And he was there m the ¦wUder-
ness forty days tempted of Satan,
and was ¦with the ¦wild beasts, and
the Angels mmistered tmto him.
14 Now after that John was put in
prison, "Jesus came mto GaMee,
preacMng the Qospel of the king
dom of God,
15 -And saymg. The time is fulfilled,
and the kmgdom of God is at hand :
repent ye, and beUeve the Gospel.
16 * Now as he walked by the Sea
of Galflee, he saw Simon, and .An
drew Ms brother, castmg a net mto
the Sea (for they were fishers.)
17 -And Jesus said unto them, Come
ye after me ; and I wfll make you to
become fishers of men.
18 And straightway they forsook
their nets, and foflowed hun.
19 -And when he had gone a little
further thence, he saw James the
son of Zebedee, and John Ms bro
ther, who also were in the sMp
mendmg their nets.
20 -And straightway he caUed them :
aud they left thetr father Zebedee
m the sMp with the hired servants,
and went after htm.
21 "And they went into Capernaum,
and straightway on the Sabbath day
he entered mto the Synagogue, and
taught. 22 * -And they were astonished at his
doctrine : for he taught them as one
that had authority, and not as the
Scribes. 23 * -And there was m then- Syna
gogue a man with an unclean spirit,
and he cried out,
24 Saymg, Let us alone, what have
we to do ¦with thee, thou Jesus of

1881
I am not i worthy to stoop
8 down and unloose. I baptized
you 2 with water; but he shafl
baptize you ^with the 'Holy
Ghost.
9 And it came to pass in those
days, that Jesus came from
Nazareth of GaMee, and was
baptized of John ^m lie Jordan.
10 And straightway commg up out
of the water, he saw the hea
vens rent asunder, and the
Spirit as a dove descendmgupon
11 htm: and a voice came out of
the heavens. Thou art my beloved
Sou, in thee I am well pleased.
12 And straightway the Spirit
driveth itm forth mto the wfl-
13 demess. And he was in the
wfldemess forty days tempted
of Satan; and he was with the
¦wild beasts ; and the angels mi-
mstered unto htm.
14 Now after that John was
delivered up, Jesus came into
Galflee, preachmg the gospel of
15 God, and saying. The time is
fulfifled, and the kingdom of God
is at hand: repent ye, and be
Ueve m the gospel.
16 And passmg along by the sea
of Galilee, he saw Simon and
Andrew the brother of Simon
castmg a net m the sea : for
17 they were fishers. And Jesus
said unto them. Come ye after
me, and I wiU make you to
18 become fishers of men. And
straightway they left tbe nets,
19 and foUowed him. -And going
on a Uttle fm-ther, he saw James
the .son of Zebedee, and John his
brother, who also were m the
20 boat mending the nets. .And
straightway he called them : and
they left their father Zebedee in
the boat with the Mred servants,
and went after him.
21 -And they go mto Capernaum ;
and straightway on the sabbath
day he entered mto the synagogue
22 and taught. And they were as
tonished at Ms teachmg : for
he taught them as havmg au
thority, and not as the scribes.
23 And straightway there was m
then- synagogue a man with an
unclean spu-it; and he cried
24 out, saymg, -What have we to
do -with thee, thou Jesus of

1 Gr. suf
ficient. 2 Or, in
'Or, Holy
Spirit :
and so
througti-out this
book.
«Gr. into.

72

S. MARK.

I. 24

1611
Nazareth ? Art thou come to destroy
us ? I know thee who thou art, the
holy One of God.
25 And Jesus rebuked htm, saying.
Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
26 -And when the unclean spirit had
torn him, and cried -with a loud voice,
he came out of Mm.
27 And they were aU amazed, mso
much that they questioned among
themselves, saying, -What thing is
this ? -What new doctrme is tMs ?
For with authority commandeth he
even the unclean spirits, and they
do obey him.
28 And immediately Ms fame spread
abroad tM-oughout aU the region
round about GaMee.
29 "And forthwith, when they were
come out of the Synagogue, they
entered mto the house of Simon, and
-Andrew, -with James and John.
30 But Simon's wife's mother lay
sick of a fever : aud anon they tell
him of her.
31 -And he came and took her by the
hand, and lift her up, aud imme
diately the fever left her, and she
mimstered unto them.
32 And at even, when the Sun did
set, they brought unto htm aU that
were diseased, and them that were
possessed with derils :
33 -And aU the city was gathered
together at the door.
34 And hehealed mauythat were sick
of divers diseases, and cast out many
de-rils, and suffered not the de-vfls II to
speak, because they knew htm.
35 And m the mornmg, rismg up a
great whfle before day, he went out,
and departed mto a soUtary place,
and there prayed.
36 And Simon, and tbey that were
with htm, foflowed after htm :
37 -And when they had found Mm,
they said unto him. All men seek
for thee.
38 -And he said unto them, Let us go
mtothenexttowns, thatlmaypreach
there also : for therefore came I forth .
39 -And he preached m their Syna
gogues throughout aU Galflee, and
cast out derils.
40 * And there came a leper to him,
beseecMng him, and kneeUng do-wn
to him, and saymg unto him. If thou
wflt, thou canst make me clean.
41 And Jesus moved ¦with com
passion, put forth Ms hand, and

1881
Nazareth ? , art thou come to de
stroy us ? I know thee who thou
25 art, the Holy One of God. And
Jesus rebuked ihtm, saymg.
Hold thy peace, and come out
26 of huui -And the unclean spirit,
2tearmg htm and crymg -with
a loud voice, came out of him.
27 And they were all amazed, mso
much that they questioned among
themselves, saymg, "What is this ?
anewteachingi with authority he
commandeth even the unclean
28 spirits, and they obey him. And
the report of him went out
straightway everywhere mto afl
the region of GaMee round about.
29 And straightway, 'when they
were come out of the synagogue,
they came into the house of Stmon
and Andrew, ¦with James and
30 Join. Now Simon's wife's mo
ther lay sick of a fever; and
straightway tney tefl htm of her :
31 and he came and took her by
the hand, and raised her up ;
and the fever left her, and she
ministered unto them.
32 And at even, when the sun did
set, they brought unto him afl
that were sick, and them that
33 were 4possessed with devfls. And
aU the city was gathered together
34 at the door. And he healed mauy
that were sick ¦with divers dis
eases, and cast out many ' de^vfls ;
and he suffered not the ' de-rils to
speak, because they knew bim'.
35 And in the mormng, a great
whfle before day, he rose up and
went out,, and departed mto a
desert place, aud there prayed.
36 And Simon and they that were
37 -with htm foUowed after htm; and
they f oundhtm, and say unto htm,
38 -AU are seekmg thee. And he
saith unto them. Let us go else
where mto the next to-wns, that
I may preach there also ; for to
39 tMs end came I forth. And he
went mto their synagogues
tMougbout aU GaMee, preacMng
and casting out ' derils.
40 -And there cometh to him a
leper, beseecMng him, 7 audkneel-
mg do-wn to him, and saymg
unto Mm, If thou ¦wflt, thou
41 canst make me clean. And be
mg moved ¦with compassion, he
stretched forth his hand, and

1 Or, (¦(

2 Or,
convulsing

ancientauthorities read
when he
wascomeout of
the syna
gogue, he came
s,e.

«0r,demoniacs

SGr.demons.6 Many
ancientauthorities add
to be
Christ.
See Luke
iv. 41.

7 Some
ancient authorities omit
and
kneelingdown to
him.

II. n

S. MARK.

? Luke
5.15.

' Matt.
). 1.

? Job 14.
4Is. 43. 26.

1611
touched him, and saith unto him,
I wfll, be thou clean.
42 And as soon as he had spoken,
immediately the leprosy departed
from him, and he was cleansed.
43 And he straitly charged him,
and forth^with sent htm away,
44 And saith unto him. See thou
say nothmg to any man: but go
thy way, shew thyself to the Priest,
and oiier for thy cleansmg those
things wMch Moses commanded,
for a testimony unto them.
45 " But he went out, and began to
pubhsh it much, and to blaze abroad
the matter: msomuch that Jesuscould
no more openly enter mto the city , but
was withoutmdesert places: andthey
came to bim from every quarter.
2 -And agam "he entered mto
Capernaum after some days, and it
was noised that he was mthe house.
2 -And straightway many were
gathered together, msomuch that
there was no room to receive them,
no not so much as about the door :
and he preached the word unto them.
3 And they come unto bim, brmg-
mg one sick of the palsy, wMch was
borne of four.
4 And when they could not come nigh
unto him for press, they uncovered
theroofwherehewas: and when they
had broken it up, they let down the
bed wherem the sick of the palsy lay.
5 "When Jesus saw thetr faith, he
said unto the sick of the palsy. Son,
thy sms be forgiven thee.
6 But there were certain of the
Scribes sittmg there, and reasoning
iu thetr hearts,
7 "Why doth this man thus speak
blasphemies? ""Who can forgive
sms but God oMy ?
8 -And immediately, when Jesus
perceived m Ms Spirit, that they so
reasoned -withm themselves, he said
unto them, -Why reason ye these
thmgs in your hearts ?
9 "Whether is it easier to say to the
sick of the palsy. Thy sms be for
given thee: or to say, -Arise, and
take up thy bed and walk ?
lOBut that ye mayfcnow that the Sou
of man hath power on earth to forgive
sms, (He saith to the sick of thepalsy,)
11 I say unto thee, Ai-ise, and take
up thy Ijed, and go thy way into thme
house.

1881
touched him, and saith unto
him, I wiU ; be thou made clean.
42 And straightway the leprosy
departed from him, aud he was
43 made clean. And he i strictly
charged him, and straightway
44 sent bim out, and saith unto him.
See thou say nothmg to any mau :
but go thy way, shew thyself to
the priest, and offer for thy
cleansmg the thmgs which Moses
commanded, for a testimony un-
45 to them. But he went out, and
began to publish it much, and to
spread abroad the 2uiatter, in
somuch that 'Jesus could uo
more openly enter mto 4 a city,
but was without m desert places :
and they came to him from every
quarter.
2 And when he entered agam
mto Capernaum after some days,
it was noised that he was 'in
2 the house. And many were
gathered together, so that there
was no longer room for them,
no, not even about the door:
and he spake the word unto
3 them. And they come, bringmg
unto him a mau sick of the
4 palsy, home of fom-. -And when
they could not 'come nigh unto
him for the crowd, they un
covered the roof where he was :
and when they had broken it
up, they let down the bed where
on the sick of the palsy lay.
5 And Jesus seemg their faith
saith unto the sick of the palsy,
7 Son, thy sins are forgiven.
6 But there were certam of the
scribes sitting there, and reason-
7 mg in thetr hearts, "Why doth
tMs man thus speak? he blas
phemeth: who can forgive sms
8 butone,ej)eraGod? -And straight
way Jesus, perceivmg m Ms spu-it
that they so reasoned within them
selves, saith unto them, "Why rea
son ye these things m your hearts?
9 "Whether is easier, to say to the
sick of the palsy. Thy sms are
forgiven; or to say, -Arise, and
take up thy bed, and walk?
10 But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath 'power on
earth to forgive sins (he saith to
11 the sick of the palsy), I say
unto thee, -Arise, take up thy
bed, and go unto thy house.
c5

lOr,sternly

2Gr. word.
s Gr. he.
4 Or, the
city

6 Or, al
home

' Many
ancientauthorities read
bring him unto
him.

7Gr. ChUd.

» Or, au
thority

74

S. MARK.

II. 12

? Matt.
9. 9.
1 Or, at
the place
where the
Custom
was re
ceived.

* Matt.
9. 14.
Luke 6. 33.

"On
raw, or
un- vyrought.

-' Matt.
12.1.

1611
12 And immediately he strose, took
up the bed, and went forth before
them afl, insomuch that they were
aU amazed, and glorified God, say
mg. We never saw it on tMs fashion.
13 -And he went forth again by the
sea side, and afl the multitude resort
ed imto him, and he taught them.
14 " And as he passed by, he saw
Le-ri the son of Alphaeus sittmg U at
the receipt of custom, aud said
unto bim, Foflow me. And he
arose, and foUowed htm.
15 And it came to pass, that as
Jesus sat at meat m his house,
many PubUcans and sinners sat
also together ¦with Jesus and his
disciples : for there were many, and
they foUowed him.
16 And when the Scribes and Pha
risees saw him eat with PubUcans
and sinners, they said unto Ms dis
ciples. How is it that he eateth and
drinketh with PubUcans and sinners?
17 "When Jesus heard it, he saith
unto them. They that are whole,
have no need of the Physician, but
they that are sick: I came not to
caU the righteous, but sinners to
repentance. 18 " And the disciples of John, and
of the Pharisees used to fast ; and
tbey come, and say unto him, "Why
do the disciples of John, and of the
Pharisees fast, but thy disciples
fast not ?
19 -And Jesus said unto them. Can
the chfldren of the bridechamber
fast, whfle the Bridegroom is with
them? -AslongastheyhavetheBride-
groom -with them, they cannot fast.
20 But the days -wifl come, when
the Bridegroom shafl be taken away
from them, and then shaU they fast
m those days.
21 No mau also seweth a piece of
II new cloth on an old garment : else
the new piece that fflled it up, taketh
away from the old, and the rent is
made worse.
22 And no man putteth new -wme
into old bottles, else the new wme
doth burst the bottles, and the -wine
is spflled, aud the bottles ¦wifl be
marred : But new -wme must be put
mto new bottles.
23 * -And it came to pass, that he
went tMough the com fields on the
Sabbath day, and Ms disciples began
as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.

1881
12 -And he arose, and straightway
took up the bed, and went forth
before them aU ; msomuch that
they were afl amazed, and glori
fied God, saying. We never saw
it on tMs fasMon.
13 And he went forth agam by the
sea side; and all the multitude
resorted unto bim, and he taught
14 them. -And as he passed by, he
saw Le-ri the son of -Alpbseus sit
tmg at the place of tofl, and he
saith unto him, FoUow me. And
15 he arose andf oUowed Mm. Audit
came to pass, that be was sittmg
at meat m Ms house, and many
1 pubUcans and sinners sat do-wn
¦with Jesus and his disciples : for
there were many, aud they fol-
16 lowed Mm. And the scribes 2 of
tbe Pharisees, when they saw
that he was eating with the sm-
ners and publicans, said unto Ms
disciples, 'He eateth 4 and drink
eth ¦with pubUcans and sinners.
17 AndwhenJesusheardit, he saith
unto them. They that are 'whole
have no need of a physician, but
they that are sick: I came not
to call the righteous, but sinners.
18 -And John's disciples and the
Pharisees were fastmg: and
they come and say unto Mm,
"Why do John's disciples and the
disciples of the Pharisees fast,
19 but thy disciples fast not ? And
Jesus said unto them. Can the
sons of the bride-chamber fast,
whfle the bridegroom is -with
them? as long as they have the
bridegroom -with them, they can-
20 not fast. But the days ¦wifl come,
when the bridegroom sbaU be
taken away from them, and then
21 ¦wfll they fast m that day. No
man seweth a piece of undressed
cloth on an old garment: else that
wMch should fill it up taketh from
it, the new from the old, and a
22 worse rent is made. And no man
putteth new -wme mto old '¦wme-
skins: else the ¦wme ^wtfl burst
the skms, and the wme perisheth,
and the skms : but they put new
¦wine into fresh vrine-skms.
23 And it came to pass, that he
was gomg on the sabbath day
tMough the cornfields; and
his disciples 'began, as they
went, to pluck the ears of com.

iSee marginalnote on
Matt. V.
46.2 Some
ancientauthorities read
and ihe
Pharisees.'Or, How is it
ihat he
eateth . . .
sinners?4 Some
ancient authorities omit
anddrinketh.5Gr.strong.

5 That is,
skinsused as
bottles.
'Gr. began io
maketheirway
pluck ing.

III. 10

S. MARK.

75

1611
24 And the Pharisees said unto
him. Behold, why do they ou the
S abbath day that which is not lawful?
25 -And he said unto them. Have ye
never read what Da-rid did, when he
had need, and was an hungred, he,
and they that were ¦with him ?
26 How he went mto the house of
God in the days of Abiathar the
Mgh Priest, and did eat the Shew
bread, which is not lawful to eat,
but for the Priests, and gave also
to them wMch were with him?
27 And he said unto them. The
Sabbath was made for man, and
not man for the Sabbath : *
28 Therefore the Son of man is
Lord also of the Sabbath.
3 -And " he entered agam into the
Synagogue, and there was a man
there wMch had a withered hand :
2 -And they watched him, whether
he would heal bim on the Sabbath
day, that they might accuse him.
3 And he saith tmto the man which
had the vrithered hand. Stand forth.
4 And he saith unto them. Is it
lawful to do good on the Sabbath
days, or to do e-vfl ? to save lite, or
to kill? but they held their peace.
5 -And when he had looked round
about on them ¦with anger, bemg
grieved for the II hardness of their
hearts. He saith unto the man,
Stretch forth thme hand. And he
stretched it out : and Ms band was
restored whole as the other.
6 -And the Pharisees went forth,
and straightway took counsel ¦with
the Herodians agamst him, how
they might destroy bim.
7 But Jesus -withdrew himself with
Ms disciplesto the Sea : and agreat
multitude from GaMee foUowed
him, and from Judsea,
8 -And from Jemsalem, and from
Idumsea, and from beyond Jordan,
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a
great multitude, when they had
heard what great tlungs he did,
came unto Mm.
9 -And he spake to Ms disciples that
a smaU ship should wait on him,
because of the multitude, lest they
should tMong Mm.
10 For he had healed many, inso
much that they n pressed upon Mm,
for to touch him, as many as had

1881
24 And the Pharisees said unto
him, Behold, why do they on
the sabbath day that wMch is
25 not lawful? And he said unto
them, Did ye never read what
Darid did, when he had need,
and was au hungred, he, aud
26 they that were with hiin ? How
he entered into the house of
God iwhen Abiathar was high
priest, and did eat the shew
bread, wMch it is not la^wful to
eat save for the priests, and
gave also to them that were
27 with him? And he said unto
them. The sabbath was made
for man, and not man for the
28 sabbath : so that the Son of man
is lord even of the sabbath.
3 And he entered agam mto the
synagogue; and there was a
man there wMoh had his hand
2 withered. And they watched
him, whether he would heal
bim on the sabbath day; that
3 they might accuse him. And
he saith unto the man that had
his hand withered, 2 Stand forth.
4 -And be saith unto them, Is it
lawful on the sabbath day to do
good, or to do harm? to save a
life, or to kfll? But they held
5 then- peace. And when he had
looked round about on them
with anger, bemg grieved at the
hardening of thetr heart, he saith
unto the man. Stretch forth thy
hand. And he stretched it forth :
6 and Ms band was restored. And
the Pharisees went out, and
straightway -with the Herodians
took counsel agamst him, how
they might destroy him.
7 And Jesus with his disciples
¦withdrew to the sea: and a
great multitude from GaMee
8 foflowed: and from Judsea, and
from Jerusalem, and from Idu-
maaa, and beyond Jordan, and
about Tyre and Sidon, a great
multitude, hearing 'what great
thmgs he did, came unto him.
9 -And he spake to Ms disciples,
that a Uttle boat should wait
on bim because of the crowd,
lest they should tMong him:
10 for he had healed many; in
somuch that as many as had
4 plagues 'pressed upon him
that they might touch htm.
c6

I Some
ancientauthorities read
in the
days of
Abia thar the
high
priest.

2Gr.Ariseinto the
midst.

' Or, all
thethingsihat he
did

4Gr.scourges.« Gr.fell.

76

S. MARK.

III. 11

? Matt.
10. 1.

I Or,
home.

«0)-,
kinsmen.

• .'Matt.
9. 34.

" Matt.
1-2. 81.

1611
11 And unclean spirits, when they
saw him, fefl down before him, and
cried, saying. Thou art the Son of
God. 12 -And he straitly charged them,
that they should not make Mm
known. 13 * -And he goeth up mto a moun
tam, aud cafleth unto him whom he
would : aud they came unto him.
14 And he ordained twelve, that
they should be with htm, and that
he might send them forth to preach :
15 -And to have power to heal sick
nesses, and to cast out devfls.
16 -And Stmon he surnamed Peter.
17 -And James tlie son of Zebedee,
and John the brother of James (and
he surnamed them Boanerges, which
is. The sons of thunder.)
18 -And -Andrew, and PMlip, and
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and
Thomas, and James the son of
-Alpbseus, aud Thaddseus, and Simon
the Canaamte,
19 -And Judas Iscariot, wMch also
betrayed him : and they went U iuto
an house.
20 And the multitude cometh to
gether agam, so that they could
not so much as eat bread.
21 -And when his H friends heard of
it, they went out to lay hold on lum,
for they said. He is beside himself.
22 If And the Scribes wMch came
do-wn from Jerusalem, said, "He
hath Beelzebub, and by the pruice
of the devfls, casteth he out derils.
23 And he caUed them unto him,
and said unto them m parables,
How can Satsin cast out Satan ?
24 And if a kingdom be dirided
agatnst itself, that kmgdom cannot
stand. 25 And if a house be dirided against
itself, that house cannot stand.
26 And if Satan rise up agamst
himself, and be di^rided, he cannot
stand, but hath an end.
27 No mau can enter into a strong
man's house, and spofl Ms goods,
except he ¦wiU fu-st bmd the strong
man, and then he -wfll spofl Ms
house. 28 "Verfly I say unto you, -Afl
sms shafl be forgiven unto the sons
of men, and blasphemies, where^with
soever they shafl blaspheme :
29 But he that shafl blaspheme
against the holy Ghost, hath

1881
11 -And the unclean spirits, whenso
ever they beheld htm, fefl down
before Mm, aud cried, saymg,
12 Thou art the Son of God. And
he charged them much that they
should not make htm kno^wn.
13 -And he goeth up mto the
mountain, and caUeth unto him
whom he himself would : and
14 they went unto him. -And he
appomted twelve, i that they
might be ¦with him, and that he
might send them forth to preach,
15 and to have authority to cast
16 out 2de^rils: 'and Simon he
17 sm-named Peter ; and James the
son of Zebedee, and John the
brothei- of James ; and them he
surnamed Boanerges, wMch is,
18 Sons of thunder: and Andrew,
and Philip, and Bartholomew,
and Matthew, and Thomas, and
James the son of -Alphajus, and
Thadda3us, and Stmon the 4 Ca-
19 nanaeau, and Judas Iscariot,
wMch also betrayed bim
-And he cometh 'mto a house.
20 And the multitude cometh to
gether agam, so that they could
21 not so much as eat bread. And
when Ms friends heard it, they
went out to lay hold on him :
for they said. He is beside him-
22 self. -And the scribes which
came down from Jerusalem
said. He hath Beelzebub, and,
'By the prince of the 2 devfls
23 casteth he out the 2 de-rils. And
he called them unto him, and
said unto them m parables. How
24 can Satan cast out Satan ? .And
if a kmgdom be dirided agamst
itself, that kmgdom cannot
25 stand. And if a house be
dirided agamst itself, that house
26 wfll not be able to stand. .And
if Satan hath risen up against
himself, and is dirided, he can
not stand, but hath an end.
27 But no one can enter mto the
house of the strong man, and
spofl his goods, except be fii-st
bmd the strong man ; and then he
28 -wfll spofl Ms house. Verfly I say
unto you, AU their sins shaU be
forgiven unto the sons of men,
and thetr blasphemies where-
-with soever they shaU blaspheme:
29 but whosoever shaU blaspheme
against the Holy Spu-it hath

1 Some
ancient authorities add
whomalso he
namedapostles.SeeLuke vi.
13.2Gr.
demons. ' Some
ancientautliori-ties in
sert and
he ap
pointed twelve.
4 Or,
Zealot.SeeLuke vi.
15; Acts
i. 13.
5 Or,
home

6 Or, In

IV. 11

S. MARK.

77

? Matt.
12. 46.

? Matt.
13. L

1611
never forgiveness, but is m danger
of eternal damnation.
30 Because they said, He hath an
unclean spirit.
31 If * There came then his bretMen,
and his mother, and standing -with
out, sent unto liim, calUng Mm.
32 -And the multitude sat about
bim and they said unto bim, Be
hold, thy mother and thy bretMen
¦without seek for thee.
33 And he answered them, saymg,
"Who is my mother, or my brethren ?
34 And he looked round about on
them wMch sat about him, stud said.
Behold my mother and my brettoen.
35 For whosoever shaU do the wfll
of God, the same is my brother,
aud my sister, and mother.
4 -And "he began agam to teach
by the Sea side : and there was ga
thered unto him a great multitude,
so that he entered mto a sMp, and
sat m the Sea : and the whole mul
titude was by the Sea on the land.
2 -And he taught them many things
by parables, and said tmto them m
his doctrine,
3 Hearken, Behold, there went out
a sower to sow :
4 -And it came to pass as he sowed,
some feU by the way side, and the
fowls of the air came, and devom-ed
it up.
5 -And some fefl on stony ground,
where it had not much earth : and
immediately it sprang up, because
it had no depth of earth.
6 But when the Sun was up, it
was scorched, and because it had
no root, it -withered away.
7 And some fefl among thoms, and
the thoms grew up, and choked it,
aud it yielded no frmt.
8 -And other fefl on good ground,
and did yield frmt that sprang up,
and increased, and brought forth
some thirty, and some sixty, aud
some an himdred.
9 -And he said unto them. He that
hath ears to hear, let bim hear.
10 And when he was alone, they
that were about him, -with the
twelve, asked of him the parable.
11 -And he said unto them, Unto
you it is given to know the mystery
of the kingdom of God: but unto
them that are -without, afl these
tMngs are done tn parables :

1881
never forgiveness, but is guflty
30 of an eternal sm : because they
said. He hath an unclean spi
rit.
31 And there come Ms mother
and Ms bretMen ; and, standing
without, they sent unto him,
32 caUing Mm. -And a multitude
was sitting about Mm; and they
say unto him. Behold, thy mo
ther and thy bretMen without
33 seek for thee. And he answereth
them, and saith, "Who is my
34 mother and my bretMen? And
looking round on them wMch
sat round about hun, he saith,
Behold, my mother and my
35 brethren ! For whosoever shaU
do the win of God, the same is
my brother, and sister, aud
mother.
4 And agam he began to teach
by the sea side. And there is
gathered unto htm a very great
mtfltitude, so that he entered
mto a boat, and sat m the sea ;
and afl the multitude were by
2 the sea on the lapd. And he
taught them many thmgs in pa
rables, and said unto them m Ms
3 teaching. Hearken : Behold, the
4 sower went forth to sow : and it
came to pass, as he sowed, some
seed fefl by the way side, and
the birds came and devom-ed it.
5 And other fefl on the rocky
groimd, where it had not much
earth ; and straightway it sprang
UJ), because it had no deepness
6 of earth : and when the sun was
risen, it was scorched ; aud be-
- cause it had no root, it withered
7 away. And other fell among the
thoms, and the thorns grew up,
and choked it, aud it yielded no
8 fruit. And others fell into the
good ground, and yielded fruit,
growmg up and mcreasing ; aud
brought forth, thirtyfold, aud
sixtyfold, and a hundredfold.
9 -And he said, "Who hath ears to
hear, let bim hear.
10 And when he was alone, they
that were about bim -with the
twelve asked of bim the para-
11 bles. And he said unto them.
Unto you is given the mystery
of the kmgdom of God: but
unto them that are without,
aU tMngs are done in parables :

78

S. MARK.

IV. 12

? Matt.
13. 14.

' 1 Tim.
6. IT.

? M.att.
5. 15.
II Tlie
word, in
the ori
ginal, signi-
f'eth a
less mea
sure as
Matt. 6.
16.? Matt.

? Matt.
T. 2.

? Matt.
13. 13.

1611
12 " That seemg they may see, and
not perceive, and hearing they may
hear, and not understand, lest at
any time they should be converted,
and their sins should be forgiven
them. 13 And he said unto them. Know
ye not this parable ? And how then
wiU you know aU parables ?
14 If The Sower soweth the word.
15 And these are they by the way
side, where the word is sown, but
when they have heard, Satan cometh
immediately, and taketh away the
word that was sown iu then- hearts.
16 And these are they Ukewise
wMch are so-wn on stony ground,
who when they have heard the
word, immediately receive it with

17 And have no root m themselves,
and so endm-e but for a time : after
ward when affliction or persecution
ariseth for the word's sake, imme
diately they are offended.
18 And these are theywhich are so^wn
amongthoms: such ashear the word,
19 And the cares of tMs world,
"and the deceitfrduess of riches,
and the lusts of other thmgs enter-
mg m, choke the word, and it be
cometh unfrmtful.
20 And these are they which are
so-wn ou good ground, such as he-ar
the word, and receive it, and bring
foi-th frmt, some thirtyfold, some
sixty, and some an hundred.
21 If "And he said unto them, Is a
candle brought to be put under a
II bushel, or under a bed? and not to
be set ou a candlestick?
22 "For there is nothmg Md, which
shall not be manifested: neither
was any thmg kept secret, but that
it should come abroad.
23 n auy man have ears to hear,
let htm hear.
24 And he said unto them. Take
heed what you hear: "With what
measure ye mete, it shaU be mea
sured to you: And tmto you that
hear, shall more be given.
25 "For he that hath, to bim shall
be given : and he that hath not, from
him shall be taken, even that wMch
he hath.
26 If And he said. So is the kmg
dom of God, as if a man should
cast seed mto the ground,
27 And should sleep, aud rise night

1881
12 that seeing they may see, and
not perceive ; and hearing they
may hear, and not understand ;
lest haply they should turn again,
and it should be forgiven them.
13 -And he saith unto them. Know
ye not this parable? and how
shafl ye know aU the para-
14 bles? The sower soweth the
15 word. And these are they by
tbe way side, where the word is
so-wn ; and when they have heard,
si^raightway cometh Satan, and
taketh away the word which
16 hath been sown m them. -And
these m Uke manner are they
that are so^wn upon the rocky
placeSjWho, when they have heard
the word, straightway receive it
17 ¦with joy ; and they have no root
m themselves, but endure for a
whfle ; then, when tribulation or
persecution ariseth because of
the word, straightway they stum-
18 ble. And others are they that
are sown among the thorns ;
these are they that have heard
19 the word, and the cares of the
1 world, and the deceitfuMess of
riches, and the lusts of other
things entering m, choke the
word, and it becometh tmfrmt-
20 ful. And those are they that
were sown upon the good gi-ound ;
such as hear the word, and ac
cept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold,
and sixtyfold, and a hundred
fold.
21 And he said unto them. Is the
lamp brought to be put under the
bushel, or under the bed, and
22 not to be put on the stand ? For
there is nothmg hid, save that it
should be manifested; neither
was anything made secret, but
23 that it should come to Ught. If
any man hath ears to hear, let
24 him hear. -Andhe said unto them.
Take heed what ye hear: -with
what measure ye mete it shaU
be measured unto you : aud more
25 shaU be given tmto you. For he
that hath, to him shaU be given:
and he that hath not, from Mm
shafl be taken away even that
wMch he hath.
26 And he said. So is the kmg
dom of God, as if a man should
27 cast seed upon the earth; and
should sleep and rise night

I Or, age

V. 2

g. MARK.

79

' Or,
ripe.

? Matt.
13. 3L

?Matt. 13.34.

? Matt.
8. 23.

? Matt.

1611
and day, and the seed should spring,
and grow up, he knoweth not how.
28 For the earth bringeth forth
fruit of herself, first the blade, then
the ear, after that the fuU com m
the ear.
29 But when the fruit is II brought
forth, immediately he putteth m the
sickle, because the harvest is come.
30 If And he said, * "Whereunto
shall we liken the Idngdom of God?
Or ¦with what comparison shall we
compare it?
31 It is like a gram of mustard seed :
wMch when it is so^wn m the earth,
is less than all the seeds that be m
the earth.
32 But when it is sown, it grow
eth up, and becometh gAater than
aU herbs, and shooteth out great
branches, so that the fowls of the an-
may lodge under the shadow of it.
33 "And -with many such parables
spake be the word tmto them, as
they were able to bear it.
34 But ¦without a parable spake he
not unto them, and when they were
alone, he expounded aU things to
Ms disciples.
35 * -And the same da,y, when the
Even was come, he saith unto them.
Let us pass over unto the other side.
36 And when they had sent away
the multitude, they took htm, even
as he was m the sMp, and there
were also with bim other Uttle sMps.
37 And there arose a gi-eat storm
of wmd, and the waves beat mto
the sMp, so that it was now ftdl.
38 And he was m the hmder part
of the sMp asleep on a pfllow : and
they awake Mm, and say unto bim.
Master, carest thou not that we
perish? 39 And he arose, and rebuk«d the
-wind, and said unto the sea. Peace,
be stifl : and the -wmd ceased, and
there was a great cahn.
40 And he said unto them. Why
are ye so fearful? How is it that
you have no faith ?
41 -And they feared exceedmgly,
and said one to another, "What man
ner of man is tMs, that even the
wmd and the sea obey Mm?
5 And "they came over unto the
other side of the sea, mto the coun
try of the Gadarenes.
2 And when he was come out of the

1881
and day, and the seed should
spring up and grow, he knoweth
28 nothow. The earth i beareth fruit
of herself ; first the blade, theu
the ear, then the fufl com m the
29 ear. But when the fruit 2 is ripe,
straightway he 'putteth forth
the sickle, because the harvest is
come.
30 And he said. How shafl we
Uken the kmgdom of God? or
in what parable shafl we set it
31 forth? 4 It ig ii]je a gram of
mustard seed, wMch, when it is
so^wn upon the earth, though it
be less than afl the seeds that
32 are upon the earth, yet when it
is sown, groweth up, and be
cometh greater than aU the herbs,
and putteth out great branches ;
so that the birds of the heaven
can lodge under the shadow
thereof.
33 -And ¦with many such parables
sps&e he the word unto them,
as they were able to hear it:
34 and without a parable spake he
not unto them : but privately to
Ms own disciples he expounded
afl things.
35 And on that day, when even
was come, he saith unto them.
Let us go over unto the other
36 side. And leavmg the multitude,
they take him ¦with them, even
as he was, m the boat. -And
37 other boats were -with bim. And
there ariseth a great storm of
¦wind, -and the waves beat mto
the boat, msomuch that the boat
38 was now filling And he him
self was m the stem, asleep on
the cusMon: and they awake
bim, and say unto him, 'Master,
carest thou not that we perish ?
39 -And he awoke, and rebuked the
¦wind, and said unto tbe sea.
Peace, be stfll. And the ¦wmd
ceased, aud there was a great
40 cahn. And he said tmto them,
"Why are ye fearful? have ye
41 not yet faith? -And they feared
exceedingly, and said one to
another, "Who then is this, that
even the wind and the sea obey
bim?
5 -And they came to the other
side of the sea, mto the coun-
2 try of the Gerasenes. -And
when be was come out of the

I Or,
yieldeth2 Or, al
loweth'Or, sendeth
forth

4 Gr. As
unto.

6 Or,
Teacher

80

S. MARK.

V. 2

1611
ship, immediately there met htm out
of the tombs a man with an tmclean
spu-it, 3 -Who had his dweUmg among the
tombs, and no man coidd bind him,
no not with chams :
4 Because that he had been often
bound-withfettersandchams,andthe chams had been plucked asunder by
htm, and the fetters broken mpieces :
neither could any man tame htm.
5-And always night and day , he was in
the mountams, andin the tombs, cry
mg, and cuttmg himself with stones.
6 But when he saw Jesus afar off,
he came aud worshipped him,
7 And cried with a loud voice, and
said, "What have I to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of the most Mgh
God? I adjm-e thee by God, that
thou torment me not.
8 (For he said unto him, Come out
of the mau, thou unclean spirit.)
9 -And he asked him. What is thy
name? And he answered, saymg,
My name is Legion : for we are many.
10 -And he besought him much,
that he would not send them away
out of the country.
11 Now there was there nigh unto
the mountams a great herd of swine,
feedmg. 12 And afl the de-vfls besought htm,
saymg. Send us mto the swme, that
we may enter mto them.
13 And f orth^with Jesus gave them
leave. And the unclean spirits went
out, and entered into the swine, and
the herd ran -riolently do-wn a steep
place mto the sea (they were about two
thousand)and were chokedin the sea.
14 And they that fed the swme fled,
and told it m the city, aud m the
country. And they went out to see
what it was that was done.
15 And they come to JesuS, and
see him that was possessed with the
devfl, aud had the Legion, sittmg,
aud clothed, and m Ms right mmd :
and they were afraid.
16 And they that saw it told them
how it befeU to him that was pos
sessed with the de-ril, and also con
cerning the s-wme.
17 -And they began to pray him to
depart out of thetr coasts.
18 And when he was come mto the
ship, he that had been possessed
¦with the de^ril prayed bim that he
might be ¦with Mm.

1881
boat, straightway there met him
out of the tombs a man with au
3 unclean spirit, who had Ms dwefl-
ing iu the tombs: and no man
could any more bmd him, no,
4 not with a chain ; because that
he had been often bound -with
fetters aud chains, and the chains
had been rent asunder by him,
and the fetters broken m pieces :
and no man had strength to
5 tame him. And always, night
and day, m the tombs and in the
mountams, he was crying out,
and cuttmg liimself with stones.
6 And when he saw Jesus from
afar, he ran and worsMpped
7 hun ; and crymg out with a loud
voice, ie saith, "What have I to
do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of
the Most High God ? I adjure
thee by God, torment me not.
8 Forhe said unto him, Comeforth,
thou unclean spirit, out of the
9 man. And he asked him. What
is thy name ? And he saith unto
htm, My name is Legion ; for we
10 are many. And he besought htm
much that he would not send
them away out of the country.
11 Now there was there on the
mountam side a great herd of
12 swme feeding. And they be
sought him, saymg. Send us mto
the swme, that we may enter
13 mto them. And he gave them
leave. And the unclean spirits
came out, and entered mto the
swme: and theherdmshed do-wn
the steep mto the sea, in numler
about two thousand; and they
14 were choked m the sea. -And
they that fed them fled, and told
it m the city, and m the cotm-
try. And they came to see what
it was that had come to pass.
15 -And they come to Jesus, and
behold 1 him that was possessed
with devfls sittmg, clothed and m
Ms right mind, even htm that had
the legion : and they were afraid.
16 Andtheythatsawitdeclaredimto them how it befefl ihim that was
possessed with devfls, and con-
17 cermng the s-wme. -And they be
gan to beseech htm to depart fr-om
18 thetrborders.Andashewasenter- ingmtothe boat,hethathadbeen
possessed -with 2 de^vfls besought
Mm that he might be with him.

V. .34

S. MARK.

81

' Matt
9.18.

1611
19 Howbeit Jesus suffered bim
not, but saith unto Mm, Go home
to thy friends, and tefl them how
gi-eat thmgs the Lord hath done
for thee, and hath had compassion
on thee.
20 Aud he departed, and began to
pubUsh m DecapoUs, how great
thmgs Jesus had done for him:
and all men did marvel.
21 Aud when Jesus was passed
over agam by sMp tmto the other
side, much people gathered unto
him, and he was mgh unto the Sea.
22 " -And behold, there cometh one
of the Bulers of the Synagogue,
Jairus by name, and when he saw
htm, he fefl at Ms feet,
23 -And besought him greatly,
saymg. My little daughter Ueth
at the pomt of death, I pray thee
come and lay thy hands on her,
that she may be healed, and she
shaU Uve.
24 And Jesus went with htm, and
much people foUowed htm, and
tMonged Mm.
25 And a certam woman wMch
had an issue of blood twelve years,
26 And had suffered many things
of many Physicians, aud had spent
aU that she had, and was nothing
bettered, but rather grew worse,
27 -When she had heard of Jesus,
came in the press beMnd, and
touched Ms garment.
28 For she said. If I may touch
but Ms clothes, I shaU be whole.
29 And straightway the fountam
of her blood was di-ied up : and she
felt m her body that she was healed
of that plague.
30 And Jesus immediately knowmg
m himself that rirtue had gone out
of him, tumed bim about m the
press, and said, "Who touched my
clothes ?
31 And Ms disciples said unto him.
Thou seest the multitude tMongmg
thee, aud sayest thou, "Who touched
me? 32 And he looked round about to
see her that had done tMs thmg.
33 But the woman fearing and
trembUng, kno-wMg what was done
m her, came and feU down before
bim, and told bim aU the truth.
34 -And he said unto her, Daughter,
thy faith hath made thee whole, go m
peace, and be whole of thy plague.

1881
19 Aud he suffered him not, but
saith unto him. Go to thy house
unto thy friends, and tefl them
how great thmgs the Lord hath
done for thee, and how he had
20 mercy on thee. And he went
Ms way, aud began to pubUsh m
DecapoUs how great things Je
sus had done for him: and aU
men did marvel.
21 And when Jesus had crossed
over again m the boat unto the
other side, a great multitude was
gathered unto him : and he was
22 by the sea. .And there cometh
one of the rulers of the syna
gogue, Ja-irus by name ; and see
ing htm, he faUeth at his feet,
23 and beseecheth him much, say
ing. My Uttle daughter is at the
point of death: I pray thee, that
thou come aud lay thy hands on
her, that she may be imade whole,
24 and Uve. And he went with Mm ;
and a great multitude foUowed
him, and they tMonged him.
25 -And a woman, which had an
26 issue of blood twelve years, and
had suffered many thmgs of
mauy physicians, and had spent
afl that she had, and was no
thmg bettered, but rather grew
27 worse, ha-ring heard the things
concei-mng Jesus, came m the
crowd behmd, and touched Ms
28 garment. For she said, If I
touch but his garments, I shafl
29 be imade whole. -And straight
way the fountain of her blood was
dried up; and she felt in her
body that she was healed of her
30 2plague. And straightway Jesus,
perceiring m himself that the
power proceeding from him had
gone forth, tumed him about in
the crowd, and said, "Who touch-
31 ed my garments ? And his dis
ciples said unto htm. Thou seest
the multitude tMongmg thee, and
sayest thou, -Who touched me?
32 And he looked round about to
see her that had done tMs thmg.
33 But the woman fearing and
tremhUng, knowiug what had
been done to her, came and f eU
down before bim, and told htm
34 afl the truth. And be said unto
her. Daughter, thy faith hath
'made thee whole; go m peace,
aud be whole of thy 2 plague.

82

S. MARK.

V. 35

1611
35 -Whfle he yet spake, there came
from the Euler of the Synagogue's
house, certam wMch said. Thy
daughter is dead, why troublest
tbou the Master any further ?
36 As soon as Jesus heard the
word that was spoken, he saith un
to the Buler of the Synagogue, Be
not afraid, .only beUeve.
37 And he suffered no man to fol
low Mm, save Peter, and James,
and John the brother of James.
38 And he cometh to the house of
the Buler of the Synagogue, and
seeth the tumult, and them that
wept and wafled gi-eatly.
39 -And when he was come in, he
saith unto them, -Why make ye tMs
ado, and weep? the damsel is not
dead, but sleepeth.
40 And they laughed bim to scom :
but when he had put them afl out,
he taketh the father and the mother
of the damsel, and them that were
with him, and entereth m where the
damsel was lying.
41 -And he took the damsel by the
hand, and said unto her, Talitha
cumi, wMch is, bemg mterpreted.
Damsel (I say unto thee) -Arise.
42 -And straightway the damsel
arose, and walked, for she was of
the age of twelve years: and they
were astomshed with a great as-
tomshment. 43 And he charged them straitly,
that no man should know it: and
commanded that somethmg should
be given her to eat.
6 And " he went out from thence,
and came mto his own country, and
Ms disciples foflow him.
2 -And when the Sabbath day was
come, he began to teach m the
Synagogue : and many hearmg htm,
were astomshed, saymg. From
whence hath tMs man these things ?
-And what -wisdom is tMs wMch is
given unto him,that even such mighty
works are wrought by Ms hands ?
3 Is not tMs the carpenter, the son
of Mary, the brother of James and
Joses, and of Juda, aud Simon?
And are not his sisters here -with us ?
And they were offended at Mm.
4 But Jesus said unto them, "A
Prophet is not -without honom-, but
m Ms o-wn country, and among Ms
own kin, and m Ms o^wn house.

1881
35 -Whfle he yet spake, they come
from the ruler of the synagogue's
house, saying. Thy daughter is
dead: why troublest thou the
36 1 Master any fm-ther? But Jesus,
2 not heeding the word spoken,
saith unto the ruler of the syna
gogue. Fear not, only beUeve.
37 And he suffered no man to foUow
with bim, save Peter, aud James,
and Jolm the brother of James.
38 And they come to the house of
the ruler of the synagogue ; and
he beholdeth a tumult, and many
weepmg and wafltng greatly.
39 And when he was entered m, he
saith unto them, -Why make ye
a tumult, and weep? the child
40 is not dead, but sleepeth. And
they laughed him to scom. But
he, having put them aU forth,
taketh the father ,of the cMld
aud her mother and them that
were with him, and goeth in
41 where the chfld was. And takmg
the chfld by the hand, he saith
unto her, TaUtha cumi ; wMch is,
bemg mterpreted, Damsel, I say
42 tmto thee. Arise. And straight
way the damsel rose up, and
walked; for she was twelve
years old. .And they were a-
mazed straightway -with a great
43 amazement. And he charged
them much that no man should
know this: and he commanded
that something should be given
her to eat.
6 And he went out from thence ;
and he cometh mto Ms o-wn
country ; and Ms disciples foflow
2 him. -And when the sabbath was
come, he began to teach m the
synagogue: and 'many hearmg
htm were .astonished, saymg,
¦Whence hath tMs man these
thmgs? and, -What is the -wisdom
that is given unto this man, and
ivhat mean such 4 mighty works
3 -wrought by his hands ? Is not
tMs the carpenter, the son of
Mary, and brother of James,
and Joses, and Judas, and
Stmon? and are not Ms sisters
here -with us? And they were
4 'offended m him. And Jesus
said unto them, A prophet is
not without honom*, save in Ms
o-wn country, and among Ms
own ktn, and m Ms o^wn house.

lOr, Teacher
2 Or,
ova-- hearing

' Some
ancientauthorities in
sert ihe.
4Gr.
powers.

'Gr.
caused to
stumble.

VI. 20

S. MARK.

83

¦»Matt. 9.36.
Luke 13.
22.? Matt.
10.' L

'Thewordsig-nifeth a
piece of
brassmoney,in value
somewhat less
than a
far thing.Matt. 10.
3. but
here it is
taken in
general
for money.? Matt.
10. 14.
?Acts13. 6L
? James
5,14.? Matt.
14 L

? Luke
3.19.

?Lev. 18.16.n Or, an
inward

1611
5 And be could there do no mighty
work, save that he laid Ms hands
upon a few sick folk, and healed
them. 6 And he marveUed because of
their unbeUef . " And he went round
about the riUages, teachmg.
7 If " And he caUeth unto him the
twelve, and began to send them
forth, by two and two, and gave
them power over unclestn spirits,
8 And commanded them that
they should take nothmg for then-
jomney, save a staff oMy: no
scrip, no bread, no II money m thetr
purse: 9 But be shod with -sandals : and
not put ou two coats.
10 And he said unto them. In what
place soever ye enter mto an house,
there abide tiU ye depart from that
place. 11 "And whosoever shall not re
ceive you, nor hear you, when ye
depart thence, " shake off the dust
under yom- feet, for a testimony
agamst them: -Verily I say unto
you, it shafl be more tolerable for
Sodom and Gomorrha m the day of
judgment, than for that city.
12 And they went out, and preach
ed that men should repent.
13 -And they cast out many de-rils,
* and anointed -with ofl many, that
were sick, and healed them.
14 " -And kmg Herod heard of him
(for Ms name was spread abroad:)
and he said that John the Baptist
was risen from the dead, and there
fore mighty works do shew forth
themselves m him.
15 Others said. That it is EUas.
And others said. That it is a Pro
phet, or as one of the Prophets.
16 " But when Herod heard there
of, he said. It is John, whom I be
headed, be is risen from the dead.
17 For Herod himself had sent
forth and laid hold upon John, and
bound bim m prison for Herodias'
sake, Ms brother PhiUp's -wife, for
he had married her.
18 For John had said unto Herod,
" It is not lawful for thee to have
thy brother's -wife.
19 Therefore Herodias had Ha
quarrel agamst Mm, and would have
kflled him, but she could not.
20 For Herod feared John, know
mg that he was a just man, and an

1881
5 And he could there do no 1 mighty
work, save that he laid Ms hands
upon a few sick folk, and healed
6 them. And he marvefled be
cause of their unbelief.
-And ie went round about the
¦viUages teachmg.
7 -And he caUed imto bim the
twelve, and began to send them
forth by two and two; and he
gave them authority over the
8 tmclean spu-its ; and he charged
them that they should take no
thmg for their joumey, save a
staff oMy ; no bread, no waUet,
9 no 2 money m then- 'purse; but
to go shod -with sandals: and,
said he, put not on two coats.
10 And be said unto them, "Where
soever ye enter mto a house,
there abide tfll ye depart thence.
11 -And whatsoever place shafl not
receive you, and they hear you
not, as ye go forth thence, shake
off the dust that is under your
feet for a testimony unto them.
12 And they went out, and preached
13 that men should repent. And
they cast out many 4 devfls, and
anomted with oil many that were
' sick, and healed them.
14 And kmg Herod heard thereof;
for Ms name had become known :
and ' he said, John ' the Baptist
is risen from the dead, and there
fore dp these jowers work in him.
15 But others said. It is EUjah. And
others said. It is a prophet, even
16 as one of the prophets. But Herod,
when he heard fAereq/*, said, John,
whom I beheaded, he is risen.
17 For Herod himself had sent forth
and laid hold upon John, aud
bound bim m prison for the sake
of Herodias, his brother PhiUp's
18 -wife: forhehadman-iedher. For
John said unto Herod, It is not
la-wful for thee to have thy bro-
19 ther's -wife. And Herodias set
herself agamst Mm, and desfred
to kfll htm ; and she could not ;
20 for Herod feared John, knowing
that he was a righteous man and a

IGr,
power.

2Gr. brass.
'Gr.
girdle.

4Gr.demons.

5 Some
ancientauthorities read
they.6Gr.the Bap-
tizer.

84

S. MARK.

VI. 20

li Or,
kept him
or saved
him.

II Or, one
of his
guard.

? Luke
9. 10.

¦> Matt.
14. 13,

» Matt.
9. 36.

1611
holy, and H obserTv^ed him : and when
he heard him, he did many thmgs,
and heard Mm gladly.
21 And when a convenient day
was come, that Herod on Ms bu-th-
day made a supper to his lords,
high captams, and cMef estates of
GaMee :
22 -And when the daughter of the
said Herodias came in, and danced,
and pleased Herod, and them that
sat with him, the kmg said unto the
damsel. Ask of me whatsoever thou
¦wilt, and I wfll give it thee.
23 -And he sware unto her, "Whatso
ever thou shalt ask of me, I wfll give
it thee, unto tbe haU of my kingdom.
24 -And she went forth, and said
unto her mother. What shafl I ask ?
-And she said. The head of John the
Baptist. 25 And she came in straightway
with haste, unto the kmg, and
asked, saymg, I wiU that thou give
me by and by m a charger the head
of John the Baptist.
26 And the kmg was exceeding
sorry, yet for Ms oaths' sake, and
for their sakes which sat with Mm,
he would not reject her.
27 And immediately the kmg sent
II an executioner, and commanded
his head to be brought, and he went,
and beheaded him iu the prison,
28 And brought Ms bead m a
charger, and gave it to the damsel,
and the damsel gave it to her
mother. 29 And when his disciples heard
of it, they came and took up Ms
corpse, aud laid it m a tomb.
30 "And the Apostles gathered
themselves together unto Jesus, and
told Mm aU thmgs, both what they
had done, aud what they had taught.
31 And he said unto them. Come
ye yom-selves apart mto a desert
place, aud rest a whfle. For there
were many commg aud gomg, and
they had no leism-e so much as to eat.
32 " And they departed mto a de
sert place by sMp privately.
33 And the people saw them depart-
mg, and many knew him, and ran
afoot tMther out of afl cities, and
outwent them, and came together
unto htm.
34 * Aud Jesus when he came out,
saw much people, and was moved
I with compassion toward them, be-

1881
holy, andkepthim safe. And when
he heard liim, he i was much per
plexed ; and he heard Mm gladly.
21 -And when a convenient day was
come, that Herod on his bu-th-
day made a supper to his lords,
and the 2high captains, and the
¦22 chief men of Galflee ; and when
'the daughter of Herodias her
self came m and danced, 4 she
pleased Herod and them that sat
at meat mtb him ; aud the king
said unto the damsel. Ask of me
whatsoever thou wflt, and I wiU
23 give it thee. .And he sware unto
her, "Whatsoever thou shalt ask
of me, I wfll give it thee, unto
24 the half of my kingdom. And
she went out, and said unto her
mother. What shafl I ask ? And
she said. The bead of John
25 'the Baptist. And she came m
straightway -with haste unto the
kmg, and asked, saymg, I wfll
that thou forthwith give me m
a charger the head of John ' the
26 Baptist. And the kmg was ex
ceeding sorry; but for the sake
of Ms oaths, and of them that
sat at meat, he would not reject
27 her. And straightway the kmg
sent forth a soldier of his guard,
and commanded to brmg his
head : and he went and be-
28 headed him in the prison, aud
brought his head m a charger,
and gave it to the damsel ; and
the damsel gave it to her mother.
29 -And when Ms disciples heard
thereof, they came and took up
his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
30 And the apostles gather them
selves together unto Jesus; and
they told him aU things, what
soever they had done, and what-
31 soever they bad taught. .And
he saith unto them. Come ye
yourselves apart into a desert
place, and rest a whUe. For
there were many commg and
gomg, aud they had no leisure
32 so much as to eat. And they
went away m the boat to a desert
33 place apart. And the people saw
them gomg, and many knew them,
and they ran there together ' ou
foot from aU the cities, and out-
34 went them. -And he came forth
and saw a great multitude, and
he had compassion on them, be-

1 Many
ancient autliori-ties read
did
manythings. 2 Or,
militarytribunes Gr. chi-
liarchs.'Someancient authori
ties read
his
daugh ter Hero
dias.4 Or, it

5 Gr.
the Bap-
tizer.

6 Or, by
land

VI. 50

S. MARK.

* Matt.
14.15.

I The
Roman
penny is
seven
pence half
penny as
MaU. 18.
28.

B Or, over
against
Beth saida.

* Matt.
14. 23.

1611
cause they were as sheep not ha^ring
a shepherd : and he began to teach
them mauy thmgs.
35 * -And when the day was now far
spent, bis disciples came unto bim,
and said, TMs is a desert place, and
now the time is far passed.
36 Send them away, that they may
go mto the counti-y round about, and
mto the riUages, and buy themselves
bread : for they have nothmg to eat.
37 He answered and said unto them,
Give ye them to eat. -And they say
unto htm, ShaU we go and buy two
hundred II pennyworth of bread, and
give them to eat ?
38 He saith unto them. How many
loaves have ye? go, and see. Aud
when they knew, they say. Five, and
two flshes.
39 And he commanded them to
make aU sit do-wn by compames upon
the green grass.
40 And they sat down m ranks by
hundreds, and by fifties.
41 And when he had taken the five
loaves, and the two fishes, he looked
up to heaven, and blessed, and brake
the loaves, aud gave them to Ms dis
ciples to set before them; aud the
two fishes dirided he among them aU.
42 And they did aU eat, and were
fiUed. 43 And they took up twelve baskets
fufl of thefragmeuts, aud of the fishes.
44 And they that did eat of the
loaves, were aboutfivethousandmen.
45 And straightway he constramed
his disciples to get mto the ship, aud
to go to the other side before n unto
Bethsaida, whfle he sent away the
people. 46 -Andwhenhe had sent them away,
he departed mto a mountam to pray.
47 "-And when Even was come, the
sMp was m the midst of the Sea,
and he alone on the land.
48 -And he saw them toiUng m
ro^wmg (for the ¦wmd was contrary
unto them :) and about the fourth
watch of the mght, he cometh unto
them, walkmg upon the Sea, and
would have passed by them.
'49 But when they saw him walkmg
upon the Sea, they supposed it had
been a spu-it, and cried out :
50 (For they afl saw him, and were
troubled.) -And immediately he talked
with them, and saith unto them. Be
of. good cheer, It is I, be not afraid.

1881
cause they were as sheep not hav
mg a shepherd : and he began to
35 teach them many thmgs. And
when the day was now far spent,
Ms disciples came unto him, and
said, The place is desert, and the
36 day is now far spent : send them
away, that they may go into the
country aud riUages round about,
and buy themselves somewhat to
37 eat. But he answered and said
unto them, Give ye them to eat.
And they say unto him, ShaU we
go and buy two hundred i penny
worth of bread, and give them
38 to eat? Andhe saith unto them.
How mauy loaves have ye? go
and see. -And when they knew,
they say. Five, aud two fishes.
39 -And he commanded them that
aU should 2 sit down by com
panies upon the green grass.
40 -And they sat down m ranks,
by himdreds, aud by fifties.
41 -And he took the five loaves
and the two fishes, and lookmg
up to heaven, he blessed, and
brake the loaves; and he gave
to the disciples to set before
them; and the two fishes diri-
42 ded he among them afl. -And
they did afl eat, and were fifled.
43 -And they took up broken pieces,
twelve basketfuls, and also of
44 the fishes. And they that ate the
loaves were five thousand men.
45 And straightway he constrained
his disciples to enter mto the
boat, and to go before hint unto
the other side to Bethsaida, while
he Mmself sendeth the multitude
46 away. And after he had taken
leave of them, he departed iuto
47 the mountam to pray. -And when
even was come, the boat was m
the midst of the sea, and he alone
48 on the laud. -And seemg them
distressed m rowmg, for the wmd
was contrary unto them, about
the fourth watch of the night he
cometh unto tbem, walking on the
sea ; and he would have passed by
49 them: but they, when they saw
bim walldng on the sea, supposed
that it was an apparition, and
50 cried out : for they aU saw him,
and were troubled. But he
straightway spake with them,
and saith unto them. Be of good
cheer: it is I; be not afraid.

iSee marginalnote on
Matt.xviii. 28.

2Gr. recline.

S. MARK.

VI. 51

¦¦' Jlatt.
14.34.

1 Or, it.

* Matt.
15. 1.

II Or,
common.

H Or, dili
gently: in
ihe Ori
ginal, with the
nst:Theo-
phplaci, up to the
elbow.H Sexta-
rius, is
about a
pint and
an half.
I Or,
beds.

* Is. 29.
13. Matt.16.8.

1611
51 -And be went up unto them into
the sMp, and the wmd ceased : and
they were sore amazed m themselves
beyond measure, aud wondered.
52 For they considered not the
miracle of the loaves, for then- heart
was hardened.
53 "Andwhen they had passed over,
they came mto the land of Genne
saret, and drew to the shore.
54 And when they were come out of
the ship, straightway they knew htm,
55 And ran tMough that whole
region round about, and began to
carry about m beds those that were
sick, where they heard he was.
56 And wMthersoever he entered,
mto vfllages, or cities, or country,
they laid the sick m the streets, and
besought him that they might touch
if it were but the border of Ms gar
ment : and as many as touched II Mm,
were made whole.
"7 Theu "came together unto bim
the Pharisees, and certam of the
Scribes, wMch came from Jerusalem.
2 And when they saw some of Ms
disciples eat bread -with II deffled
(that is to say, with unwashen)
hands, they found fault.
3 For the Pharisees and afl the Jews,
except they wash thetr hands H oft,
eat not, holdmg the tradition of the
elders. 4 And when they come from the
market, except they wash, they eat
not. And many other things there
be, which they have received to hold,
as the washmg of cups aud "pots,
brasen vessels, and of H tables.
5 Then the Pharisees aud Scribes
asked Mm, "Why walk not thy disci
ples accordmg to the tradition of
the Elders, but eat bread with un
washen bands ?
6 He answered and said tmto them,
WeU hath Esaias prophesied of you
Hypocrites, as it is -written, "TMs
people honoureth me ¦with thetr Ups,
but their heart' is far from me.
7 Howbeit m vain do they worsMp
me, teaching for doctrmes the com
mandments of men.
8 For laying aside the Command
ment of God, ye hold the tradition
of men, as the washing of pots, and
cups: and many other such like
things ye do.
9 Andhe said unto them, FuU weU ye

1881
51 -And he went up unto them into
the boat ; and the ¦wmd ceased :
and they were sore amazed m
52 themselves ; for they understood
not concernmg the loaves, but
then- heart was hardened.
53 And when they had i crossed
over, they came to the land unto
Gennesaret, and moored to the
54 shore. And when they were
come out of the boat, straight-
55 way the people knew him, and
ran round about that whole re
gion, and began to carry about
ou their beds those that were
sick, where they heard he was.
56 -And wheresoever he entered,
mto vfllages, or into cities, or
mto the country, they laid the
sick m the marketplaces, and be
sought htm that they might touch
if it were but the border of Ms
garment : aud as many as touched
2 htm were made whole.
7 And there are gathered to
gether unto bim the Pharisees,
and certam of the scribes, wMch
2 had come from Jerusalem, and
had seen that some of Ms dis
ciples ate their bread with 'de
filed, that is, unwashen, hands.
3 For the Pharisees, and afl the
Jews, except they wash thetr
hands 4 dfligently, eat not, hold
ing the tradition of the elders :
4 and when they come from the
marketplace, except they ' wash
themselves, they eat not: and
mauy other thmgs there be,
which they have received to
hold, 'wasMngs of cups, and
5 pots, and brasen vessels', iaid
the Pharisees aud the scribes
ask htm, "Why walk, not thy
disciples accordmg to the tra
dition of the elders, but eat their
6 bread -with 'defiled hands ? And
he said unto them, WeU did
Isaiah prophesy of you hypo
crites, as it is written,
TMs people honoureth me with
thetr Ups,
But their heart is far from me.
7 But m vam do they worsMp me,
Teachmg as their doctrines the
precepts of men.
8 Ye leave tbe commandment
of God, and hold fast the tra-
9 dition of men. .And he said
unto them, FuU weU do ye

lOr,crossedover to
ihe land,
they
cameunto Gennesa
ret

•¦ Or, it

sOr,common

4 Or, up
io the
elbow Gr. with
theJUU6Gr.baptize. Some
ancientauthori
ties read
sprinkle them
selves.«Gr.bap-tizings.
1 Many
ancientauthorities add
andcouches.

VII. 26

S. MARK.

87

I Or,
frus trate.

?Matt.15.5.

? Matt.
15. 10.

? Gen. 6.
6.&8. 2L
Matt. 15.
19.

? Matt.
16. 21.

'Or,
¦ GentUe.

1611
II reject the Commandment of God,
that ye may keep your own tradition.
10 For Moses said. Honour thy
father and thy mother : and whoso
curseth father or mother, let bim
die the death.
11 But ye say. If a mau shall say to
Ms father or mother. It is * Corban,
that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever
thou mightest be profited by me ; he
shall he free.
12 And ye suffer bim no more to do
ought for Ms father, or Ms mother :
13 Makmg the word of God of none
effect tMough your tradition, wMch
ye have deUvered : And mauy such
Uke thmgs do ye.
14 If * And when he had caUed aU
the people unto him, he said unto
them. Hearken unto me every one
of you, and understand.
15 There is nothmg from -without a
man that entermg mto him, can defile
him : but the thmgs wMch come out of
him,those are they that defile the man.
16 If any man have ears to hear,
let him hear.
17 And when he was entered into the
house from the people, Ms disciples
asked bim concernmg the parable,
18 -And he saith unto them. Are ye
so without understandmg also ? Do
ye not perceive that whatsoever
thtug from without entereth mto the
man, it cannot defile him,
19 Because it entereth not mto Ms
heart, but mto the befly,aud goeth out
mto the draught, purgmg afl meats ?
20 And he said, 'That which cometh
out of the man, that deffleth the man.
21 "For from ¦withm, out of the
heart of men, proceed evfl thoughts,
adulteries, fornications, murders,
22 Thefts, covetousness, ¦wicked
ness, deceit, lasciriousness, an evfl
eye, blasphemy, pride, fooUshness :
23 -AU these evfl tMngs come from
withm, and defile the man.
24 If "-And from thence he arose,
and went mto the borders of Tyre
and Sidon, and entered mto an
house, and would have no man know
it, but he could not be Md.
25 For a certam woma,n, whose yotmg
daughter had an unclean spirit, heard
of bvm, and came and fefl at Ms feet.
26 (The woman was a II Greek, a
Syrophenician by nation :) and she
besought him that he would cast
forth the devfl out of her daughter.

1881
reject the commandment of God,
that ye may keep yom- tradi-
10 tion. For Moses said, Honour thy
father and thy mother ; and. He
that speaketh e^vfl of father or
mother, let him ^ die the death :
11 but ye say. If a man shafl say to
his father or his mother. That
wherewith thou mightest have
been profited by me is Corban,
12 thatistosay,Givento ffoa!; yeno
longer suffer him to do aught for
13 Msf ather or his mother ; makmg
void the word of God by your tra
dition, which ye have deUvered :
aud many such Uke things ye do.
14 And he cafled to htm the multi
tude agam, and said unto them.
Hear me afl of you, and under-
15 stand : there is nothmg from -with
out tbe mau, that gomg mto him
can defile him: but the things
which proceed out of the man are
17 those that defile the man.2 And
when he was entered mto the
house from the multitude, his dis
ciples asked of htm the parable.
18 -And he saith unto them. Are ye
so without understandmg also?
Perceive ye not, that whatso
ever from without goeth mto the
19 man, it cannot defile Mm; be
cause it goeth not into his heart,
but mto his beUy, and goeth out
mto the draught ? This he said,
20 makmg aU meats clean. And
he said, That which proceedeth
out of the mau, that defileth the
21 man. For from withm, out of tbe
heart of men, 'eril thoughts pro-
22 ceed, fornications, thefts, mur
ders, adulteries, covetmgs, wick
ednesses, deceit, lasciriousness,
an e'ril eye, railing, pride, fooUsh-
23 ness: aU these evil things proceed
from -witMu, and deifle the man.
24 And from thence he arose, aud
went away into the borders of
Tyre 4 and Sidon. And he en
tered mto a house, and would
have no man know it: and he
25 could not be hid. But straight
way a woman, whose Uttle
daughter had au unclean spirit,
having heard of htm, came and
26 fefl down at his feet. Now the
woman was a ' Greek, a Syrophce-
nicianbyrace. And she besought
him that he would cast forth
the 'de-vfl out of her daughter.

lOr,
surely die

2 Many
ancientauthorities in
sert ver.
16 If any
man hathearsto hear,
let him
hear.

'Gr. thoughtsthat are
evil.

4 Some
ancient .
authori ties omit
andSidon.

5 Or,
Gentile

CGr, demon.

88

S. MARK.

VII. 27

1611
27 But Jesus said imto her. Let the
chfldren first be fifled : for it is not
meet to take the chfldreu's bread,
aud to cast it unto tbe dogs.
28 -And she answered and said unto
htm. Yes Lord, yet the dogs under
the table eat of the chfldreu's ci-umbs.
29 -And he said unto her. For this
saying, go thy way, the devfl is gone
out of thy daughter.
30 -And when she was come to her
house, she found the de-vfl gone out,
and her daughter laid upon the bed.
31 If -And agam departmg from the
coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came
unto the sea of GaMee, through the
midst of the coasts of DecapoUs.
32 -And they brmg tmto Mm one
that was deaf, and had an impedi
ment m his speech: and they be
seech him to put Ms hand upon
hun. 33 -And he took him aside from the
multitude, and put his fingers into
Ms ears, and he spit, and touched
Ms tongue,
34 And looking up to heaven, he
sighed, aud saith unto him, Eph-
phatha, that is. Be opened.
35 -And straightway his ears were
opened, and the strmg of Ms tongue
was loosed, and he spake plam.
36 -And he charged them that they
should tefl no mau : but the more he
charged them, so much the more a
great deal they pubUshed it,
37 -And were beyond measure as
tomshed, saying. He hath done aU
things weU: he maketh both the
deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
8 In those days "the multitude
bemg very great, and havmg nothmg
to eat, Jesus called his disciples un
to htm, and saith unto them,
2 I have comiiassion on the multi
tude, because they have now been
with me tMee days, and have no
thmg to eat :
3 And if I send them away fastmg
to thetr own houses, they -wfll famt
by the way : for divers of them came
fr-om far.
4 And Ms disciples answered htm,
From whence can a man satisfy
these men -with bread here m the
wUdemess ?
5 And he asked them. How many
loaves have ye? And they said,
Seven.

1881
27 -And he said imto her. Let the
chUdren first be fifled : for it is
not meet to take the chfldreu's
ibread and cast it to the dogs.
28 But she answered and saith mito
him, Yea, Lord: even the dogs
under the table eat of the chU-
29 dren's crumbs. And he said
mito her. For this saymg go thy
way; the 2 de-vfl is gone out of
30 thy daughter. And she went
away unto her house, and fomid
the chfld laid upon the bed, and
the 2 devfl gone out.
31 Aud agam he went out from
the borders of Tyre, and came
tMough Sidon unto the sea of
GaMee, tMough the midst of the
32 borders of DecapoUs. And they
brmg mito htm one that was
deaf, and had an impediment m
his speech; and they beseech
htm to lay Ms hand upon hmi.
33 -And he took him aside fr-om the
multitude privately, and put Ms
fmgers mto his ears, and he
spat, and touched Ms tongue;
34 aud lookmg up to heaven, he
sighed, and saith unto him, Bph-
35 phatha, that is. Be opened. And
his eai-s were opened, and the
bond of his tongue -was loosed,
36 and he spake plam. -And he
charged them that they should
tefl no man : but the more he
charged them, so much the more
a great deal they published it.
37 -And they were beyond measm-e
astomshed, saymg. He hath done
aU things well : he maketh even
the deaf to hear, and the dumb
to speak.
S In those days, when there was
agam a great multitude, and
they had nothmg to eat, he
cafled unto htm his disciples,
2 and saith unto them, I have
compassion on the multitude,
because they coutmue with me
now tMee days, and have no-
3 thmg to eat : and if I send them
away fasting to then- home, they
WiU faint m the way; and some
of them are come from far.
4 -And his disciples answered him,
"Whence shaU one be able to
fiU these men with 'bread here
5 m a desert place? -And he
asked them. How mauy loaves
have ye? And they said. Seven.

lOr,
loaf

2Gr. demon.

'Gr.loaves.

VIII. 22

S. MARK.

89

1611
6 And he commanded the people
to sit down on the ground : and he
took the seven loaves, and gave
thanks, and brake, and gave to his
disciples to set before them: and
they did set them before the people.
7 And they had a few smaU fishes :
and he blessed, and commanded to
set them also before them.
8 So they did eat, and were fiUed :
and they took up, of the broken
meat that was left, seven baskets.
9 And they that had eaten were
about fom- thousand, and he sent
them away.
10 11 -And straightway he entered
mto a ship with Ms disciples, aud
came mto the parts of Dahnanutha.
11 "-And the Pharisees came forth,
and began to question -with Mm,
seekmg of htm a sign from heaven,
temptmg him.
12 And he sighed deeply m his
spirit, and saith, "Why doth this
generation seek after a sign? Verfly
I say unto you, There shafl uo sign
he given unto this generation.
13 -And he left them, aud enter
mg mto the ship agam, departed
to the other side.
14 If "Now the disciples had for
gotten to take bread, neither had
they m the sMp -with them more
than one loaf.
15 -And he charged them, saymg.
Take heed, beware of the leaven
of the Pharisees, and of the leaven
of Herod.
16 And they reasoned among them
selves, saymg. It is "because we
have no bread.
17 -And when Jesus knew it, he saith
unto them. Why reason ye, because
ye have no bread ? Perceive ye not
yet, neither understand? Have ye
your heart yet hardened ?
18 Haring eyes, see ye not? aud
baring ears hear ye not ? And do
ye not remember ?
19 -When I brake the five loaves
among five thousand, how many
baskets fufl of fragments took ye
up ? They say unto htm. Twelve.
20 And when the seven among
four thousand: bow many baskets
fuU of fragments took ye up ? And
they said, Seven.
21 And he said unto them. How
is it that ye do not understand ?
22 If And he cometh to Bethsaida,

1881
6 And he commandeth the multi
tude to sit do-wn on the ground :
and he took the seven loaves, and
havmg given thanks,, he brake,
and gave to his disciples, to set
before them ; and they set them
7 before the multitude. And they
had a few smaU fishes : and hav
mg blessed them, he commanded
to set these also before them.
8 And they did eat, and were iiUed :
aud they took up, of broken pieces
that remamed over, seven bas-
9 kets. And they were about four
thousand: and he sent them away.
10 And straightway he entered mto
the boat -with his disciples, and
came mto the parts of Dahna
nutha.
11 And the Pharisees came forth,
and began to question with htm,
seekmg of him ¦:, sign from hea-
12 ven, temptmg him. And he
sighed deeply m his spirit, and
saith, -Why doth this generation
seek a sign? verfly I say unto
you. There shaU no sign be given
13 unto this generation. And he
left them,, and agam entermg m-
to the hoat departed to the other
side.
14 And they forgot to take
bread ; aud they had not m the
boat with them more thau one
15 loaf. And he charged them,
saying. Take heed, beware of
the leaven of the Pharisees
16 and the leaven of Herod. -And
they reasoned one with another,
1 saymg, ^"We have no bread.
17 -And Jesus perceiring it saith
unto them, "Why reason ye, be
cause ye have no bread ? do ye
not yet perceive, neither un
derstand? have ye your heart
18 hardened ? Havmg eyes, see ye
not ? and ha-ring ears, hear ye
not ? aud do ye not remember ?
19 -When I brake the five loaves
among the five thousand, how
many 'baskets fuU of broken
pieces took ye up ? They say
20 unto htm. Twelve. -And when
the seven among the four thou
sand, how many 'basketfuls of
broken pieces took ye up ? And
21 they say unto him. Seven. And
he said unto them, Do ye not
yet understand ?
22 And they come unto Bethsaida.

^ Some
ancientauthorities read
becausethey had
no bread.
2 Or, It is
because
we have
nobread.
' Basket
in ver, 19
and 20
repre sents dif
ferent Greek
words.

90

S. MARK.

VIII. 2-2

1611
and they bring a bUnd man unto
him, and besought Mm to touch him :
23 And he took the bUnd man by
the hand, aud led him out of the
town, and when he had spit on his
eyes, and put, Ms hands upon him,
he asked htm, if he saw ought.
24 And he looked up, and said, I
see men as trees, walking.
25 -After that he put his hands
agam upon his eyes, and made htm
look up : aud be was restored, and
saw evei-y man clearly.
26 And he sent Mm away to his
house, saying. Neither go mto the
town, nor tefl it to auy m the
to-wn. 27 IT "-And Jesus went out, and
his disciples, into the towns of
Csesarea Phflippi : and by the way
he asked bis discijiles, saymg unto
them, "Whom do men say that I
am? 28 -And they answered, John the
Baptist : but some say, EUas : and
others, one of the Prophets.
29 And he saith unto them, But
whom say ye that I am ? And Peter
answereth and saith tmto Mm,
Thou art the CMist.
30 -And he charged them that they
should tefl no man of him.
31 And he began to teach them,
that the Son of man must suffer
many thmgs, and be rejected of the
Elders, and of the chief Priests,
and Scribes, and be kflled, and
after three days rise agam.
32 And he spake that saymg
openly. And Peter took him, and
began to rebuke bim.
33 But when he had tumed about,
and looked ou his disciples, he re
buked Peter, saymg. Get thee be
hmd me, Satan : for thou savom-est
not the things that be of God, but
the thmgs that be of men.
34 If And when he had called the
people unto him, with Ms disciples
also, he said imto them, "-Whoso
ever -wfll come after me, let him
deny himself, aud take up Ms cross
and foflow me.
35 For whosoever wfll save his life
shafl lose it, but whosoever shafl
lose his Me for my sake and the
Gospel's, the same shafl save it.
36 For what shaU it profit a man,
if he shaU gam the whole world,
and lose his own soul ?

1881
Aud they brmg to him a blmd
man, and beseech him to touch
23 him. And he took hold of the
blmd man by the hand, and
brought him out of the -viflage ;
and when he had spit on his
eyes, and laid his hands upon
htm, he asked htm, Seest thou
24 aught ? -And he looked up, aud
said, I see men; for I behold
25 them as trees, walkmg. Then
agam he laid his hands upon
Ms eyes; and he looked sted-
fastly, and was restored, and
26 saw afl things clearly. -And he
sent him away to his home, say
mg, Do not even enter mto the
viUage.
27 And Jesus went forth, and
his disciples, mto the vfllages of
Cassarea Phflippi : and m the
way he asked his disciples, say
mg unto them, "Who do men
28 say that I am ? And they told
him, saymg, John the Baptist :
and others, EUjah; but others,
29 One of the prophets. And he
asked them. But who say ye
that I am? Peter answereth
and saith unto htm. Thou art
30 the CMist. -And he charged
them that they should tefl no
31 mau of him. And he began to
teach them, that the Son of mau
must suffer mauy thmgs, and be
rejected by the elders, and the
chief priests, and the scribes,
and be kflled, and after tMee
32 days rise agam. -And he spake
the saying opeMy. -And Peter
took Mm, and began to rebuke
33 him. But he tm-nmg about,
and seeing Ms disciples, re
buked Peter, aud saith. Get thee
behmd me, Satan : for thou
mmdest not the thmgs of God,
34 but the thmgs of men. And
he cafled unto htm the mul
titude -with his disciples, and
said tmto them. If auy man
would come after me, let htm
deny himseU, and take up his
35 cross, and foflow me. For who
soever would save his ^life
shafl lose it; aud whosoever
shafl lose Ms iflfe for my sake
aud the gospel's shall save
36 it. For what doth it pro
fit a man, to gam the whole
world, and forfeit his i Ufe ?

lOr,soul

IX. 12

S. MARK.

91

1611
37 Or what shaU a man give m
exchange for his soul ?
38 * -Whosoever therefore shafl be
ashamed of me, and of my words,
m tMs adiflterous and stnfifl genera
tion, of Mm also shaU the Sou of
man be ashamed, when he cometh
m the glory of Ms Father, -with the
holy Angels.
9 And he said unto them, " Verfly
I say unto you, that there be some of
them that stand here, which shaU not
taste of death, tfll they have seen the
kmgdom of God come with power.
2 IT "And after six days, Jesus
taketh -with bim Peter, and James,
and Jolm, and leadeth them up into
an Mgh mountam apart by them
selves: and he was transfigured
before them.
3 And Ms raiment became shining,
exceedmg wMte as snow : so as no
Fufler on earth can wMte them.
4 -And there appeared unto them
EUas -with Moses: aud they were
talkmg with Jesus.
5 -And Peter answered, and said to
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to
be here, aud let us make tMee
Tabernacles ; one for thee, and one
for Moses, and one for EUas.
6 For he wist not what to say, for
they were sore afraid.
7 And there was a cloud that
overshadowed them : and a voice
came out of the cloud, saying. This
is my beloved Son : hear Mm.
8 -And suddenly when they had
looked round about, they saw no
man anymore, save Jesus only with
themselves. 9 -And as tbey came do-wn from
the mountain, he charged them
that they should teU no man, what
things they had seen, tfll the Son of
man were risen from the dead.
10 And they kept that saymg -with
themselves, questionmg one -with
another, what the rismg from the
dead should mean.
11 If And they asked Mm, saymg,
-Why say the Scribes that Elias
must first come ?
12 And be answered, and told
them, Elias verily cometh first, and
restoreth aU thmgs, and "how it
is ¦written of the Son of man, that
he must suffer many thmgs, and be
set at nought.

1881
37 For what should a man give m
38 exchange for his iltfe? For
whosoever shaU be ashamed of
me and of my words m tMs
adulterous and sinful genera
tion, the Son of mau also shaU
be ashamed of him, when he
cometh m the glory of his
Father with the holy angels.
9 -And he said unto them, Verfly I
say tmto you. There be some
here of them that stand ly,
which shall m no -wise taste of
death, tfll they see the kmgdom
of God come with power.
2 And after six days Jesus
taketh ¦with him Peter, and
James, and John, and brmgeth
them up mto a high mountam
apart by themselves: and he
was transfigured before them:
3 and Ms garments became gUs-
termg, exceedmg white; so as
no fuller on earth can whiten
4 them. And there appeared unto
them EUjah with Moses: and
they were talking with Jesus.
5 And Peter answereth and saith
to Jesus, Eabbi, it is good for
us to be here : and let us make
three 2 tabernacles ; one for thee,
and one for Moses, aud one for
6 EUjah. For he wist not what to
answer; for they became sore
7 afraid. And there came a cloud
overshado-wmg them : and there
came a voice out of the cloud.
This is my beloved Son: hear
8 ye Mm. And suddeMy lookmg
round about, they saw uo one
any more, save Jesus only with
themselves.
9 And as they were coming do^wn
from the mountam, be charged
them that they should teU no mau
what thmgs they had seen, save
when the Son of man should have
10 risen agam from the dead. -And
they kept the saying, question
ing among themselves what the
rismg again from the dead
11 should mean. And they asked
Mm, saying, 'The scribes say
that EUjah must first come.
12 And he said unto them, Elijah
indeed cometh first, and re
storeth afl things: and how is
it -written of the Son of man,
that he should suffer many
thmgs and be set at nought?

lOr, soul

'Or, booths

'Or,How is it
timt the
scribessay...come?

92

S. MARK.

IX. 13

» Matt.
n. 14.

I Or,
among
your selves.

tOr,dasheth
him.

1611
13 But I say unto you, that EUas
is mdeed come, and they have done
unto him whatsoever they Usted,
as it is -written of him.
¦ 14 If "-And when he came to Ms
disciples, he saw a great multitude
about them, and the Scribes ques
tionmg with them.
15 And straightway aU the people,
when they beheld htm, were greatly
amazed, aud running to bim, sa
luted him.
16 And he asked the Scribes, What
question ye II with them?
17 Aud one of the multitude an
swered,, and said. Master, I have
brought unto thee my sou, which
hath a dumb spu-it :
18 And wheresoever he taketli htm,
he llteareth him, and he foameth,
and gnasheth -with Ms teeth, aud
pmeth away: aud I spake to thy
disciples, that they should cast bim
out, aud they could not.
19 He answereth htm, and saith, 0
faitMess generation, how long shafl
I be with you, how long shafl I
suffer you ? Brmg him unto me.
20 And they brought him unto him :
and when he saw Mm, straightway
the spu-it tare htm, and he fefl on
the ground, and wallowed, foammg.
21 And he asked Ms father, How
long is it ago smce this came imto
him ? And he said. Of a chfld.
22 And ofttimes, it hath cast him
mto the fire, aud mto the waters
to destroy Mm : but if thou canst
do any thing, have compassion on
us, and help us.
23 Jesus said unto him, If thou
canst beUeve, afl thmgs are possible
to him that beUeveth.
24 And straightway the father of
the chfld cried out and said with
tears. Lord, I beUeve, help thou
mine unbeUef.
25 -When Jesus saw that the people
came runnmg together, he rebuked
the foul spu-it, saying unto bim,
Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge
thee come out of him, and enter
no more mto him.
26 And the spi>-it cried, and rent
him sore, and came out of htm, aud
he was as one dead, msomuch that
many said. He is dead.
27 But Jesus took bim by the
hand, and hfted Mm up, and he

1881
13 But I say unto you, that EUjah
is come, and they have also done
unto htm whatsoever they Usted,
even- as it is written of him.
14 -And when they came to the dis
ciples, they saw a great multitude
about them, and scribes question-
15 mg with them. And straightway
aU the multitude, when they saw
him, were greatly amazed, and
16 ninnmg to him saluted him. And
he asked them, -What question
17 ye with them ? And one of the
multitude answered htm, i Mas
ter, I brought unto thee my
sou, which hath a dumb spu-it ;
18 and wheresoever it taketh htm,
it 2 dasheth Mm do-wn: and he
foameth, and grmdeth Ms teeth,
and pmeth away: aud I spake
to thy disciples that they should
cast it c-t; and they were not
19 able. -And be answereth them
and saith, 0 faithless genera
tion, how long shaU I be with
you? how long shaU I bear
¦\rith you? brmg bim unto me.
20 And they brought bim unto
Mm : and when he saw bim,
straightway the spirit 'tare him
grievously; and he fefl on the
ground, aud waflowed foammg.
21 And he asked Ms father. How
long time is it smce this hath
come unto htm? And he said,
22 From a chfld. And oft-times it
hath cast him both mto the fire
and mto the waters, to destroy
him : but if thou canst do any
thing, have compassion on us,
23 and help us. -And Jesus said
unto Mm, If thou canst! Afl
thmgs are possible to bim that
24 beUeveth. Straightway the fa
ther of the chUd cried out, and
said 4, 1 beUeve ; help thou mme
25 unbeUef. And when Jesus saw
that a multitude came runnmg
together, he rebuked the unclean
spirit, saying unto htm. Thou
dumb and deaf spirit, I com
mand thee, come out of him,
and enter no more mto htm.
26 And havmg cried out, and 'tom
him much, he came out: and
the child became as one dead;
msomuch that the more part
27 said. He is dead. But Jesus
took htm by the hand, and
raised Mm up; and he arose.

IX. 43

S. MARK.

93

1611
28 And when he was come mto the
house, Ms disciples asked him pri
vately, -Why could not we cast htm
out? 29 And he said unto them. This
kmd can come forth by nothmg, but
by prayer, and fastmg.
30 If "And they departed thence, and
passed tMough GaMee, andhe would
not that any man should know it.
31 For he taught Ms disciples,, and
said unto them. The sou of man is
deUvered mto the hands of men, and
they shall kiU him, and after that he
is kflled, he shall rise the third day.
32 But they understood not that
saymg, and were afraid to ask liim.
33 If " And he came to Capernaum ;
and bemg m the bouse, he asked
them, -What was it that ye disputed
among yourselves by the way ?
34 But they held their peace : For
hy the way they had disputed among
themselves, who shouldle the gi-eat-
est. 35 And he sat down, and cafled
the twelve, and saith unto them. If
any man desu-e to be first, the same
shafl be last of afl, and servant of aU.
36 And he took a chfld, and set
bim m the midst of them : and when
he had taken bim in Ms arms, he
said unto them,
37 -Whosoever shaU receive one of
such chfldren m my Name, receiveth
me : and whosoever shafl receive me,
receiveth not me, but him that sent
me. 38 IT * -And John answered Mm, say
mg. Master, we saw one castmg out
de-vfls m thy Name, and he foUoweth
not us, and we forbade Mm, because
he foUoweth not us.
39 But Jesus said. Forbid hmi not,
"for there is no man, which shafl
do a miracle m my Name, that can
hghtly speak evfl of me.
40 For he that is not agamst us, is
on our part.
41 "For whosoever shall give you
a cup of water to drink m my Name,
because ye belong to CM-ist: Verfly
I say unto you, he shaU not lose Ms
reward. 42 "And whosoever shall offend one
of these Uttle ones that believe m
me, it is better for htm, that a mfll-
stone were banged about Ms neck,
and he were cast mto the Sea.
43 "-And if thy hand « offend thee.

1881
28 -And when he was come mto the
house, his disciples asked him
privately, ^saying, We could not
29 cast it out. And he said unto
them, TMs kmd can come out by
nothing, save by prayer 2.
30 And they went forth from
thence, and passed tMough Gali
lee ; and he would not that any
31 man should know it. For he
taught his disciples, and said
unto them, Tbe Son of man is
deUvered up mto the hands of
men, and they shaU kfll Mm;
and when he is kiUed, after
tMee days he shafl rise again.
32 But they understood not the
saying, and were afraid to ask
-him.
33 And they came to Capemaum :
and when he was m the house
he asked them, "What were ye
34 reasomng m the way ? But they
held their peace: for they had
disputed one with another m the
35 way,whowas the 'greatest. -And
he sat do-wn, and cafled the
twelve ; and he saith unto them,
If any mau would be first, he
shall be last of afl, and mmis-
¦36 ter of aU. -And he took a little
chfld, and set hun m the midst
of them: aud takmg him m his
37 arms, he said unto them. Who
soever shaU receive one of such
little chfldren m my name, re
ceiveth me: aud whosoever re
ceiveth me, receiveth not me, but
htm that sent me.
38 Johu said unto him, 4 Master,
we saw one castmg out 'devils
m thy name: aud we forbade
htm, because he foUowed not us.
39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not :
for there is no man which shafl
do a 'mighty work m my name,
and be able quickly to speak
40 evfl of me. For he that is not
41 against us is for us. For who
soever shaU give you a cup of
water to drink, ' because ye are
CMist's, verUy I say unto you, he
shaU m no wise lose his reward.
42 -AndwhosoevershaU cause one of
these Uttle ones that beUeve ' on
me to stumble, it were better for
bim if 'a great miflstone were
hanged about his neck, and he
43 were cast mto the sea. And if
thy hand cause thee to stumble.

lOr, How is it
that we
couldnot cast
it out 9
2 Many
ancientautliori-ties add
andfast-ing.

'Cr.
greater.

*0r, Teacher
5Gr.demons.

= Gr.
power. ' Gr. in
namethat ye
are.8 Many
ancientauthorities omit
on me.
9Gr. a
millstone turned
by an
ass.

94

S. MARK.

IX. 43

? Is. 66.
24.

» Or,
causeihee to
o.ff'end.

* Lev. 2.
1.3.¦> Matt.
6. 18.

¦' Matt.
19. L

* Matt.
6. 32.
& 19. 9.

1611
cut it off: It is better for thee to
enter mto life maimed, thau havmg
two hands, to go into heU, mto the
fire that never shaU be quenched :
44 " WTiere thetr worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut
it off : it is better for thee to enter
halt mto life, than haring two feet,
to be cast mto heU, mto the fire that
never shaU be quenched:
46 "Where then- worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
47 -And if thme eye lloffeud thee,
pluck it out : it is better for thee to
enter mto the kingdom of God -with
one eye, thau havmg two eyes, to
be cast into heU fire :
48 Where their woi-m dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
49 For every one shall be salted
with fu-e, " and every sacrifice shaU
be salted with salt.
50 " Salt is good : but if the salt have
lost his saltness, wherewith wiU you
season it ? Have salt m yourselves,
and have peace one with another.
10 And "he rose from thence,
and cometh mto the coasts of Judaaa
by the farther side of Jordan : and
the people resort unto htm agam, aud
as he was wont, he taught them agam.
2 If -And the Pharisees came to him,
and asked bim. Is it lawfulfor a mau
to put away his wife? tempting htm.
3 -And he answered, aud said unto
them, "What did Moses command you?
4 -And they said, Moses suffered
to write a bfll of divorcement, aud
to put her away.
5 -And Jesus answered, and said
unto them, For the hardness of yom-
heart he wrote you tMs precept.
6 But from the beginning of the crea-
tioiijGod made them male,andf emale ,
7 For this cause shafl a man leave
Ms father and mother, and cleave to
his wife,
8 -And they twam shafl be one
flesh: so then they are no more
twain, but one flesh.
9 "What therefore God hath joined
together, let not man put asunder.
10 -And m the house his disciples
asked him agam of the same matter.
11 And he saith unto them, * "Who
soever shafl put away his wLfe, and
marry another, committeth adultery
agamst her.

1881
cut it off : it is good for thee to en
ter mto life maimed, rather than
ha-ring thy two hands to go into
' heU, mto the unquenchable fire.2
45 And if thy foot cause thee to stum
ble, cut it off : it is good for thee
to enter mto life halt, rather than
havmg thy two feet to be cast mto
47 iheU. -And if thme eye cause thee
to stumble, cast it out : it is good
for thee to enter mto the kmg
dom of God -with one eye, rather
than havmg two eyes to be cast
48 mto iheU; where their worm
dieth not, and the fire is not
49 quenched. For every one shaU
50 be salted -with fii-e'. Salt is good:
but if the salt have lost its salt
ness, wherewith wfll ye season
it ? Have salt in yom-selves, and
be at peace one with another.
IO And he arose from thence, and
cometh mto the borders of Judsea
and beyond Jordan: and multi
tudes come together unto bim
agam ; aud, as he was wont, he
2 taught them agam. And there
came unto him Pharisees, and
asked him. Is it lawful for a man
to put away his -wife ? temptmg
3 him. Aud he answered and said
unto them, "What did Moses com-
4 mand you? And they said, Moses
suffered to ¦write a biU of divorce-
5 ment, aud to put her away. But
Jesus said unto them. For your
hardness of heart be -wrote you
6 this commandment. But from
the beginnmg of the creation,
Male aud female made he them.
7 For this cause shaU a man leave
Ms father and mother, * aud shafl
8 cleave to Ms -wife ; and the twam
shaU become one flesh: so that
they are uo more twam, but
9 one flesh. "What therefore God
hath jomed together, let not man
10 put asunder. And m the house
the disciples asked him agam of
11 this matter. And he saith unto
them, Whosoever shaU put away
his wife, and marry another,
committeth adultery agamst her :

1 Gr. Ge
henna.
2 Ver. 44
aud 46
(wliich
are iden
tical with
ver. 48)
are omit
ted by
the best
ancientauthorities.

'Manyancientauthorities add
and
everysacrificeShalt be
saltedwithsalt.See Lev.
ii. 13.

4 Some
ancientautliori-ties omit
andshall
cleave to
his wife.

X. 25

S. MARK.

95

1611
12 And it a woman shaU put away
her husband, and be married to
another, she committeth adultery.
13 If " -And they brought yotmg
chfldren to him, that he should
touch them, aud bis disciples re
buked those that brought them.
14 But when Jesus saw it, he was
much displeased, and said tmto them.
Suffer the Uttle chUdren to come
unto me, and forbid them not: for
of such is the kmgdom of God.
15 Verily I say unto you, -Who
soever shall not receive the kingdom
of God as a Uttle chfld, he shall not
enter therem.
16 -And he took them up m his
arms, put Ms hands upon them, and
blessed them.
17 If " And when he was gone forth
mto the way, there came one run
nmg, and kneeled to bim, aud asked
him, Good master, what shaU I do
that I may inherit eternal life ?
18 And Jesus said mito him, ^Why
caUest thou me good? There is
no mau good, but one, that is God.
19 Thou knowest the Command
ments, Do not commit adultery. Do
not kill. Do not steal, Do not bear
false ¦witness. Defraud not. Honour
thy father, and mother.
20 And he answered, and said unto
him. Master, afl these have I ob
served from my youth.
21 Th^n Jesus beholdmg him, loved
him, and said unto Mm, One thing
thou lackest; Go thy way, sefl what
soever thou hast, and give to the
poor, and thou shalt have treasm-e
m heaven, and come, take up the
cross and foflow me.
22 And he was sad at that saymg,
and went away grieved: for he had
great possessions.
23 If And Jesus looked round
about, and saith unto his disciples.
How hardly shaU they that have
riches enter mto the kmgdom of
Godl 24 And the disciples wei'e astomshed
at Ms words. But Jesus answereth
agam, and saith unto them, Chfl
dren, how hard is it for them that
trust m riches to enter mto the
kmgdom of God I
25 It is easier for a camel to go
tMough the eye of a needle, than
for a rich man to enter Mto the
kmgdom of God.

1881
12 and if she herself shaU put
away her husband, and marry
another, she committeth adul
tery.
13 And they brought unto Mm
little chfldren, that he should
touch them: and the disciples
14 rebuked them. But when Jesus
saw it, he was moved with m-
dignatiou, aud said unto them.
Suffer the Uttle chfldren to
come unto me ; forbid them
not: for of such is the kmg-
15 dom of God. Verfly I say un
to you. Whosoever shafl not
receive the kmgdom of God as
a little chfld, he ^haU m no
16 wise enter therem. And he
took them m his arms, and
blessed them, laying his hands
upon them.
17 And as he was gomg forth i m-
to the way, there ran one to him,
and kneeled to Mm, and asked
him. Good 2 Master, what shafl
I do that I may inherit eternal
18 life ? And Jesus said unto him.
Why caflest thou me good? none
is good save one, even God.
19 Thou knowest the cormnaud-
ments. Do not kfll. Do not com
mit adultery, Do not steal. Do
not bear false witness. Do not
defraud. Honour thy father aud
20 mother. -And he said tmto bim,
2 Master, afl these thmgs have I
21 observed from my youth. And
Jesus lookmg upon him loved
him, aud said unto him. One
thmg thou lackest : go, seU what
soever thou hast, and give to the
poor, and thou shalt have treasure
m heaven : and come, f oUow me.
22 But Ms countenance feU at the
saymg, and be went away sorrow
ful: for he was one that had
great possessions.
23 And Jesus looked round about,
and saith unto Ms disciples. How
hardly shaU they that have riches
enter mto the kmgdom of God !
24 -And the disciples were amazed
at his words. But Jesus answer
eth again, aud saith unto them,
CMldren, how hard is it ' for them
that trust in riches to enter mto
25 the kmgdom of God ! It is easier
for a camel to go tMough a
needle's eye, than for a rich man
to enter mto the kmgdom of God.

I Or, on
his way

2 Or,
Teacher

3 Som«
ancientauthorities omit
for them
that trust
inriches.

96

S. MARK.

X. 26

1611
26 -And they were astonished out
of measure, saymg among them
selves, "Who then can be saved?
27 -And Jesus lookmg upon them,
saith. With men it is impossible,
but not with God : for with God aU
things are possible.
28 IT " Then Peter began to say
unto htm, Lo, we have left aU, and
have foUowed thee.
29 -And Jesus answered, aud said,
Verfly I say unto you. There is no
man that hath left house, or bretM-en,
or sisters, or father, or mother, or
wife, or chfldren, or lands, for my
sake, aud the Gospel's,
30 But he shafl receive an himdi-ed-
fold now m this time, houses, and
bretM-en, aud sisters, and mothers,
aud cMldren, and lands, with perse
cutions ; and m the world to come
eternal Me :
31 * But many that are first, shafl
be last : aud the last, first.
32 If "And they were m the way
going up to Jerusalem: and Jesus
went before them, and they were
amazed, and as they foUowed, they
were afraid : afid he took agam the
twelve, and began to tefl them what
thmgs should happen unto Mm,
33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jeru
salem, and the Son of man shafl be
deUvered unto the cMef Priests, and
unto the Scribes: aud they shaU
condemn htm to death, and shaU
deUver htm to the Gentfles.
34 And they shaU mock htm,
and shafl scom-ge him, aud shafl
spit upon him, and shafl kfll him,
and the tMi-d day he shafl rise
again. 35 IT "-And James, and John the
sons of Zebedee come unto him,
saymg, Master, we would that thou
shouldest do for us whatsoever we
shafl desii-e.
36 -And he said tmto them, -What
would ye that I should do for
you? 37 They said unto him. Grant unto
us that we may sit, one ou thy right
hand, and the other on thy left
hand, in thy glory.
38 But Jesus said unto them. Ye
know not what ye ask : Can ye drink
of the cup that I drink of? and be
baptized -with the baptism that I
am baptized with?
39 -And they said unto htm. We can.

1881
26 -And they were astomshed ex
ceedmgly, saymg lunto htm,
27 Then who can be saved? Jesus
lookmg upon them saith. With
men it is impossible, but not
-with God : for aU thmgs are pos-
28 sible with God. Peter began to
say unto htm, Lo, we have left
aU, and have foUowed thee.
29 Jesus said, Verfly I say unto
you. There is uo mau that hath
left house, or bretMen, or sisters,
or mother, or father, or chfldren,
or lands, for my sake, and for
30 the gospel's sake, but he shafl
receive a hundredfold now m
this time, houses, and bretMen,
and sisters, and mothers, and
chfldren, and lauds, with per
secutions; and m the 2 world
31 to come eternal Me. But many
that are first shall be last; and
the last first.
32 And they were m the way,
¦gomg up to Jerusalem; and Jesus
was gomg before them : and they
were amazed; 'and they that
foUowed were afraid. And he
took agam the twelve, aud began
to teU them the thmgs that were
33 to happen unto him, saying. Be
hold, we go up to Jerusalem;
aud the Son of man shaU be
delivered unto the chief priests
and the scribes; and they shaU
condemn htm to death, and shaU
deUver him unto the Gentfles:
34 and they shall mock Mm, and
shaU spit upon him, aud shaU
scourge him, and shall kfll bim ;
and after tMee days he shafl rise
agam.
35 And there come near unto Mm
James and John, the sons of
Zebedee, saymg unto him, 4 Mas
ter, we would that thou should
est do for us whatsoever we
36 shafl ask of thee. .And he said
unto them. What would ye
37 that I should do for you? -And
they said unto him, Grant unto
us that we may sit, one on thy
right hand, and one ou thy left
38 hand, m thy glory. But Jesus
said unto them. Ye know not
what ye ask. Are ye able to
drink the cup that I di-ink ? or
to be baptized -with the baptism
39 that I am baptized with ? And
they said unto him. We are able.

1 Man.v
ancientautliori-ties read
amongthemselves.

" Or, age

3 Or, but
some as
they fol
lowedwere afraid

4 Or,
Teacher

XLI

S. MARK.

97

1611
And Jesus said unto them. Ye shall
mdeed drink of the cup that I di-tnk
of : and -with the baptism that I am
baptized withal, shall ye be baptized :
40 But to sit on my right hand and
on my left hand, is not mme to give,
but it shall be given to them for
whom it is prepared.
41 And when the ten heard it, they
began to be much displeased -with
James and John.
42 But Jesus caUed them to him,
and saith unto them, "Ye know that
they wMch Hare accounted to rule
over the Gentfles, exercise Lordship
over them: and their great ones
exercise authority upon them.
43 But so shafl it not be among
you: but whosoever wfll be great
among you, shaU be your minister :
44 And whosoever of you ¦wifl be
the cMefest, shafl be servant of afl.
45 For even the Son of man came not
to be iiiinisteredtmto,butto mmister,
and to give Ms Ufe a ransomf or mauy.
46 If " And they came to Jericho :
and as he went out of Jericho ¦with
Ms disciples, and a great number of
people ; bUnd Bartimseus, the son of
TimsBus, sat by the highway side.

47 -And when he heard that it was
Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry
out, and say, Jesus thou Sou of
Darid, have mercy on me.
48 -And many charged him, that he
should hold Ms peace : But he cried
the more a great deal. Thou Son of
David, have mercy on me.
49 -And Jesus stood stfll, and com
manded bim to be cafled : and they
cafl the blmdman,saymguntohtm,Be
of good comfort, rise, he caUeth thee.
50 And he castmg away Ms gar
ment, rose, and came to Jesus.
51 And Jesus answered, and said
un£o Mm, "What wflt thou that I
should do unto thee? The blind
mau ssiid unto bim. Lord, that I
might receive my sight.
52 And Jesus said unto bim, Go thy
way, thy faith hath II made thee
whole: And immediately he received
Ms sight, and foUowed Jesus m the
way. 11 And "when they came mgh to
Jerusalem, tmto Betbphage, and
Bethany, at the mount of OUves, he
sendeth forth two of bis disciples.

45 '

46

1881
And Jesus said unto them. The
cup that I drink ye shaU drink ;
and with the baptism that I am
baptized -withal shall ye be bap-
40 tized: but to sit on my right
hand or on my left band is not
mme to give : but it is for them
for whom it hath been prepared.
41 And when the ten heard it, they
began to be moved with mdig-
nation concernmg James and
42 John. And Jesus caUed them
to him, and saith unto them. Ye
know that they which are ac
counted to rule over the GentUes
lord it over them; aud theu-
great ones exercise authority
43 over them. But it is not so
among you: but whosoever would
become great among you, shaU be
44 your i minister: and whosoever
would be first among you, shaU be
~ servant of afl. ForverflytheSon
of man came not to be ministered
unto, but to minister, and to give
Ms life a ransom for many.
Andthey come to Jericho : and
as he went out from Jericho,
¦with his disciples and a great
multitude, the son of Timaeus,
Bartimffius, a bUnd beggar, was
47 sittmg by the way side. And
when he heard that it was Jesus
of Nazareth, he began to cry
out, aud say, Jesus, thou son of
48 Darid, have mercy on me. And
many rebuked bim, that be
shoidd hold his peace: but he
cried out the more a great deal.
Thou son of Darid, have mercy
49 on me. And Jesus stood stfll,
and said, Cafl ye bim. And they
cafl the blmd man, saymg unto
him. Be of good cheer : rise, he
50 cafleth thee. -And he, castmg
away his gai-ment, sprang up,
51 and came to Jesus. And Jesus
answered htm, and said, -What
¦wflt thou that I should do unto
thee? -And the blind man said
tmto him, 'Rabboni, that I may
52 receive my sight. AndJesussaid
unto htm. Go thy way ; thy faith
bath 4iuade thee whole. And
straightway he receivedMs sight,
and foUowed him m the way.
11 And when they draw nigh unto
Jerusalem, unto Betbphage and
Bethany, at the mount of Olives,
be sendeth two of Ms disciples, D

I Or, ser
vant2Gr. bond-sei-vant.

8 See
John XX.
16.4 Or,
savedthee

98

S. MARK.

XI. 2

1611
2 -And saith unto them, Go your way
mto the viflage over agamst you, and
as soon as ye be entered mto it, ye
shafl find a colt tied, whereon never
man sat, loose him, and brmg Mm.
3 -And if any man say unto you,
-Why do ye this ? Say ye, that the
Lord hath need of him : and straight
way he wfll send him hither.
4 -And they went their way, and
found tbe colt tied by the door ¦with
out, m a place where two ways met :
and they loose Mm.
5 And certam of them that stood
there, said unto them, "What do ye
loosmg the colt ?
6 -And they said unto them even as
Jesus had commanded : and they let
tbem go.
7 -And they brought the colt to
Jesus, aud cast their garments on
Mm, and he sat upon him.
8 -And many spread thetr garments
m the way: and others cut do-wn
branches of the trees, and strawed
them m the way.
9 -And they that went before, aud
they that foflowed, cried, saymg,
Hosanna, hlessed is he that cometh
m the Name of the Lord.
10 Blessed be the kmgdom of our fa
ther Da-rid, that cometh m the Name
of the Lord, Hosanna in the highest.
11 -And Jesus entered mto Jei-usa-
lem, and mto the Temple, and when
he had looked round about upon afl
thmgs, aud now the eventide was
come, he went out unto Bethany
with the twelve.
12 II -And on the morrow when they
were come from Bethany, he was
hungry. 13 "And seemg a fig tree afar off,
ha-ring leaves, he came, if haply he
might find any thmg thereon, and
when he came to it, he found no
thmg but leaves : for the time of figs
was not yet.
14 And Jesus answered, aud said un
to it,No man eat fruit of thee hereafter
for ever. -And bis disciples heard it.
15 If "-And they come to Jemsalem,
and jesus went into the Temple, aud
began to cast out them that sold and
bought m the Temple, aud overtM-ew
the tables of the moneychangers, and
the seats of them that sold doves,
16 -And would not suffer that auy
man should carry any vessel tMough
tbe Temple.

1881
2 and saith unto them, Go your
way mto the -rillage that is over
agamst you : and straightway as
ye enter mto it, ye shaU find a
colt tied, whereon no man ever
yet sat; loose htm, and brmg
3 Mm. -And if any one say unto
you, -Why do ye this ? say ye.
The Lord hath need of him ; and
straightway he ^wUl send him
4 2 back Mther. And they went
away, aud found a colt tied at
the door without m the open
5 street ; aud they loose Mm. And
certain of them that stood there
said unto them, -What do ye,
6 loosing the colt ? And they said
unto them even as Jesus had
7 said: and they let them go. And
they brmg the colt unto Jesus,
and cast ou Mm thetr garments ;
8 and he sat upon him. -And many
spread then- garments upon the
way ; and others ' branches , wMch
they had cut from the fields.
9 -And they that went before, and
tbey that foflowed, cried, Ho
sauna ; Blessed is he that cometh
10 m the name of the Lord: Blessed
is the kmgdom that cometh, the
hivgdom of our father Darid:
Hosauna m the highest.
11 And he entered mto Jerusa
lem, mto the temple ; and when
he bad looked round about upon
afl thmgs, it bemg now eventide,
he went out unto Bethany with
the twelve.
12 -And ou the morrow, when they
were come out from Bethany, he
13 hungered. -And seemg a fig tree
afar off haring leaves, he came,
if haply he might find anytMng
thereon: and when he came to
it, he found nothmg but leaves ;
for it was not the season of figs.
14 And he answered and said unto
it, No man eat fruit from thee
henceforward for ever. And Ms
disciples heard it.
15 And they come to Jerusalem :
and he entered mto the temple,
and began to cast out them that
sold and them that bought m
the temple, aud overtM-ew the
tables, of the money-changers,
and the seats of them that sold
16 the doves; aud be would not
suffer that any mau should carry
a vessel tMough the temple.

IGr.sendeth.2 Or,
again

» Gr.
layers of
leaves.

XI. 31

S. MARK.

99

? Matt.
21. 19.

I Or,
have the
faith of
God.

? Matt.
7. T.

* Matt.
6.14.

* Matt.
21.23.

'Or,
thing.

1611
17 -And he taught, saying unto them,
Is it not written, My house shafl be
cafled of afl nations the house of
prayer ? but ye have made it a den
of tMeves.
18 -And the Scribes and cMef Priests
heard it, aud sought how they might
destroy him : for they feared him,
because afl the people was astomshed
at Ms doctrine.
19 And when Even was come. He
went out of the city.
20 11 * And m the mornmg, as they
passed by, they saw the fig tree dried
up from the roots.
21 And Peter calUng to remem
brance saith unto him. Master, be
hold, the fig tree wMch thou cursedst,
is -withered away.
22 -And Jesus answermg, saith unto
them, II Have faith m God.
23 For verUy I say unto you, that
whosoever shaU say tmto this moun
tam, Be thou removed, aud be thou
cast mto the sea, and shafl not doubt
m his heart, but shafl believe that
those tMngs which he saith shaU
come to pass : he shaU have what
soever he .saith.
24 Therefore I say unto you, * -What
things soever ye desire when ye pray,
beUeve that ye receive them, and ye
shall have them.
25 -And when ye stand, praymg, * f or-
give,tf ye have ought agamst any: that
your Father also wMch is m heaven,
may forgive you your trespasses.
26 But if you do not forgive, neither
-wfll your Father wMch is m heaven,
forgive your trespasses.
27 IT -And they come again to Jeru
salem, "and as he was -walkmg m
the Temple, there come to him the
cMef Priests, and the Scribes, and
the Elders,
28 -And say unto him. By what au
thority doest thou these thmgs ? aud
who gave thee tMs authority to do
these things ?
29 -And Jesus a/nswered, and said
unto them, I will also ask of you
one II question, and answer me, and
I wfll tefl you by what authority I
do these thmgs.
30 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or of men? -Answer me.
31 And they reasoned -with them
selves, saying. If we shafl say. From
heaven, he wfll say, "Why then did
ye not beUeve him ?

1881
17 -And he taught, and said unto
them. Is it not -written, My
house shaU be caUed a house
of prayer for aU the nations?
but ye have made it a den
18 of robbers. -And the chief
priests and the scribes heard it,
and sought how they might
destroy him: for they feared
Mm, for aU the multitude
was astonished at Ms teach
ing.
19 And 1 every evenmg 2 fie went
forth out of the city.
20 And as they passed by m the
mormng, they saw the fig tree
withered away from the roots.
21 -And Peter caUmg to remem
brance saith unto Mm, Eabbi,
behold, the fig tree which thou
22 cursedst is -withered away. And
Jesus answermg saith unto them,
23 Have faith m God. Verfly I say
unto you, "Whosoever " shafl say
unto tMs mountam. Be thou
taken up and cast mto the sea ;
and shafl not doubt m Ms
heart, but shafl beUeve that
what he saith cometh to pass;
24 he shaU have it. Therefore I
say unto you. All thmgs what
soever ye pray and ask for,
beUeve that ye have received
them, aud ye sbaU have them.
25 And whensoever ye stand pray
mg, forgive, if ye have aught
against any one ; that your
Father also wMch is m heaven
may forgive you your tres
passes.'
27 And they come agam to Jeru
salem: and as he was walkmg
m the temple, there come to
him the chief priests, and the
28 scribes, and the elders; and
they said unto him. By what
authority doest thou these
things? or who gave thee this
authority to do these thmgs?
29 And Jesus said imto them, I
-wfll ask of you one 4 question,
and answer me, aud I wfll tefl
you by what authority I do
30 these things. The baptism of
John, was it from heaven, or
31 from men? answer me. -And
they reasoned with themselves,
saymg. If we shaU say. From
heaven; he wiU say, "Why
then did ye not beUeve Mm?
d2

IGr
ivhen- evereveningcame.2 Some
ancientauthorities read
they.

' Ifcinj-
ancientauthorities add
ver. 26
But if ye
do not
forgive, neither willyourFather
which is
ill hea
ven for-
ijiveyour
'trcs-2msses. 4Gr.
word.

100

S. MARK.

XI. 32

1611
32 But if we shaU say. Of men, tbey
f eared thepeople : for aUmen counted
John, that he was a Prophet mdeed.
33 And they answered and said
unto Jesus, We cannot teU. And
Jesus answermg, saith unto them,
Neither do I tell you by what au
thority I do these things.
12 And "he began to speak unto
them by parables. A certain man
planted a -vineyard, and set an hedge
about it, and digged a place for the
¦v^onefat, and built a tower, and let
it out to husbandmen, aud went mto
a far country.
2 And at the season, he sent to
the husbandmen a servant, that he
might receive from the husbandmen
of the fruit of the -rineyard.
3 And they caught him, and beat
him, and sent him away empty.
4 And agam, he sent unto them
another servant ; and at Mm they
cast stones, and wounded htm M
the head, and sent htm away shame
fuUy handled.
5 -And again, he sent another, and
Mm they kflled; and many others,
beatmg some, and killing some.
6 Ha-^-mg yet therefore one son his
weUbeloved, he sent him also last
unto them, saymg, They wfll reve
rence my son.
7 But those Husbandmen said a-
mongst themselves, TMs is the heir,
come, let us kfll Mm, and tbe m-
heritance shafl be ours.
8 And they took him, aud kflled htm,
and cast Mm out of the vmeyard.
9 Wliat shafl therefore the Lord of
the vmeyard do ? He wfll come aud
destroy tbe husbandmen, aud wfll
give the -rineyard unto others.
10 "-And have ye not read this
Scriptm-e? The stone wMch the
buflders rejected, is become the
head of the comer:
11 TMs was the Lord's domg, and
it is marveUous in om- eyes.
12 And they sought to lay hold on
bim, but feared the people, for they
Imew that he had spoken the parable
agamst them: and they left him,
aud went then- way.
13 If "And they send unto htm
certam of the Pharisees, and of the
Herodians, to catch him m his
words. 14 And when they were come, they

1881
32 iBut should we say. From men
— they feared the people: 2 for
afl verfly held John to be a pro-
33 phet. -And they answered Jesus
and say. We know not. -And
Jesus saith tmto them. Neither
tefl I you by what authority I
do these thmgs.
12 And he began to speak unto
them m parables. A man plant
ed a -vineyard, and set a hedge
about it, and digged a pit for
the winepress, audbuUt a tower,
and let it out to husbandmen,
and went into another country.
2 -And at the season he sent to
the husbandmen a ' servant, that
he might receive from the hus
bandmen of the fruits of the
3 rineyard. -And they took him,
and beat him, and sent bim
4 away empty. -And agam he sent
unto them another ' servant ; and
htm they wounded m the head,
5 and handled shamefufly. Aud
be sent another; aud htm they
kflled: aud many others; beatmg
6 some, aud killing some. He had
yet one, a beloved son: he sent
liim last unto them, saying. They
7 wfll reverence my son. But
those husbandmen said among
themselves. This is the heir;
come, let us kfll Mm, and the
8 inheritance shafl be ours. -And
they took htm, and kiUed bim,
and cast him forth out of the
9 rineyard. "What therefore wfll
the lord of the -vmeyard do ? he
wfll come aud destroy the hus
bandmen, and wfll give the vine-
10 yard unto others. Have ye not
read even this scripture ;
The stone which the buflders
rejected.
The same was made the head
of the corner :
11 This was from the Lord,
-And it ismarveflous m our eyes ?
12 -And they sought to lay hold on
him ; and they feared the mul
titude ; for they perceived that he
spake the parable agamst them :
and they left htm, aud went
away.
13 And they send nnto bim
certam of the Pharisees and
of the Herodians, that they
14 might catch htm m talk. -And
when they were come, they

> Or, BiU
shall we
say. From
men?2 Or, /or
all held
John to
be a pro-
j}het indeed.

'Gr. bond
servant.

XII. 28

8. MARK.

101

II Valu
ing of
ourmoneyseven
pence lialf-
penny, as Matt
18. 28.

? Matt.
22. 23.

? Matt.
22. 35.

1611
say unto Mm, Master, we know that
thou art true, and carest for no
man: for thou regardest not the
person of men, but teachest the
way of God m truth. Is it lawful
to give tribute to Caasar, or not ?
15 ShaU we give, or shafl we not
give? But he knowmg their hypo
crisy, said unto them, -Why tempt
ye me ? Brmg me a II penny that I
may see it.
16 And they brought it: and he
saith unto them, "Whose is this
image and superscription? And
they said unto Mm, Csesar's.
17 And Jesus answermg, said imto
them. Bender to Cassar the things
that are Cesar's: and to God the
things that are God's. And they
marveUed at Mm.
18 If "Then come unto htm the
Sadducees, which say there is no
resurrection, aud they asked him,
saymg, 19 Master, Moses -wrote unto us,
li a man's brother die, and leave
Ms wife behind him, aud leave no
chfldren, that Ms brother should
take Ms -wife, and raise up seed
unto his brother.
20 Now there were seven brethren :
and tbe first took a wife, and dying
left no seed.
21 And the second took her, and
died, neither left he any seed, and
the third Uke-wise.
22 -And thesevenhadher, andleftuo
seed : last of afl the woman died also.
23 In the resurrection therefore,
when tbey shall rise, whose wife
sh^ she be of them? for the seven
had her to -wife.
24 And Jesus answermg, said unto
them. Do ye not therefore err, be
cause ye know not the scriptures,
neither the power of God?
25 For when they shafl rise from
the dead, they neither marry, nor
are given in marriage: but are as
the -Angels wMch are m heaven.
26 And as toucMug the dead, that
they rise: have ye not read in the
book of Moses, how M the bush
God spake unto him, saymg, I am
the God of Abraham, and the God
of Isaac, aud the God of Jacob ?
27 He is not the God of the dead,
but the God of tbe Uvmg : ye there
fore do greatly err.
28 If " And one of the Scribes came.

1881
say mito him, i Master, we know
that thou art true, and carest not
for any one : for thou regardest
not the person of men, but of a
truth teachest the way of God :
Is it lawful to give tribute unto
15 Caasar, or not? Shall we give,
or shafl we not give? But he,
knowmg their hypocrisy, said
unto them, "Why tempt ye me?
brmg me a 2penny, that I may
16 see it. -And they brought it.
-And he saith unto them. Whose
is this image and superscrip
tion? And they said unto him,
17 Caasar's. And Jesus said unto
them. Render unto CtBsar the
things that are Csesar's, and unto
God the thmgs that are God's.
-And tbey marveUed greatly at
him.
18 And there come unto him Sad
ducees, wMch say that there is
no resurrection ; and they asked
19 him, saymg, i Master, Moses
¦wrote unto us. If a man's bro
ther die, and leave a wife behind
him, and leave lio chfld, that
Ms brother should take his wife,
aud raise up seed unto his bro-
20 ther. There were seven bre
tMen : aud the first took a wife,
21 and dymg left no seed ; and the
second took her, and died, leav
ing no seed behmd htm ; and the
22 third likewise: and the seven
left no seed. Last of aU the
23 woman also died. In the resur
rection whose wife shafl she be
of them? for the seven had her
24 to wife. Jesus said unto them.
Is it not for tMs cause that ye
err, that ye know not the scrip
tures, nor the power of God?
25 For when, they shafl rise from
the dead, they neither marry,
nor are given in marriage;
but are as angels iu heaven.
26 But as touching the dead, that
they are raised; have ye not
read in the book of Moses,
in the place concerning the
Bush, how God spake unto
him, saying, I am the God
of Abraham, and the God of
Isaac, and tbe God of Jacob?
27 He is not the God of the dead,
but of the Uvmg : ye do greatly
err.
28 And one of tbe scribes came.

lOr, -
Teacher

2 See
marginalnote on
Matt.
xviii. 23.

102

S. MARK.

XII. 28

1611
and having heard them reasoning to
gether, and perceiring that he had
answered them weU, asked him which
is the first commandment of aU.
29 And Jesus answered him. The
first of all the commandments is.
Hear, 0 Israel, the Lord om- God is
one Lord :
30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy
God with aU thy heart, aud with all
thy soul, and with aU thy mmd, and
-with aU thy strength: This is the
first commandment.
31 And the second is like, namely
this. Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself : there is none other com
mandment greater than these.
32 And the Scribe said unto Mm,
WeU master, thou hast said the
tmth: for there is one God, and
there is none other but he.
33 And to love him with aU the
heart, and with aU tbe understand
ing, and with afl the soul, and with all
the strength, and to love his neigh
bour as himself, is more than all
whole burnt offermgs aud sacrifices.
34 -And when Jesus saw that he
answered discreetly, he said mito
htm. Thou art not far from the
kmgdom of God. -And no man after
that dm-st ask hmi any question.
35 If "-And Jesus answered, and
said, whfle he taught m the Temple,
How say tbe Scribes that CMist is
the son of David?
36 For David himself said by tbe
holy Ghost, The Lord said to my
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till
I make thine enemies thy footstool.
37 David therefore himself caUeth
Mm Lord, and whence is he then
his son? -And the common people
heard htm gladly.
38 If -And he said tmto them m his
doctrme, "Beware of the Scribes,
which love to go m long clothing, and
love salutations in the marketplaces,
39 -And the chief seats m the Syna
gogues, aud the uppermost rooms at
feasts :
40 " "Which devour widows' houses,
and for a pretence make long prayers:
These shafl receive greater damna
tion. 41 II " -And Jesus sat over against
the treasm-y, and beheld how the
people cast n money mto the treasm-y:
andmanythatwererich castmmuch.
42 -And there came a certam

1881
and heard them questionmg to
gether, and knowmg that he had
answered them wefl, asked him,
"What commandment is the first
29 of afl? Jesus answered, The
first is. Hear, O Israel; iThe
Lord our God, the Lord is one :
30 and thou shalt love the Lord thy
God 2with afl thy heart, and
2 with afl thy soul, and 2 with afl
thy mmd, and 2 with all thy
31 strength. The second is tMs,
Thou shalt love thy neigh
bour as thyself. There is none
other commandment greater
32 than these. -And the scribe said
unto hun, Of a truth, 'Master,
thou hast wefl said that he is
one; and there is none other
33 but he: and to love bim with
aU the heart, and -with aU the
uuderstauding, and ¦with aU the
strength, aud to love Ms neigh
bour as himself, is much more
than aU whole bui-nt offermgs
34 and sacrifices. -And when Jesus
saw that he answered discreetly,
he said mito bim, Thou art not
far from the kmgdom of God.
-And uo man after that dm-st
ask htm any question.
35 -And Jesus answered and said,
as he taught m the temple. How
say the scribes that the CMist
36 is the sou of David? Darid him
self said M tbe Holy Spirit,
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou ou my right hand,
Tfll I make thme enemies 4 the
footstool of thy feet.
37 David himself cafleth Mm Lord ;
and whence is he Ms son? -And
'the common people heard him
gladly.
38 And in his teachmg he said,
Beware of the scribes, wMch
desu-e to walk M long robes,
and to have salutations in the
39 marketplaces, and cMef seats
in the synagogues, and chief
40 places at feasts : they which de
vour widows' houses, ' and for a
pretence make long prayers ;
these shafl receive greater con
demnation.
41 And he sat do-wn over agamst
the treasui-y, and beheld how the
multitude cast 'money mto the
treasury: andmanythatwererich
42 cast in much. And there (jame ' a

1 Or, n,-
Lord is
our God ;
the Lord
is one
2Gr,
from.

'Or, Teacher

4 Some
ancientauthorities read
underneaththy feet
5 Or, the
great iiiulti-
tude

6 Or,
evenwhilefora pre
tence they
make
'Gr. brass.

'Gr. one.

XIII. 11

S. MARK.

103

II /( is the
Si'veidh
part of
one piece
of that
l/)'assmoney.

* M.att.
24, 1.

'- Matt.
¦24, 3.

1 Tlie
word in
the ori
ginal impoi't-eth the
pains of
a woman
in tra
vail.

? Matt.
10. 19.

1611
poor -widow, and she tMew in two
II mites, which make a f artbmg.
43 -And he cafled unto him his dis
ciples, and saith unto them, Verfly
I say unto you, that this poor widow
hath cast more in, than afl they
which have cast mto the treasm-y.
44 For afl they did cast in of their
abundance: but she of her want
did cast in all that she had, even afl
her li-ring.
13 -And "as he went out of the
Temple, one of Ms disciples saith
unto him. Master, see what manner
of stones, andwhatbufldmgsoj-eAere.
2 And Jesus answermg, said unto
him, Seest thou these great bufld-
mgs? there shafl not be left one
stone upon another, that shafl not
be tMown do-wn.
3 And as he sat upon the mount of
OUves, over agamst the Temple,
Peter, aud James, and John, and
Andrew asked htm privately,
4 " TeU us, when shaU these thmgs
be? And what shaUbe the sign when
all these thmgs shaU be fulfilled?
5 And Jesus answermg them, began
to say. Take heed lest auy man de
ceive you.
6 For many shaU come m my
Name, saymg, I am Christ: and
shaU deceive many.
7 -And when ye shaU hear of wars,
aud rumours of wars, be ye not trou-
laled: For such things must needs
be, but the end shall not he yet.
8 For nation shall rise agamst
nation, aud kmgdom against kmg
dom: and there shall be earthquakes
m divers places, and there shall be
fammes, and troubles: these are
the beginnings of H sorrows.
9 If But take heed to yourselves :
for they shaU deUver you up to
councfls, and m the Synagogues ye
shafl be beaten, and ye shafl be
brought before rulers and kmgs for
my sake, for a testimony agamst
them. 10 -And the Gospel must first be
pubUshed among aU nations.
11 " But when they shall lead you,
and deUver you up, take no thought
beforehand what ye shaU speak,
neither do ye premeditate: but what
soever shaU be given you m that
hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye
that speak, but the holy Ghost.

1881
poor -widow, and she cast in
two mites, which- make a far-
43 thing. -And he caUed unto him
bis disciples, and said unto
them, Verily I say unto you.
This poor widow cast m more
than afl they which are casting
44 into tbe treasury : for they afl did
cast m of their superfluity; but
she of her want did cast in afl
that she had, even aU her Uving.
13 And as he went forth out of
the temple, one of his disciples
saith unto him, i Master, behold,
what manner of stones and what
2 manner of bufldmgs I -And Jesus
said unto him, Seest thou these
great bufldmgs ? there shall not
be left here one stone upon
^mother, which shafl not be
tMo-ftn down.
3 -And as he sat on the mount of
OUves over against the temple,
Peter and James and JoMi and
-Andrew asked hmi privately,
4 TeU us, when shall these thmgs
be? and what shall he the sign
when these things are aU about
5 to be accomplished? And Jesus
began to say unto them. Take
heed that no man lead you a-
6 stray. Many shaU come m my
name, saymg, I am he ; aud
7 shaU lead many astray. And
when ye shaU hear of wars aud
rumours of wars, be not trou
bled: these things must needs
come to pass ; but the end is not
8 yet. For nation shaU rise agamst
nation, and kmgdom against
kmgdom: there shaU be earth
quakes m divers places ; there
shaU be fammes: these thmgs
are the beginning of travafl.
9 But take ye heed to yourselves :
for they shall deUver you up to
councils; and in synagogues
shafl ye be beaten; and before
governors and kings shafl ye
stand for my sake, for a testi-
10 mony unto them. -And the
gospel must first be preached
11 unto afl the nations. ^ And
when tbey lead you to .judge
ment, and deliver you up, be
not anxious beforehand what
ye shafl speak: but whatsoever
shafl be given you in that hour,
that speak ye: for it is not ye
that speak, but the Holy Ghost.

104

S. MARK.

XIII. 12

1611
12 Now the brother shall betray
the brother to death, aud the father
the son: and chfldren shafl rise up
agamst their parents, and shall
cause them to be put to death.
13 And ye shall be hated of all
men for my Name's sake: but he
that shaU endure unto the end, the
same shafl be saved.
14 If "But when ye shafl see the
abonunation of desolation spoken
of by Daniel the Prophet, standmg
where it ought not (let him that read
eth understand) then let them that
be in Judsea, flee to the mountains :
15 -And let bim that is on the
housetop not go down Mto the
house, neither enter therem, to take
any thing out of his house.
16 -And let him that is m the fleld
not turn back agam for to take up
his garment.
17 But woe to them that are -with
chfld, and to them that give suck m
those days.
18 -And pray ye that your flight be
not in the winter.
19 For m those days shafl be afflic
tion, such as was not from the begm-
ning of the creation wMch God crea
ted, unto tMs time, neither shafl be.
20 -And except that the Lord bad
shortened those days, no flesh should
be saved: but for tbe elect's sake
whom he hath chosen, he hath
shortened the days.
21 " -And then, if auy man shaU say
to you, Lo, here is CM-ist, or lo, he
is there : beUeve him not.
22 For false CMists and false pro
phets shaU rise, and shaU shew
signs and wonders, to seduce, if it
were possible, even the elect.
23 But take ye heed: behold, I
have foretold you aU thmgs.
24 IT * But in those days, after that
tribulation, the Sun shaU be darken
ed, and the Moon shall not give her
light. 25 -And the Stars of heaven shaU
faU, and the powers that are in
heaven shaU be shaken.
26 -And theu shaU they see the
Sou of man coming m the clouds,
¦with great power and glory.
27 -And then shaU he send his
-Angels, and shaU gather together
his elect from the four -wmds, from
the uttermost part of the earth, to
the uttermost part of heaven.

1881
12 -And brother shaU deUver up bro
ther to death, and the father his
chfld ; and chfldren shafl rise up
agamst parents, and i cause them
13 to be put to death. And ye
shall be hated of afl men for my
name's sake: but he that en
dureth to the end, the same shaU
be saved.
14 But when ye see the abomi
nation of desolation standmg
where be ought not (let htm
that readeth understand), then
let them that are m Judsea
15 flee unto the mountams: and
let him that is on the house
top not go down, nor enter
iu, to take anythmg^ out of
16 his house : and let him that
is m the fleld not return back
17 to take his cloke. But woe
unto ¦ them that are with chfld
and to them that give suck m
18 those days! -And pray, ye that
19 it be not m the wmter. For
those days shaU be tribulation,
such as there hath not been the
like from the beginnmg of the
creation wMch God created untfl
20 now, aud never shaU be. And
except the Lord had shortened
the days, no flesh would have
been saved: but for the elect's
sake, whom he chose, he short-
21 ened the days. And then if any
man shaU say unto you, Lo, here
is the CMist ; or, Lo, there ; be-
22 Ueve ''¦it not: for there shaU
arise false Christs and false pro
phets, and shall shew signs and
wonders, that they may lead
astray, if possible, the elect.
23 But take ye heed: behold, I
have told you afl tMngs before
hand.
24 But in those days, after that
tribulation, the sun shafl be
darkened, and the moon sbaU
25 not give her Ught, aud the stars
shaU he falUng from heaven,
aud the powers that are m the
26 heavens shall be shaken. And
theu shaU they see the Son of
man coming m clouds with great
27 power and glory. -And then
shaU he send forth the angels,
and shafl gather together his
elect from the four wmds, from
the uttermost part of the earth
to the uttermost part of heaven.

1 0'c,put
them to
death

XIV. 6

S. MARK.

105

1611
28 Now learn a parable of the flg
tree. -When her branch is yet
tender, aud putteth forth leaves,
ye know that summer is near :
29 So ye m like manner, when ye
shafl see these tMngs come to pass,
know that it is nigh, even at the
doors. 30 Vei-fly I say unto you, that tMs
generation shafl not pass, tfll afl
these thmgs be done.
31 Heaven and earth shafl pass
away : but my words shall not pass
away. 32 IT But of that day and that
hom- knoweth no man, no not the
-Angels which are in heaven, neither
the Son, but the Father.
33 " Take ye heed, watch and pray :
for ye know not when the time is.
34 For the Son ofvfian is as a man
takmg a far jom-uey, who left his
house, and gave authority to Ms ser
vants, and to every mau his work,
and commanded the porter to watch :
35 Watch ye therefore (for ye know
not when themaster of thehouse Com
eth, at Even, or at midnight, or at the
cockcrowmg, or M the mornmg.)
36 Lest commg suddeMy, he find
you sleepmg.
37 And what I say unto you, I say
unto afl. Watch.
14 -After "two days was the feast
of the Passover, and of imleavened
bread : and the cMef Priests, and the
Scribes sought how they might take
him by craft, and put htm to death.
2 But they said. Not on the feast
day, lest there be an uproar of the
people. 3 IT "And being in Bethany, in
the house ot Simon the leper, as he
sat at meat, there came a woman ,
baring an -Alabaster box of omt-
ment of u spikenard very precious,
aud she brake the box, and poured
it on Ms head.
4 -And there were some that had
mdignation -within themselves, and
said, "Why was tMs waste of the
omtmeut made ?
5 For it might have been sold for
more than three hundred II pence,
and have been given to the poor:
and they mm-mured agamst her.
6 And Jesus said. Let her alone,
why trouble you her? She hath
wrought a good work on me.

1881
28 Now from the flg tree learn
her parable: when her branch
is now become tender, aud put
teth forth its leaves, ye know
29 that the summer is nigh; even
so ye also, when ye see these
tMngs coming to pass, know
ye that ihe is nigh, even at the
30 doors. Verfly I say unto you,
TMs generation shafl not pass
away, untfl afl these thmgs
31 be accompUshed. Heaven and
earth shall pass away: but my
words shafl not pass away.
32 But of that day or that hour
knoweth no one, not even the
angels iii heaven, neither the
33 Son, but the Father. Take ye
heed, watch 2 and pray: for ye
34 know not when the time is. It
is as when a man, sojourning in
another comitry, having left Ms
house, and given authority to
Ms 'servauts, to each one Ms
work, commanded also the por-
35 ter to watch. Watch therefore :
for ye know not when the lord
of the house cometh, whether
at even, or at midnight, or at
cockcro-wmg, or in the moming ;
36 lest commg suddenly he flnd you
37 sleeping. And what I say unto
you I say unto afl. Watch.
14 Now after two days was the
feast of the passover aud the
unleavened bread : and the chief
priests and the scribes sought how
they might take bim with siibtfl-
2 ty,aiidkUlhlm:fortheysaid,Notduring the feast, lest haply there
shafl be a tumult of the people.
3 And whfle he was in Bethany
in the house of Stmou the leper,
as he sat at meat, there came
a woman having 4 an alabaster
ci-use of ointment of 'spikenard
very costly; and she brake the
cruse, and poured it over his
4 head. But there were some
that had mdignation among
themselves, saying. To what
purpose hath this waste of the
5 ointment been made ? For this
ointment might have been sold
for above tM-ee hundred 'pence,
and given to the poor. And
they murmured agamst her.
6 But Jesus said. Let her alone;
why trouble ye her? she hath
¦wrought a good work ou me.
B 5

1 Or, il

2 Some
ancient
autliori-ties omit
and
pray. 3 Or,
bondservants.

4 Or, a
.flask 'Gr.pi Stic
nard, pistic
beinf^perliapsa local
name. Others
take it (o
mean
genuine ;
others,
liquid.
«See marginalnote ou
Matt.xviii. 28.

106

S. MARK.

XIV. 7

1611
7 For ye have the poor -with you
always, and whensoever ye -wfll ye
may do them good: but me ye
have not always.
8 She hath done what she could :
she is come aforehand to anomt my
body to the burymg.
9 "Verfly I say unto you, "Whereso
ever this Gospel shall be preached
tMougbout the whole world, this
also that she hath done, shafl be
spoken of for a memorial of her.
10 IT "-And Judas Iscariot, one of
tbe twelve, went unto the cMef
Priests, to betray htm unto them.
11 -And when they heard it, they
were glad, and promised to give Mm
money. -And he sought how he
might conveniently betray him.
12 IT "-And the first day of unlea
vened bread, when tbey II kflled the
Passover, his disciples said unto
bim, "Where -wflt thou that we go,
aud prepare, that thou mayest eat
the Passover ?
13 -And he sendeth forth two of
Ms disciples, aud saith tmto them.
Go ye mto the city, and there shafl
meet you a man bearing a pitcher
of water : foflow him.
14 -And wheresoever he shafl go iu,
say ye to the goodman of thehouse.
The Master saith, "Where is the
guestchamber, where I shafl eat
the Passover ¦with my disciples ?
15 -And he wfll shew you a large
upper room fm-nished, and pre
pared : there make ready for us.
16 -And Ms disciples went forth,
and came into the city, and found
as he had said unto them : and they
made ready the Passover.
17 " -And m the evenmg he cometh
with the twelve.
18 And as they sat, and did eat,
Jesus said. Verily I say unto you,
one of you wMch eateth ¦with me,
shafl betray me.
19 -And they began to be sorrow
ful, and to say unto htm, one by
one. Is it I ? And another said. Is
it I?
20 -And he answered, and said tmto
them. It is one of the twelve, that
dippeth ¦with me in the dish.
21 The son of man mdeed goeth,
as it is ¦written of him : but woe to
that man by whom the Sou of man
is betrayed : Good were it for that
man, if he had nevqr been born.

1881
7 For ye have the poor always
¦with you, and whensoever ye
will ye can do them good: hut
8 me ye have not always. She
hath done what she could : she
hath anointed my body afore-
9 hand for the burymg. And verfly
I say unto you, "Wheresoever the
gospel shaU be preached tMougb
out the whole world, that also
which this woman hath done shaU
be spokenof foramemorialof her.
10 AndJudasIscariot,ihethatwas
one of the twelve, went away unto
the cMef priests, that he might de
ll liver biTn unto them. And they,
when they heard it, were glad,
aud promised to give Mm money.
And he sought how he might con
veniently deUver bim unto them.
12 And on the &-st day of un
leavened bread, when they sacri
ficed the passover, Ms disciples
say unto him, "Where ¦wflt thou
that we go and make ready that
thou mayest eat the passover?
13 And he sendeth two of his disci
ples , and saith unto them , Go mto
the city, and there shafl meet you,
a man bearing a pitcher of water :
14 foflow him ; and wheresoever he
shaU enter in, say to the goodman
of the house. The 2 Master saith,
"Where is my guest-chamber,
where I shaU eat the passover
15 with my disciples ? And he wfll
himself shew you a large upper
room furnished and ready : and
16 there make ready for us. And tbe
disciples went forth, and came
mto the city, aud fotmd as he
had said unto them: and they
made ready the passover.
17 And when it was evenmg he
18 cometh with the twelve. And
as they 'sat and were eatmg,
Jesus said, Verfly I say unto
you. One of you shafl betray
me, even he that eateth with
19 me. They began to be sorrow
ful, and to say unto him one by
20 one, Is it I? And he said mito
them. It is one of the twelve, he
that dippeth with me m the
21 dish. For the Son of man
goeth, even as it is -written of
him: but woe unto that man
tMough whom the Son of man is
betrayed 1 good were it 4 for that
mau if he had not been bom.

1 Gr. ihe
one of
the twelve.

2 Or,
Teacher

'Gr. reclined.

4 Gr. for
him if
tliat man.

XIV. 38

S. MARK.

-107

1611
22 IT "And as they did eat, Jesus
took bread, and blessed, and brake
it, and gave to them, and said.
Take, eat : tMs is my body.
23 And he took the cup, and when
he had given thanks, he gave it to
them : aud they afl drank of it.
24 And he said unto them, TMs is
my blood of the new Testament,
which is shed for many.
25 Verfly I say mito you, I wfll
drink no more of the fruit of the
Vme, untfl that day that I drink it
new m the kingdom of God.
26 IT And when tbey had sung an
II hymn, they went out mto the
mount of Olives.
27 "And Jesus saith unto them.
All ye shafl be offended because of
me tMs night: for it is -written, I
-wifl smite the shepherd, aud the
sheep shall be scattered.
28 But after that I am risen, I -will
go before you mto GaMee.
29 * But Peter said unto him. Al
though afl shaU be offended, yet
will not I.
30 And Jesus saith tmto him,
Verfly I say unto thee, that this
day, even m tMs mght before the
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny
me tMice.
31 But he spake the more vehe
mently. If I should die with thee, I
¦wifl not deny thee m any wise.
Likewise also said they afl.
32 "And they came to a place
wMch was named Gethsemane, and
he saith to his disciples. Sit ye here,
whfle I shall pray.
33 And be-,taketh ¦with bim Peter,
and James, and John, and began to
be sore amazed, and tobe very heavy,
34 And saith unto them. My soM
is exceedmg sorro-wful unto death :
tarry ye here, and watch.
35 -And he went forward a Uttle,
and feU on the ground, and prayed,
that it it were possible, the hour
might pass fr-om htm.
36 -And he said, Abba, father, aU
thmgs are possible unto thee, take
away this cup from me : Neverthe
less, not that I -wfll, but what thou
¦wflt. 37 And he cometh, and findeth
them sleepmg, and saith tmto Peter,
Simon, steepest thou? Couldest
not thou watch one hour ? .,
38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter

1881
22 Aud as they were eatmg, he
took 1 bread, aud when he had
blessed, he brake it, aud gave to
them, and said. Take ye : this is
23 my body. -And he took a cup,
and when he had given thanks,
he gave to them: aud they all
24 drank of it. And he said unto
them, TMs is my blood of 2 the
'covenant, wMch is shed for
25 many. VerUy I say unto you, I
wfll no more drmk of the fruit
of the rine, until that day when
I drink it new m the kmgdom of
God.
26 And when they had sung a
hymn, they went out unto the
mount of OUves.
27 And Jesus saith unto them,
-AU ye shaU be 4 offended: for
it is written, I ¦wfll smite the
shepherd, and the sheep shafl
28 be scattered abroad. Howbeit,
after I am raised up, I wifl go
29 before you mto Galflee. But
Peter said unto Mm, Although
afl shafl he 4 offended, yet woU
30 not I. And Jesus saith unto
him, Verfly I say unto thee, that
thou to-day, even tMs night,
before the cock crow twice,
31 shalt deny me tMice. But he
spake exceedmg vehemently, If
I must die with thee, I -wfll not
deny thee. And in Uke manner
also said they afl.
32 And they come unto ' a place
which was named Gethsemane:
and he saith unto his disciples,
33 Sit ye here, whfle I pray. And
he taketh with htm Peter and
James and John, and began to
be greatly amazed, and sore
34 troubled. And he saith unto
them. My soul is exceeding
sorro-wful even unto death:
35 abide ye here, and watch. Aud
he went forward a little, and
fefl on the ground, and prayed
that, if it were possible, the horn-
might pass away from him.
36 And he said, Abba, Father, afl
thmgs are possible unto thee;
remove tMs cup from me : how
beit not what I -wfll, but what
37 thou wilt. And he cometh, and
findeth them sleepmg, aud saith
unto Peter, Stmon, steepest thou?
couldest thou not watch one hour?
38 6Watchandpray,thatyeeuternot D 6

lOr, a
loaf

2 Or, the
testa-ment ' Some,
ancientauthori ties in
sert nelv.

4Gr.caused to
stumble.

' Gr. an
enclosed
piece of
ground.

'Or, Watch
ye, and
pray tliat ye
enter noi

108

S. MARK.

XIV. 38

1611
mto temptation : Tbe spirit truly is
ready, but the fiesh is weak.
39 And agam he went away, and
prayed, and spake the same words.
40 And when he retmned, he found
them asleep agam, (for their eyes
were hea-vy) neither wist they what
to answer htm.
41 And be cometh the tbu-d time,
and saith unto them. Sleep on now,
and take youi- rest : it is enough,
the hour is come, behold, the Son
of man is betrayed mto the hands
of smners.
42 Else up, let us go, Lo, he that
betrayeth me is at hand.
43 If * And immediately, whfle he
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of tbe
twelve, aud -with htm a great multi
tude with swords, and staves, from
the cMef Priests, and the Scribes,
and the Elders.
44 And be that betrayed him had
given them a token, saying, "Whom
soever I shafl kiss, that same is he ;
take Mm, and lead htm away safely.
45 And as soon as he was come, he
goeth straightway to him, and saith.
Master, Master, and kissed him.
46 If And they laid their bauds on
him, and took him.
47 -And one of them that stood by,
drew a sword, aud smote a servant
of the high Priest, and cut off Ms ear.
48 -And Jesus answered, and said
unto them, -Are ye come out as
agamst a thief, with swords, and
¦with staves to take me ?
49 I was daily with you m the
Temple, teachmg, and ye took me
not ; but the Scriptures must be
fuMfled. 50 And they aU forsook him, and
fled. 51 -And there foUowed bim a cer
tam young mau, having a linen
cloth cast about his naked body,
and the yotmg men laid hold on
him. 52 And he left the Unen cloth, and
fled from them naked.
63 IT " -And they led Jesus away to
the high Priest, and -with him were
assembled aU the cMef Priests, and
the Elders, and the Scribes.
54 -And Peter foUowed bim afar
off, even into the palace of the high
Priest: andhe sat with the servants,
and warmed himseU at the ih-e.
55 "And the cMef Priests, and all the

1881
mto temptation: the spirit in
deed is wMmg, but the flesh
39 is -ft'eak. And agam he went
away, aud prayed, saymg the
40 same words. -And agam he
came, aud found them sleepmg,
for then- eyes were vei-y heavy ;
and they wist not what to an-
41 swer hmi. -And he cometh the
third time, and saith unto them.
Sleep on now, and take your rest :
it is enough ; the hour is come ;
behold, the Sou of man is betray
ed mto the hands of siimers.
42 -Arise, let us be gomg : behold, he
that betrayeth me is at hand.
43 -And straightway, whfle be yet
spake, cometh Judas, one of the
twelve, and with him a multitude
with swords and staves, from
the chief priests and the scribes
44 aud the elders. Now he that
betrayed him had given them
a token, saymg, "Whomsoever
I shaU kiss, that is be ; take
him, and lead htm away safely.
45 -And when he was come, straight
way he came to him, and saith,
46 Eabbi; and i kissed him. And
they laid hands on him, and took
47 hun. But a certain one of them
that stood by drew Ms sword,
and smote the 2sei-vant of the
high priest, and struck off his
48 ear. Aud Jesus answered aud
said unto them. Are ye come
out, as against a robber, -with
swords and staves to seize me ?
49 I was dafly ¦with you m the tem
ple teaching, and ye took me
not : hut this is done that the
scriptm-es might be fulfifled.
50 And they afl left hmi, and fled.
51 And a certain young man
foflowed -with him, havmg a
linen cloth cast about him, over
his naked hody: and they lay
52 hold on Mm; but he left the
Unen cloth, and fled naked,
53 And they led Jesus away to the
Mgh priest : aud there come to
gether ¦with him aU the chief
priests and the elders aud the
54 scribes. And Peter had fol
lowed Mm afar off, even -witliin,
into the com-t of the high priest ;
and he was sittmg with the
officers, and warmmg Mmself
55 iu the Ught of the fire. Now
the chief priests and the whole

IGr.
kissed him
much.2Gr. bond
servant.

XIV. 71

S. MARK.

109

1611
councfl sought for witness agamst
Jesus, to put him to death, and
found none.
56 For many bare false -witness
against him, but their witness a-
greed not together.
57 And there arose certain, aud
bare false -witness agamst Mm, say
ing, 58 We heai-d him say, I wfll de
stroy this Temple that is made with
hands, and withm tM-ee days I wfll
build another made without hands.
69 But neither so did their witness
agree together.
60 And the Mgh Priest stood up m
the midst, and asked Jesus, saying,
Answerest thou nothmg? -What is
it wMch these witness agamst thee?
61 But he held Ms peace, and an
swered nothmg. Agam, the Mgh
Priest asked htm, and said unto
him, -Art thou the Christ, the son of
the Blessed?
62 -And Jesus said, I am : * and ye
shafl see the son of man sittmg on
the right hand of power, and coming
m the clouds of heaven.
63 Then the high Priest rent Ms
clothes, and saith, -What need we
any further witnesses ?
64 Ye have heard the blasphemy :
what think ye? And they afl con
demned bim to be guflty of death.
65 And some began to spit ou him,
and to cover Ms face, and to buffet
htm, and to say unto htm, "Pro
phesy: And the servants did strike
htm with the pahns of then- hands.
66 If "And as Peter was beneath
in the palace, there cometh one of
the maids of the Mgh Priest.
67 -And when she saw Peter warm
ing himself, she looked upon him,
aud said. And thou also wast with
Jesus of Nazareth.
68 But he denied, saymg, I know
not, neither understand I what thou
sayest. And he went out mto the
porch, and the cock crew.
69 -And a maid saw him agam, and
began to say to them that stood by.
This is one of them.
70 -And he denied it agam. And
a little after, they that stood by
said again to IPeter, Surely thou art
one of them: for thou art a Gali-
lasan, and thy speech agi'eeth there
to. 71 But he began to cm-se and to

1881
councfl sought witness against
Jesus to put him to death ; and
56 fotmd it not. For many bare
false -witness agamst him, and
theu- witness agreed not to-
57 getber. And there stood np
certam, and bare false witness
58 agamst him, sayuig. We heard
Mm say, I will destroy this
1 temple that is made with
hands, and iu tMee days I wM
bufld another .made without
59 hands. -And not even so did
their witness agree together.
60 And the high priest stood up
m the midst, and asked Jesus,
saymg, Answerest thou nothing ?
what is it wMch these witness
61 agamst thee? But he held his
peace, and answered nothing.
Again the Mgh priest asked Mm,
and saith unto him, -Art thou
the CMist, the Son of the Bless-
62 ed ? And Jesus said, I am : and
ye shafl see the Son of man
sittmg at the right band of
power, and coming with the
63 clouds of heaven. And the Mgh
priest rent Ms clothes, and
saith. What further need have
64 we of witnesses ? Ye have heard
the blasphemy: what thmk ye?
-And they all condemned him
65 to be 2 worthy of death. And
some began to spit on htm,
and to cover his face, and to
buffet him, and to say unto him.
Prophesy: and the officers re
ceived bim with 'blows of their
hands.
66 And as Peter was beneath m
the court, there cometh one of
tbe maids of the Mgh priest;
67 and seeing Peter warmmg him
self, she looked upon him, and
saith. Thou also wast with the
68 Nazarene, even Jesus. But he
demed, saying, 41 neither know,
nor understand what thou say
est: and he went out mto the
'liorch; 'and the cock crew.
69 Aud the maid saw htm, and
began agam to say to them that
stood by. This is one of tbem.
70 But he agam denied it. And
after a Uttle whfle again they
that stood by said to Peter,
Of a truth thou art one of
them ; for thou art a Gaifltcan.
71 But he began to curse, and to

lOr,
sanc tuary

2Gr.liable to.

'Or,strokc.tof rods

4 Or, J
neither
know, nor
understand:
thou,iclnitsa.i/esttlibiii'= Gr.
fore court.^ Many
ancientauthorities omit
anil the
cockCrete.

110

S. MARK.

XIV. 71

? Matt.
26. 75.

' Or, he
wept abundantly,or he
began to
weep. * Matt.
27. 1.

? Matt.
27. 13.

1611
swear, saying, 1 know not this mau
of whom ye speak.
72 " And the second time the cock
crew : aud Peter caUed to mmd the
word that Jesus said tmto him, Be
fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt
deny me tMice. And II when he
thought thereon, he wept.
15 And * straightway tn the mom
ing the chief Priests held a consul
tation with the Elders and Scribes,
and the whole Councfl, aud bound
Jesus, and carried him away, aud
dehvered him to Pflate.
2 -And Pflate askedhim, -Art thou the
King of the Jews ? And he answer
ing, said unto Mm, Thou sayest it.
3 And the cMef Priests accused
Mm of many things: but he an
swered nothmg.
4 "And Pflate asked bim agam,
saying, Answerest thou nothing?
behold how many tMngs they wit
ness against thee.
5 But Jesus yet answered nothmg,
so that Pflate marvefled.
6 Now at that Feast he released
unto them one prisoner, whomso
ever they desired.
7 -And there was one named Bar
abbas, wMch lay bound -with them
that had made msurrection with
him, who had committed murder in
the msurrection.
8 And tbe multitude crymg aloud,
began to desire him to do as he had
ever done unto them.
9 But Pilate answered them, say
mg, Wfll ye that, I release unto you
the King of the Jews ?
10 (For he knew that the chief
Priests had deUvered him for envy.)
11 But the cMef Priests moved the
people, that he should rather re
lease Barabbas unto them.
12 And Pflate answered, aud said
agam unto them, "What wfll ye then
that I shafl do unto him whom ye
cafl the King of the Jews ?
13 And they cried out agam. Crucify
him. 14 Then Pflate said unto them,
"Why, what evfl hath he done ? .And
they cried out the more exceed
ingly. Crucify him.
15 If -An^ so Pflate, willing to eon-
tent the people, released Barabbas
unto them, aud deUvered Jesus, when
he had scourged him, to be crucified.

1881
swear, I know not this man of
72 whom ye speak. -And straight
way the second time the cock
crew. -And Peter called to mmd
the word, how that Jesus said
unto bim. Before the cock crow
twice, thou shalt deny me tMice.
i-And when he thought thereon,
he wept.
15 And straightway m the morn
mg the chief priests with the
elders and scribes, and the whole
councfl, held a consultation, and
bound Jesus, and carried him
away, and deUvered him up to
2 Pflate. And Pflate asked him.
Art tbou the King of the Jews ?
-And he answermg saith unto
3 htm. Thou sayest. .And the
chief priests accused htm of
4 many thmgs. And Pflate agam
asked htm, saying, -Answerest
thou nothmg ? behold how many
5 thmgs they accuse thee of. But
Jesus no more answered any
thing; msomuch that Pflate mar
vefled.
6 Now at 2 the feast he used to
release unto them one prisoner,
7 whom they asked of htm. And
there was one cafled Barabbas,
lyi'ng bound -with them that had
made msurrection, men who m
the msurrection had committed
8 murder. -And the multitude
went up and began to ask bim
to do as he was wont to do un-
9 to them. -And Pflate answered
them, saymg, Wfll ye that I
release tmto you the Kmg of the
10 Jews? For he perceived that
for envy the cMef priests had
11 deUvered bim up. But the cMef
priests stu-red up the multi
tude, that be should rather re-
12 lease Barabbas tmto them. .And
Pflate agam answered and said
unto them, -What then shafl I
do unto him whom ye cafl the
13 Kmg of the Jews? And they
cried out agam, Crucily Mm.
14 And Pflate said unto them,
"Why, what evfl hath he done?
But they cried out exceedingly,
15 Cracify Mm. And Pflate, wish-
mg to content the multitude,
released unto them Barabbas,
and deUvered Jesus, when he
had scom-ged htm, to be cru
cifled.

lOr, And he
began to
weep.

2 Or, a
feast

XV. 32

S. MARK.

Ill

1611
16 -And the soldiers led him away
mto the hall, cafled Praetorium,
and they call together the whole
band. 17 -And they clothed bim -with
purple, and platted a cro-wn of
thorns, and put it about bis head,
18 And began to salute htm, Hafl
Kmg of the Jews.
19 And they smote Mm ou the
head with a reed, aud did spit upon
him, and bo-wmg their knees, wor
sMpped him.
20 And when tbey had mocked
him, they took off the purple from
him, and put Ms own clothes on
him, and led bim out to crucify
Mm.
21 " -And they compel one Stmon a
Cyreman, who passed by, commg
out of the country, the father of
-Alexander and Eufus, to bear Ms
Cross. 22 Aud they bring Mm unto the
place Golgotha, which, is, bemg m-
terpreted, the place of a skuU.
23 And they gave him to drink,
-wine mingled -with myrrh: but he
received it not.
24 -And when they had crucified
bim, they parted his garments,
castmg lots upon them, what every
man should take.
25 -And it was the third hour, and
they crucified him.
26 -And the superscription of his
accusation was -written over, THE
KING OF THE JEWS.
27 And -with him they cracify
two tMeves, the one on Ms right
hand, and the other ou Ms left.
28 -And the Scripture was fulfilled,
wMch saith, "-And he was numbered
with the transgressors.
29 -And they that passed by rafled
on Mm, waggmg their heads, and
saymg, -Ah thou that destroyest the
Temple, and bufldest it in tMee
days, 30 Save thyself, and come do-wn
from the Cross.
31 Like^wise also the cMef Priests
mockmg, said among themselves
¦with the Scribes, He saved others,
himself he cannot save.
32 Let CMist the Kmg of Israel
descend now from the Cross, that
we may see and beUeve : And they
that were cracified -with htm, re-
vfledhim.

1881
16 And the soldiers led bim away
withm the court, which is tbe
iPraatorium; and they cafl to-
17 getber tbe whole 2 band. -And
they clothe Mm with purple,
and plaitmg a cro^wn of thorns,
18 they put it ou Mm; aud they
began to salute him, Hafl, King
19 of the Jews 1 .And they smote Ms
head with a reed, aud did spit
upon Mm, and bowmg then- knees
20 worsMpped him. .And when they
had mocked him, they took off
from htm the purple, and put on
bi^m Ms garments. And they
lead htm out to crucify him.
21 And they 'compel one passmg
by, Stmon of Cyrene, commg
from the comitry, the father of
Alexander and Eufus, to go with
them, that he might bear his
22 cross. -And they bring him unto
the place Golgotha, which is,
bemg interpreted, The place of
23 a skufl. And tbey offered Mm
¦wme mmgled with myrrh: but
24 he received it not. -And they
crucify bim, aud part his gar
ments among them, castmg lots
upon them, what each should
25 take. -And it was the thu-d hour,
26 and they cracified htm. And
the superscription of Ms accusa
tion was -written over, the kino
27 OF THE JEWS. And -with him
they crucify two robbers; one
on his right hand, and one on Ms
29 left. 4 And they that passed by
rafled on htm, wagging their
heads, and saymg, Hal thou
that destroyest the 'temple, and
30 -bufldest it m tMee days, save
thyseK, and come down from
31 the cross. In like manner also
the cMef priests mocking him
among themselves with the
scribes said. He saved others;
himself he cannot save. Let
the CMist, the King of Israel,
now come do-wn from the cross,
that we may see aud beUeve.
And they that were cracified
with bim reproached him.

32

I Or,
palace 2 Or,
cohort

'Gr.impress.

4 Many-
ancient
authori ties in
sert ver.
28 And
the scrip
ture was
fulfilled, which saith,And lie
wasreckonedwith trans
gressors. SeeLuke
xxii. 37.
SOr,sanc
tuary 6 Or, can
he not
save himself?

112

R. MARK.

XV. 33

1611
33 And when the sixth hour was
come, there was darkness over the
whole land, untfl the ninth hour.
34 -And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried
with a loud voice, saying, "Bloi,
Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is,
being mterpreted, My God, my God,
why hast thou forsaken me ?
35 -And some of them that stood
by, when they heard it, said, Be
hold, he cafleth EUas.
36 -And one ran, and fflled a spunge
full of ¦vmegar, and put it on a reed,
and gave him to drmk, saying. Let
alone, let us see whether .Ehas wifl
come to take bim down.
37 -And Jesus cried with a loud
voice, aud gave up the ghost.
38 And the vefl of the Temple was
rent in twam, from the top to the
bottom. 39 If -And when tbe Centurion
wMch stood over agamst htm, saw
that he so cried out, aud gave up
tbe ghost, he said. Truly this man
was the Sou of God.
40 There were also women lookmg
on afar off, among whom was Mary
Magdalene, aud Mary the mother of
James the less, and of Joses, and
Salome :
41 "Who also when he was in
Galflee, "foflowed him, and minis
tered unto him, and many other
women which came up with htm
unto Jerusalem.
42 If "-And now when the even
was come, (because it was the Pre
paration, that is, the day before the
Sabbath) 43 Joseph of Arimathaea, au
honom-able counseUor, which also
waited for the kingdom of God,
came, and went iu boldly unto Pi
late, and craved tbe body of Jesus.
44 -And Pflate marvefled if he were
ah-eady dead, and cafling unto htm
the Centm-ion, he askedhim whether
he had been any whfle dead.
46 -And when he knew it of the Cen
turion, he gave the body to Joseph.
46 And he bought fine Imen, and
took him down, and wrapped him
m the liuen, and laid hun m a
sepiflcM-e, which was he-wn out of a
rook, and roUed a stone unto the
door of the sepulcM-e.
47 -And Mary Magdalene, and Mary
the mother of Joses beheld where
he Ti-as laid.

1881
33 -And when the sixth hom- was
come, there was darkness over
the whole iland untfl the ninth
34 hom-. And at the ninth hour
Jesus cried with a loud voice,
Bloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?
which is, bemg interpreted. My
God, my God, 2 why hast thou
35 forsaken me ? -And some of them
that stood by, when they heard
it, said. Behold, he caflethElijah.
36 -And one ran, and filling a sponge
fuU of vmegar, put it on a reed,
and gave Mm to drmk, saymg,
Lethe; let us see whether Ehj ah
37 cometh to take htm down. And
Jesus uttered a loud voice, and
38 gave up the ghost. And the vefl
of the ' temple was rent iu twam
from the top to the bottom.
39 -And when the centurion, which
stood by over agamst htm, saw
that he 4 so gave up the ghost,
be said. Truly this man was
40 'the Son of God. .And there
were also women beholding from
afar: among whom were both
Mary Magdalene, and Mary tbe
mother of James the 'less and
41 of Joses, and Salome ; who,
when he was M GaMee, fol
lowed him, and mmistered unto
him; and many other women
wMch came up with htm unto
Jerusalem.
42 -And when even was now come,
because it was the Preparation,
that is, the day before the sab-
43 bath, there came Joseph of -Ari-
mathffia, a couucUlor of honom--
able estate, who also himself
was looking for the kingdom of
God ; and he boldly went in un
to Pflate, and asked for the body
44 of Jesus. -And Pflate marveUed
if he were already dead: and
calling unto him the centurion,
he asked hmi whether he 'had
45 been auy whfle dead. .And when
he learned it of the centurion,
he granted the corpse to Joseph.
46 -And he bought a linen cloth,
and takmg him down, wound
him in the Imeu cloth, and laid
him m a tomb wMch had been
hewn out of a rock; and he
rofled a stone agamst the door
47 of the tomb. And Mary Mag
dalene and Mary the mother of
Joses beheld where he was laid.

lOr,earth

2 Or,
whydidst thou for
sake me ?

'Or,sanc tuary

4 Many
ancientauthorities read
so cried
out, and
aave up
the
ghost. 5 Or, a
son of
God
« Gr.
litUe.

1 Many
ancient
authori ties read
ivere alreadydead.

XVI. 15

S. MARK.

113

1611
16 And -when the Sabbath was
past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James, and Salome, had
bought sweet spices, that they might
come aud anomt bi-m.
2 * And very early m the morning,
the first day of the week they came
unto the sepulcM-e, at the rismg of
the sun :
3 And they said among themselves,
"Who shall roU us away the stone
from tbe door of the sepulcMe ?
4 (Aud when they looked, they saw
that the stone was roUed away :) for
it was very great.
5 " And entermg mto the sepulcMe,
they saw a young man sittmg on
the right side, «lothed m a long
white garment, and they were af
frighted. 6 And he saith tmto them. Be not
affrighted; ye seek Jesus of Naza
reth, wMch was cracMed: he is
risen, he is not here: behold the
place where they laid htm.
7 But go your way, tell Ms disciples,
and Peter, that he goeth before you
into GaMee, there shafl ye see Mm,
* as he said unto you.
8 And they went out qmcMy, and
fied from the sepulcMe, for they
trembled, and were amazed, neither
said they any thing to any man, for
they were afraid.
9 H Now when Jesus was risen
early, the &-st day of the week, "he
appeared first to Mary Magdalene,
"out of whom he had cast seven
devfls. 10 And she went and told them
that had been with Mm, as they
momned and wept.
11 And they, when they had heard
that he was alive, and had been seen
of her, beUeved not.
12 If Aiter that, he appeared m
another form "unto two of them,
as they walked, and went into the
country. 13 -And they went and told it tmto
the residue, neither beUeved they
them. 14 IT ".Afterward he appeared un
to the eleven, as they sat Hat
meat, and upbraided them with
thetr unbelief, and hardness _of
heart, because they beUeved not
them, wMch had seen him after he
was risen.
15 * -And he said unto them. Go ye

1881
16 -And when tbe sabbath was
past, Mary Magdalene, aud Mary
the mother of James, and Salome,
bought spices, that they might
2 come and anomt him. And very
early on the first day of the
week, they come to the tomb
3 when the sun was risen. -And
they were saying among them
selves, "Who shaU roU us away
the stone from the door of the
4 tomb? and looking up, they see
that the stone is roUed back:
5 for it was exceedmg great. -And
entering into the tomb, they saw
a young man sitting on the right
side, arrayed m a white robe ;
6 and they were amazed. And he
saith unto them. Be not amazed :
ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene,
which hath been cracified : he is
risen; he is not here: behold,
the place where they laid him!
7 But go, tefl his disciples and
Peter, He goeth before you into
Galflee : there shafl ye see htm,
8 as he said unto you. And they
went out, and fled from the
tomb ; for trembling and asto
nishment had come upon them :
and they said nothmg to any
one ; for they were afraid.

9 1 Now when he was risen early
on the first day of the week, he
appeared &-st to Mary Magda
lene, from whom he had cast out
10 seven 2 de-rils. She went and
told them that had been with
Mm, as they mourned aud wept.
11 And they, when they heard that
he was alive, aud had been seen
of her, disbelieved.
12 And after these thmgs be was
manifested in another form unto
two of them, as they walked, on
13 their way mto the country. -And
they went away and told it unto
the rest: neither beheved they
them.
14 And afterward he was mani
fested unto the eleven themselves
as they sat at meat ; and he up
braided them with their unbelief
and hardness of heart, because
they beUeved not them which bad
seen him after he was risen.
15 And he said unto them. Go ye

114

S. MARK.

XVI. 15

1611
mto aU the world, and preach the
Gospel to every creature.
16 He that beiieveth and is bap
tized, shaU be saved, " but he that
beUeveth not, shaU be damned.
17 And these signs shaU foUow
them that beUeve, "In my Name
shaU they cast out de^vfls, "they
shafl speak ¦with new tongues,
18 ""They shafl take up serpents,
and if they drink auy deadly thmg,
it shafl not hurt them, * they shall
lay hands on the sick, aud they shaU
recover. 19 IT So theu after the Lord had
spoken unto them, he was * received
up mto heaven, and sat on the right
hand of God.
20 And they went forth, and
preached every where, the Lord
workmg -with them, "and couM-m-
mg the word with signs foUowmg.
Amen.

1881
into aU the world, and preach
the gospel to the whole creation.
16 He that beUeveth aud is bap
tized shall be saved ; bM he that
disbeheveth shaU be condemned.
17 And these signs shaU f oUow them
that beUeve: in my name shaU
they cast out ^ de-rils ; they shaU
18 speak -with 2 new tongues; they
shaU take up serpents, aud if
they drink any deadly thmg, it
shaU in no -wise hm-t them ; they
shaU lay hands on the sick, aud
tbey shaE recover.
19 So then tbe Lord Jesus, after
he had spoken tmto them, was
received up mto heaven, aud sat
down at the right hand of God.
20 And they went forth, and preach
ed everywhere, the Lord workmg
¦with them, and confirming the
word by the signs that foUowed.
Amen.

THE GOSPEL

AOOOEDISG TO

S. LUKE.

1 FoEASMCCH as many 'have taken
m hand to set forth m- order a
declaration of those thmgs wMch
are most surely believed among us,
2 Even as they deUvered them unto
us, wMch from the beginnmg were
eyewitnesses, aud mmisters of the
word: 3 It seemed good to me also, hav
ing bad perfect understanding of
thmgs from the very first, to write
unto thee m order, most exceUent
TheopMlus, 4 That thou mightest know the
certamty of those thmgs wherem
thou hast been mstructed.
5 IT There was m the days of He
rod the king of Judsea a certain
Priest, named Zacharias, of the

1 FoEASMucH as many have ta
ken m hand to draw up a narra
tive concemmg those matters
wMch have been ^ fulfilled among
2 us, even as tbey deUvered them
unto us, wMch from the begm-
nmg were eyewitnesses and
3 ministers of the word, it seemed
good to me also, ha-vtng traced
the course of aU thmgs accm-ately
from the first, to write unto thee
m order, most exceUent TheopM-
4 lus; that thou mightest know
the certamty concemmg the
2 thmgs 'wherem thou wast m-
structed.
5 There was m the days of
Herod, kmg of Judsea, a certam
priest named Zachai-ias, of the

IGr.demons.
2 Some
ancientauthorities omit
new.

lOr,
fully es
tablished

2Gr.words.'Or.which thou
wasttaughtby word
of mouth

I. 20

S. LUKE.

115

? Ex. 30.
T.
Lev. 16.
17.

I Or, I

1611
course of Abia, and Ms wife was of
the daughters of Aaron, and her
name was EUsabeth.
6 -And they were both righteous
before God, walkmg m all the Com
mandments and ordmances of the
Lord, blameless.
7 -And they had no chfld, because
that EUsabeth was barren, and they
both were now weU stricken m years.
8 And it came to pass, that whUe
he executed the Priest's ofiice before
God m the order of Ms course,
9 Accordmg to the custom of the
Priest's office, Ms lot was to bum
incense when he went mto the Tem
ple of tbe Lord.
10 "And the whole multitude of
the people were praymg -without,
at the time of mcense.
11 -And there appeared unto htm an
-Angel of the Lord, standmg on the
right side of the -Altar of mcense.
12 -And when Zacharias saw Mm,
he was troubled, and fear fefl upon
him. 13 But the Angel said unto him,
Fear not, Zacharias, for thy prayer
is heard, aud thy wife EUsabeth
shaU bear thee a son, aud thou shalt
call Ms name John.
14 And thou shalt have joy and
gladness, and many shafl rejoice at
Ms birth :
15 For he shafl be great m the
sight of the Lord, and shall drink
neither -wme, nor strong drink, and
he shall be fiUed with the holy
Ghost, even from Ms mother's womb.
16 "And mauy of the chfldren of
Israel shaU he tum to the Lord
their God.
17 -And he shaU go before Mm m
the spirit aud power of EUas, to tum
the hearts of the fathers to the chU
dren, and the disobedient II to tbe
wisdom of the just, to make ready a
people prepared for the Lord.
18 -And Zacharias said unto the
Angel, "Whereby shaU I know this ?
For I am an old man, and my -wife
wefl stricken M years.
19 And the .Angel answering, said
unto him, I am Gabriel that stand
m the presence of God, and am sent
to speak unto thee, and to shew thee
these glad tidings.
20 And behold, thou shalt be dumb,
and not able to speak, untfl the day
that these things shafl be performed.

1881
course of Abijah: and he had a
¦wife of the daughters of Aaron,
and her name was EUsabeth.
6 And they were both righteous
before Gpd, walking in aU the
commandments and ordmances
7 of the Lord blameless. And
they had no chfld, because that
EUsabeth was barren, and they
both were now ^weU stricken m
years.
8 Now it came to pass, whfle he
executed the priest's of&ce be
fore God M the order of Ms
9 com-se, according to the custom
of the priest's of&ce, Ms lot was
to enter mto the 2 temple of the
10 Lord and bum mcense. And the
whole multitude of the people
were praymg without at the hour
11 of mcense. And there appeared
unto him an angel of the Lord
standmg on the right side of the
12 altar of mcense. And Zacharias
was troubled when he saw him,
13 and fear feU upon him. But the
angel said tmto bim, Fear not,
Zacharias: because thy suppU-
cation is heard, and thy wife
EUsabeth shaU bear thee a son,
aud thou shalt caU Ms name John.
14 And thou shalt have joy and glad
ness; and many shafl rejoice at
15 his birth. For he shafl be great
M the sight of the Lord, aud he
shafl drmk no wme nor ' strong
drink ; and he shaU be fiUed with
tbe 4Holy Ghost, even from Ms
16 mother's womb. And many of
the chfldren of Israel shall he
turn unto the Lord their God.
17 And be shafl 'go before Ms face
iu the spirit and power of EUjah,
to turn the hearts of the fathers to
the chfldren, and the disobedient
to loalh m the wisdom of the just ;
to make ready for tbe Lord a
18 people prepared for him. And
Zacharias said unto the angel,
-Whereby shafl I know tMs ? for
I am au old man, and my wife
19 'wefl stricken m years. And the
angel answermg said unto him,
I am Gabriel, that stand in the
presence of God ; and I was sent
to speak tmto thee, and to bring
20 thee these good tidings. And he-
hold, thou shalt be sflent and not
able to speak, untfl the day that
these tMngs shafl come to pass.

1 Gr. ad
vancedin their
days.

2 Or,
sanc tuary

'Gr.sikera.4 Or,
Holy Spirit:and so
through out this
book.5 Some
ancientautliori-ties read
comenigh be
fore his
face. « Gr. ad
vanced in her
days.

116

S. LUKE.

I. 20

' Or.gra-
cio'tslyaccepted, or iiiiieh
graced, sec ver.
SU.

« Is. 7.
14Matt. 1.
::i.

* Dan. 7.
U.-Mie. 4. 7.

1611
because thou heUevest not my words,
which shaU be fulfilled m their season.
21 And the people waited for Za
charias, aud marveUed that he tar
ried so long m the temple.
22 And when he came out, he could
not speak mito them : and they per
ceived that he had seen a rision m
the temple; for he beckoned unto
them, and remained speecMess.
23 And it came to pass, that as soon
as the days of Ms ministration were
accompUshed, he departed to Ms
own house.
24 And after those days his wife
Elisabeth conceived, and Md herself
flve months, saymg,
25 Thus hath the Lord dealt -with
me in the days wherein he looked ou
me, to take away my reproach a-
mong men.
26 And in the sixth month, the
-Angel Gabriel was sent from God,
tmto a city of GaMee, named Na2;a-
reth, 27 To a -rirgm espoused to a man
whose name was Joseph, of the
house of Darid, and the -rii-gm's
name was Mai-y.
28 -And the -Angel came in unto her,
and said, Hafl thou that art "MgMy
favoured, the Lord is -with thee:
Blessed art thou among women.
29 -And when she saw him, she was
troubled at his saymg, and cast in
her mind what manner of salutation
tMs should be.
30 -And the Angel said unto her,
Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found
favour with God.
31 "And behold, thou shalt con
ceive m thy womb, and bring forth
a son, and shalt call his name Jesus.
32 He shaU be great, and shaU be
caUed the son of the Highest, and
the Lord God shafl give unto bim
the throne of Ms father Darid.
33 "And he shafl reign over tbe
house of Jacob for ever, and of Ms
kmgdom there shafl be no end.
34 Then said Mary unto the Angel,
How shall this be, seemg I know
not a man ?
35 And the Angel answered and said
unto her. The holy Ghost shaU come
upon thee, and the power of the High
est shafl overshadow thee. There
fore also that holy thmg which shafl
be born of thee, shafl be cafled the
son of God.

1881
because thou beUevedst not
my words, which shaU be ful-
21 fflled in their season. And the
lieojde were waitmg for Za
charias, aud they marveUed
1 whfle he tarried m the ^tem-
22 pie. And when he came out,
he could not speak unto them:
and they perceived that he had
seen a rision m the 2 temple :
and he contuiued makmg signs
unto them, and remained dumb.
23 And it came to pass, when the
days of his mmistration were
fulfilled, he departed unto Ms
house.
24 And after these days EUsabeth
his wife conceived ; and she hid
25 herseU five months, saymg, Thus
hath the Lord done unto me in
the days -v^'hereiu he looked upon
7ne, to take away my reproach
among men.
26 Now m the sixth month the
angel Gabriel was sent from God
unto a city of Galflee, named
27 Nazareth, to a rirgin betrothed
to a man whose name was Joseph,
of the house of Darid ; aud the
28 virgin's name was Mary. And
he came in unto her, aud said,
Hafl, thou that art 'MgMy fa
voured, the Lord is with thee4.
29 But she was gi-eatly troubled at
the saymg, and cast m her mind
what manner of salutation this
30 might be. And the angel said
unto her. Fear not, Mary: for
thou hast found 'favoui- with
31 God. And behold, thou shalt
conceive in thy womb, and brag
forth a son, and shalt cafl his
32 name Jesds. He shafl be great,
and shafl be cafled the Son of
the Most High: and the Lord
God shafl give unto Mm the
33 tM-oue of Ms father Darid : aud
he shafl reign over the house of
Jacob 'for ever; andofhiskmg-
34 dom there shafl be no end. And
Mai-y said unto the angel. How
shall tMs be, seemg I know
35 not a man? And the angel
answered and said unto her,
Tbe Holy Ghost shafl come
upon thee, and the power of
tbe Most High shaU oversha
dow thee: wherefore also 'that
wMch 'is to be born ^sheHl
be caUed holy, the Son of God.

1 Or, «(
his tarrying
-Or,
sanc tuary

'Or, endued
with
grace 4 Many
ancientauthorities add
blessed
art thou
amongwomen.See ver.
42.SOr,
grace 6 Or.
unto the
ages.' Or, the
holyth ing
which is
to be
horn shall be
called the Son
of God.
' Or, !.(
begotten
'Some ancientauthorities in
sert of
thee.

L 52

S. LUKE.

11/

f Or,
whichbelieved, thatthere.

•¦ Is. 5L
9.? Ps. 33.
10. • 1 .Sam.
2.6.

1611
36 And behold, thy cousm EUsabeth,
she hath also conceived a son m her
old age, and tMs is the sixth month
with her, who was called barren.
37 For with God nothmg shafl be
impossible. 38 And Mary said, Behold the band-
maid of the Lord, be it unto me ac
cordmg to thy word: and the Angel
departed from her.
39 And Mary arose m those days,
and went mto the hill country with
haste, mto a city of Juda,
40 And entered into the house of
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.
41 -And it came to pass that when
EUsabeth heard the salutation of
Mary, the babe leaped M her womb,
and Elisabeth was fiUed -with the
holy Ghost.
42 -And she spake out with a loud
voice, and said. Blessed art thou
among women, and blessed is the
frait of thy womb.
43 -And whence is tMs to me, that
the mother of my Lord should come
to me?
44 For lo, as soon as the voice of
thy salutation sounded m mme ears,
the babe leaped m my womb for joy.
45 And blessed is she II that be
lieved, for there shaU be a perform
ance of those tMngs, which were told
her fr-om the Lord.
46 And Mary said. My soul doth
magnify the Lord,
47 -And my spirit hath rejoiced m
God my sariour.
48 For he hath regarded tbe low
estate of Ms handmaiden : for behold,
from henceforth aU generations shaU
caU me blessed.
49 For he that is mighty hath done
to me great tMngs, and holy is his
Name. 50-AndMsmercyison them that fear
bim, from generation to generation.
51 "He bath shewed strength with
Ms arm, "he hath scattered the proud,
m the imagination of their hearts.
52 * He hath put do-wn the mighty
from their seats, and exalted them
of low degree.

1881
36 And behold, Ehsabeth thy kms-
woman, she also hath conceived
a sou m her old age : aud tMs is
the sixth mouth with her that
37 1 was called barren. For no word
from God shaU be void of power.
38 Aud Mary said. Behold, the
2handmaid of the Lord; be it
mito me according to thy word.
And the angel departed from
her.
-39 -And Mary arose m these days
and went mto the bfll country
-with haste, mto a city of Judah ;
40 and entered into the house of
Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth.
41 And it came to pass, when Elisa-
bethheard the salutation of Mary,
thebabe leaped iu ber womb; and
EUsabeth was fiUed with the Holy
42 Ghost ; and she Mted up her voice
with a loud cry, and said. Blessed
art thou among women, andbless-
43 ed is the fi-uit of thy womb. -And
whence is this to me, that the
mother of my Lord should come
44 unto me? For behold, -when
the voice of thy salutation came
iuto mme ears, the babe leaped
45 in my womb for joy. -And
blessed is she that 'believed ; for
there shaU be a fulfilment of the
tMngs wMch have been spoken to
46 her from the Lord. -And Mary
said. My soul doth magnify the
Lord,
47 -And my spirit hath rejoiced in
God my Sariom-.
48 For he bath looked upon the
low estate of his 4 band-
maiden :
For behold, from henceforth
afl generations shafl cafl me
blessed.
49 'For he that is mighty hath done
to me great things ;
And holy is his name.
50 And his mercy is mito genera
tions and generations
On them that fear him.
51 He hath shewed strength with
his arm ;
He hath scattered the proud
'm the imagmation of then-
heart.
52 He hath put down pi-mces from
their thrones.
And hath exalted them of low
degree.

118

S. LUKE.

L 53

?Ps.132. 17.

* Jer. 23.
5.
& 30. 9.

1611
53 "He hath fiUed the hungry with
good thmgs, aud the rich he hath
sent empty away.
54 He hath holpeu Ms servant
Israel, "m remembrance of his
mercy, 55 "As he spake to our fathers,
to Abraham, and to his seed for
ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about
tMee months, and returned to her
own house.
57 Now EUsabeth's fufl time came,
that she should be deUvered, and
she brought forth a son.
58 And her neighbom-s and her
cousms heard how the Lord had
shewed great mercy upon her, and
they rejoiced with her.
59 And it came to pass that on the
eighth day they came to cn-cumcise
the chfld, and they cafled Mm
Zacharias, after tbe name of Ms
father. .
60 -And Ms mother answered, and
said, Not so, but he shaU be caUed
John. 61 -And they said unto her. There
is none of thy kindred that is called
by tMs name.
62 And they made signs to Ms
father, how he would have Mm
caUed. 63 And he asked for a -writmg
table, and wrote, saymg, His name
is John : and they marveUed aU.
64 And his mouth was opened im
mediately, and Ms tongue loosed,
and he spake, and praised God.
65 -And fear came on aU that dwelt
round about them, and aU these n say-
mgs were noised abroad tMougbout
afl the htfl country of Judasa.
66 -And afl they that had beard
them, laid them up m thetr hearts,
saying, "What manner of chfld shafl
this be? -And the hand of the Lord
was with htm.
67 And Ms father Zacharias was
fifled with the holy Ghost, and pro
phesied, saying,
68 Blessed be the Lord God of
Israel, for he hath risited and re
deemed his people,
69 "-And hath raised up an hom of
salvation for us, m the house of
Ms servant David,
70 " As he spake by the mouth of
his holy Prophets, which have been
since the world began;

1881
53 The hungi-y he bath fifled with
good thmgs ;
And the rich he bath sent empty
away.
54 He bath holpen Israel his ser
vant.
That he might remember mercy
55 (As be spake tmto our fathers)
Toward Abraham and Ms seed
for ever.
56 -AndMaryabodewithher about
tM-ee months, and retumed tmto
ber house.
57 Now EUsabeth's time was ful-
fillfid that she should be delivered;
and she brought forth a son.
58 -And her neighbours and her kms-
folk heard that the Lord bad
magnified Ms mercy towards her ;
59 and they rejoiced with her. -And
it came to pass on the eighth
day, that they came to cn-cumcise
the child ; and they would have
caUed htm Zacharias, after the
60 name of Ms father. And Ms
mother answered and said, Not
so ; but he shall be caUed John.
61 And they said unto her. There is
none of thy kmdred that is caUed
62 by this name. .And they made
signs to Msfather, what he would
63 have Mm called. And he asked
for a -writing tablet, and ¦wrote,
saying. His name is John. -And
64 they marveUed afl. -And Ms
mouth was opened immediately,
and Ms tongue loosed, and he
65 spake, blessmg God. -And fear
came on afl that dwelt round
about them: and afl these say
ings were noised abroad tM-ough
out aU the MU country of Judaea.
66 -And aU that heard them laid
them up M their heart, saymg,
"What then shaU this chfld be?
For the hand of the Lord was
with him.
67 And Ms father Zacharias was
fiUed with the Holy Ghost, and
prophesied, saymg,
68 Blessed le the Lord, the God of
Israel ;
For he hath visited and wrought
redemption for Ms people,
69 And hath raised up a horn of
salvation for us
In the house of his servant David
70 (As he spake by the mouth of
Ms holy prophets which have
been smce the world began).

II. 7

S. LUKE.

119

? Gen.
22. 16.

1 Or, for.
I Or,
bowelsof the
mercy. I Or, Sun-
rising, orbranch.Num. 24.
17.Js. IL 1.
Zech. 3.
8.Mal. i.2.

' Or, in-
rolled.

^ .lohn
7.42.

1611
71 That we should be saved from
our enemies, aud from the hand of
aU that hate us,
72 To perform the mercy promised
to our fathers, and to remember
Ms holy Covenant,
73 "Tbe oath wMch he sware to
om- father Abraham,
74 That he would grant unto us,
that we bemg deUvered out of the
hands of our enemies, might serve
htm without fear,
75 In boUness and righteousness
before him, aU the days of om- Me.
76 And thou chfld shalt be cafled
the Prophet of the Highest : for thou
shalt go before the face of the Lord
to prepare Ms ways,
77 To give knowledge of salvation
unto Ms people, II by the remission
of thetr sms,
78 TMough the II tender mercy of
our God, whereby the Hdayspring
from on high hath visited us,
79 To give Ught to them that sit m
darkness, andm the shadow of death,
to gmde our feet into the way of peace.
80 And the chfld grew, and waxed
strong m spirit, and was m the
deserts, tfll the day of his shewMg
unto Israel.
2 And it came to pass m those
days, that there went out a decree
from Caesar Augustus, that afl the
world should be II taxed.
2 (-And tMs taxMg was first made
when Cyremus was governor of
Syria.) 3 -And aU went to be taxed, every
one iuto Ms own city.
4 And Joseph also went up from
GaMee, out of the city of Nazareth,
mto Judsea, unto * the city of David,
wMch is cafled BetMehem, (because
he was of the bouse and lineage of
David,) 5 To be taxed -with Mary Ms
espoused ¦wife, bemg great with chfld.
6 Andsoitwa3,thatwbUetheywere
¦there, the days were accompUshed
that she should be deUvered.
7 And she brought forth her first-

1881
71 Salvation from our enemies, and
from the hand of aU that hate
us;
72 To shew mercy towards our
fathers.
And to remember his holy cove
nant;
73 The oath which he sware unto
Abraham om- father,
74 To grant unto us that we bemg
deUvered out of the hand of
our enemies
Should serve bim without
fear,
75 In hoimess and righteousness
before him aU our days.
76 Yea and thou, chfld, shalt be
caUed the prophet of the Most
High:
For thou shalt go before tne
face of the Lord to make
ready Ms ways ;
77 To give knowledge of salvation
tmto Ms people
In the remission of thetr
sins,
78 Because of the i tender mercy
of our God,
2 "Whereby the daysprmg from
on Mgh ' shaU risit us,
79 To shine upon them that sit in
darkness and the shadow of
death ;
To guide our feet mto tbe way
of peace.
80 And the chfld grew, and waxed
strong in spirit, and was in the
deserts tfll tbe day of his shew-
mg unto Israel.
2 Now it came to pass in those
days, there went out a decree
from Cajsar Augustus, that afl
4 the world should be em-oUed.
2 This was the first enrolment
made when Quirmius was go-
3 vernor of Syria. Aud afl went
to enrol themselves, every one
4 to Ms o-wn city. And Joseph
also went up from GaMee, out
of tbe city of Nazareth, into
Judsea, to the city of Darid,
which is cafled BetMehem, be
cause he was of the house and
5 famfly of Darid; to enrol himself
-with Mary, who was betrothed
to him, bemg great with chUd.
6 -And it came to pass, whfle they
were there, the days were ful
fifled that she should be deUvered.
7 And she brought forth her first-

120

S. LUKE.

II. 7

11 Or, the
night
u'atclte.9.

' Gen.
17. 12,

?Matt1. 21.

1611
born son, and wrapped htm m
swaddlmg clothes, and laid him m
a manger, because there was no
room for them ni the Tim.
8 And there were in the same
country shepherds abidmg m the
field, keeping II watch over their
flock by night.
9 And lo, the -Angel of the Lord
came upon them, and the glory of
the Lord shone round about them,
and they were sore afraid.
10 And the Angel said unto them.
Fear not : For behold, I brmg you
good tidmgs of great joy, which
shafl be to aU people.
11 For unto you is bom this day,
in the city of David, a Saviour, wMch
is CMist the Lord.
12 -And this shaU be a sign tmto
you ; ye shaU find the babe wi-apped
in swaddlmg clothes lymg m a
mauger. 13 -And suddenly there -was with
the -Angel a multitude of tbe heaveMy
host praising God, aud saying,
14 Glory to God m the highest,
and on earth peace, good will to
wards men.
15 And it came to pass, as" tbe
-Angels were gone away from them
Mto heaven, the shepherds said
one to anotber, Let us now go
even unto Bethlehem, and see tMs
thmg which is come to pass, which
the Lord- hath made known unto
us. 16 -And they came with haste, and
found Mary and Joseph, and the
babe lying m a manger.
17 And when they had seen it,
they made known abroad the saying,
which was told them, concernmg
this chfld.
18 -And afl they that heard it, won
dered at those thmgs, which were
told them by tbe shepherds.
19 But Mary kept afl these thmgs,
and pondered them m her heart.
20 -And the shepherds returned,
glorifying aud praismg God for all
the thmgs that they had heard and
seen, as it was told unto them.
21 "-And when eight days were
accompUshed for the cu'cumcismg
of the chfld, Ms name was caUed
"Jesus, wMch was so named of
the Angel before he was conceived
m the womb.
22 And when the days of her puri-

1881
born son ; aud she wrapped him
m swaddlmg clothes, and laid
him in a manger, because there
was no room for them m the
inn.
8 Aud there were shepherds m
the same country abidmg iu the
field, and keepmg iwatch by night
9 over then- fiock. -And an angel
of the Lord stood by them, aud
the gloi-y of the Lord shone
round about them: and they were
10 sore afraid. And the angel said
unto them. Be not afraid; for
behold, I bring you good tidmgs
of great joy which shafl be to afl
11 tbe people: for there is born to
you this day m the city of David
a Sariom-, which is 2 CM-ist the
12 Lord. And this is the sign unto
you ; Ye shafl fmd a babe wrapped
in swaddUng clothes, and lymg M
13 a manger. -And suddenly there
was with the angel a multitude
of the heavenly host praismg
God, and saymg,
14 Glory to God in the highest.
And on earth 'peace among
4 men m whom he is weU
pleased.
15 -And it came to pass, when the
angels went away from them
mto heaven, the shepherds said
one to another, Let us now go
even unto BetMehem, aud see
this ' thing that is come to pass,
which the Lord hath made kno-wn
16 unto us. And they came with
haste, and found both Mary and
Joseph, and the babe lying m
17 the manger. .And when they
saw it, they made kiwwn con
cernmg the saymg which was
spoken to them about tMs chfld.
18 -And afl that heard it wondered
at the thmgs which were spoken
unto them by the shepherds.
19 But Mary kept afl these 'say-
mgs, pondermg them m her
20 heart. -And the shepherds re
tm-ned, glorifying and praismg
God for afl the thmgs that they
had heard and seen, even as it
was spoken unto them.
21 And when eight days were
fMfifled for circumcismg bim Ms
name was cafled Jesus, wliich
was so cafled by the angel before
he was conceived m the womb.
22 And when the days of their puri-

lOr,night-watches

2 Or,
Anoint
ed Lord

' Many
ancientauthorities read
peace, good
pleasure among men.
4Gr.men of
goodpleasure. 'Or,saying

«Or, things

IL 37

S. LUKE.

121

' Ex. 13.

Num. 18.
15.

? Lev.
12. 2, 6.

? Is. 8.
U.Horn. 9.
32.

1611
fication accordmg to the law of
Moses, were accompUshed, they
brought Mm to Jerusalem, to pre
sent Mm to the Lord,
23 (As it is -written m the law of
the Lord, "Every male that openeth
the womb, shall be called holy to
the Lord)
24 And to offer a sacrifice accord
mg to "that wMch is said m the
Law of tbe Lord, a pair of turtle
doves, or two young pigeons.
25 And behold, there was a man
M Jerusalem, whose name was
Simeon, and the same man was
just and devout, waitmg for the
consolation of Israel : and the holy
Ghost was upon htm.
26 -And it was revealed unto htm
by the holy Ghost, that he should
not see death, before he had seen
the Lord's Christ.
27 -And he came by the spirit mto
the Temple : and when the parents
brought in the cMld Jesus, to do
for bim after the custom of the
Law, 28 Then took he him up m his
arms, and blessed God, and said,
29 Lord now lettest thou thy ser
vant depart M peace, accordmg to
thy word.
30 For mme eyes have seen thy
salvation, 31 "WMch thou hast prepared be
fore the face of aU people.
32 A Ught to Ughten the Gen
tUes, and the glory of thy people
Israel. 33 -And Joseph and Ms mother
marvefled at those thmgs wMch
were spoken of him.
34 And Simeon blessed them, and
said unto Mary Ms mother. Behold,
tMs chfld is set for the "faU and
rismg agam of many M Israel : and
for a sign wMch shafl be spoken a-

35 (Yea a sword sbaM pierce tMough
thy o-wn soul also) that the thoughts
of many hearts may be revealed.
36 And there was one Anna a
Prophetess, the daughter of Pha
nuel, of the tribe of Aser; she -was
of a great age, and had Uved ¦with
an husband seven years from her
virginity. 37 -And she was a ¦widow of about
fourscore and fom- years, which
departed not from the Temple,

1881
fication according to the law
of Moses were fulfilled, they
brought bim up to Jerusalem,
23 to present him to the Lord (as
it is ¦written m tbe law of the
Lord, Every male that openeth
the womb shafl be cafled holy to
24 the Lord), and to offer a sacrifice
accordmg to that wMch is said m
the law of the Lord, A pair of tur
tle doves, or two yoimg pigeons.
25 -And behold, there was a man
in Jerusalem, whose name was
Simeon ; and this man was right
eous aud devout, lookmg for the
consolation of Israel: and the
26 Holy Spirit was upon htm. And
it had been revealed unto him by
the Holy Spirit, that be should
not see death, before he had
27 seen the Lard's CMist. -And he
came in the Spirit mto the
temple: and when the parents
brought in the chfld Jesus, that
they might do concemmg bim
alter the custom of the law,
28 then he received him mto Ms
arms, and blessed God, and said,
29 Now lettest thou thy i servant
depart, 0 2 Lord,
According to thy word, in peace;
30 For mme eyes have seen thy
salvation,
31 -WMch thou bast prepared be
fore the face of afl peoples ;
32 A Ught for 'revelation to the
GentUes,
And the glory of thy people
Israel.
33 -And Ms father and his mother
were marveUmg at the tMngs
wMch were spoken concernmg
34 him ; and Simeon blessed them,
aud said unto Mary Ms mother.
Behold, this child is set for the
falUng aud rismg up of many m
Israel; and for a sign wMch is
35 spoken agamst ; yea and a sword
shaU pierce through thme own
soul ; that thoughts out of many
36 hearts may be revealed. And
there was one -Anna, a pro
phetess, the daughter of Pha
nuel, of the tribe of Asher (she
was 4 of a great age, ha-vmg
Uved with a husband seven
37 years from her virgmity, and
she had been a widow even for
fourscore and fom- years), which
departed not from the temple,

122

S. LUKE.

IL 37

1611
but served God with fastmgs and
prayers night and day.
38 -And she commg in that mstaut,
gave thanks likewise unto the Lord,
and spake of Mm to afl them that
looked for redemption in II Jerusalem.
39 -And when they had performed
aU things according to the Law of
the Lord, they retumed into GaMee,
to their own city Nazareth.
40 -And the child grew, and waxed
strong hi spirit fMed with wisdom,
and the grace of God was upon him.
41 Now his parents went to Jei-u
salem * evei-y year, at the feast of
the Passover.
42 -And when he was twelve years
old, they went up to Jemsalem,
after the custom of tbe feast.
43 -And when they bad fulfilled the
days,as tbey returned, thechfld Jesus
tarried behmd m Jerusalem, and Jo
seph and his mother knew not of it.
44 But tbey supposmg Mm to have
been m the company, went a day's
jom-ney, and tbey sought htm among
their kmsfolk and acquamtance.
45 -And when they found him not,
they turned back agam to Jeru
salem, seeking him.
46 -And it came to pass, that after
tMee days they found Mm in the
Temple, sitting in the midst of the
Doctors, both hearing them, and
askmg them questions.
47 -And aU that beard him were
astonished at his understanding,
aud answers.
48 -And when they saw him, they
were amazed : and Ms mother said
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus
dealt with us ? Behold, thy father
and I have sought thee sorrowmg.
49 -And be said unto them. How is
it that ye sought me? "Wist ye not
that I must be about my father's
busmess ?
50 And they understood not the
saymg which he spake unto them.
51 And he went down with them,
and came to Nazareth, and was
subject unto them : But Ms mother
kept afl these sayings m her heart.
62 And Jesus mcreased m wisdom
and llstatm-e, and m favour with
God and man.
3 Now in the fifteenth year of the
reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius
Pflate bemg Governor of.Judasa,

1881
worsMppmg with fastmgs and
38 suppUcations night and day. And
commg up at that very bom- she
gave thanks unto God, and spake
of htm to afl them that were
lookmg for the redemption of
39 Jei-usalem. And when tbey had
accomplished aU things ¦ that
were accordmg to the law of
the Lord, they retm-ned mto
GaMee, to their o-wn city Naza
reth.
40 Aud the chfld grew, and waxed
strong, ifiUedwitU wisdom: and
the grace of God was upon him.
41 And his parents went every
year to Jerusalem at the feast
42 of the passover. And when he
was twelve years old, they went
up after the custom of the feast ;
43 and when tbey had fuMUed the
days, as they were retummg,
the boy Jesus tairied behmd M
Jerusalem; and his parents knew
44 it not ; but supposmg him to
be in the company, they went a
day's joumey; aud they sought
for him among then' kmsfolk
45 and acquamtance: aud when
they found bim not, tbey re
tm-ned to Jerusalem, seekmg for
46 him. And it came to pass, after
tMee days they found bim m
the temple, sitting m the midst
of the 2 doctors, both hearmg
them, and asking them ques-
47 tions : and aU that heard htm
were amazed at Ms tmderstand-
48 ing and his answers. And when
tbey saw him, they were asto
nished : and his mother said unto
him, ' Son, why bast thou thus
dealt with us ? behold, thy father
and I sought thee sorrowing.
49 And he said unto them. How is
it that ye sought me? wist ye not
that I must be 4m my Father's
50 house? And they understood
not the saymg which he spake
51 unto them. And he went down
"with them, and came to Naza
reth ; and he was subject unto
them: and his mother kept aU
these ' sayuigs in her heart.
52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom
and ' stature, and in ' favour with
God and men.
3 Now in the fifteenth year of the
reign of Tiberius Csesar, Pontius
Pflate being governor of Judsea,

I Gr. be-
comirtn
full of
wisdom.

= 0r.
teachers

'Gr. Cliild.

4 Or,
aboutmifFather'sbusiness Gr. in
thethings of
my Father.
5 Or,
things
' Or, a.(/e
1 Or,
grace

in. 14

S. LUKE.

123

'¦ Matt.
!. 1.

* Matt.
3.7.

I Or,
meet for.

? James
2.16.1. lohn 8.
17.

' Or, put
no man
in fear.
I Or, al
lowance.

1611
and Herod bemg Tetrarch of Galflee,
and Ms brother PhMp Tetrarch of
Itm-sea, and of the region of Tracho-
uitis, and Lysanias the Tetrarch of
Abflene, 2 Annas and Caiaphas bemg the
Mgh Priests, the word of God came
unto John the son of Zacharias, ui
the wfldemess.
3 * And he came mto afl the comitry
about Jordan, preachmg the baptism
of repentance, for the remission of
sms, 4 As it is -written m the book of the
words of Esaias the Prophet, saymg,
* The voice of one crymg m the wil
derness. Prepare ye the way of the
Lord, make his paths straight.
5 Every vaUey shaU be filled, and
every mountam and bill shaU be
brought low, and the crooked shaU
be made straight, and the rough
ways shaU be made smooth.
6 And all fiesh shaU see the salva
tion of God.
7 Then said he to the multitude that
came forth to be baptized of hun, * 0
generation of ripers, who hath warn
ed you to fleef rom the wrath to come?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits
11 worthy of repentance, and begm
not to say -withm yom-selves, "We
have Abraham to our father: For I
say unto you, that God is able of
these stones to raise up cMldren
unto Abraham.
9 -And now also the axe is laid unto
the root of the trees: Every tree
therefore wMch bi-mgeth not forth
good fi-uit, is he-wn down, aud cast
mto the fire.
10 -And the people asked htm, say
mg. What shafl we do then ?
11 He answereth, and saith unto
them, * He that hath two coats, let
bim impart to him that hath none,
and he that hath meat, let him do
Ukewise. 12 Theu came also PubUcans to be
baptized, and said unto him. Master,
what shaU we do ?
13 -And he said unto them, Exact
no more than that which is ap
pomted you.
14 And the soldiers likewise de
manded of him, saymg, -And what
shaU we do? And he said unto
them, II Do ¦riolence to no man,
neither accuse any falsely, and be
content with your H wages.

1881
and Herod being tetrarch of
GaMee, aud his brother PhMp
tetrarch of the region of Itm-sea
and Trachonitis, and Lysanias
2 tetrarch of AbUene, m the high-
priesthood of Annas and Caia
phas, the word of God came
unto John the son of Zacharias
3 ill the -wilderness. And he came
Mto afl the region round about
Jordan, preachmg the baptism
of repentance unto remission of
4 sins ; as it is -written m the book of
the words of Isaiah the prophet.
The voice of one crymg m the
wfldemess.
Make ye ready the way of the
Lord,
Make Ms paths straight.
5 Every valley shafl be fifled,
-And every mountam and bfll
shafl be brought low ;
And the crooked shafl become
straight.
And the rough ways smooth ;
6 -And afl fiesh shall see the sal
vation of God.
7 He said therefore to the multi
tudes that went out to be baptized
of htm. Ye off spriijg of vipers, who
warned you to fiee from the -wrath
8 to come? Bring forth therefore
fruits worthy of i repentance, and
begmnotto say -withmyom-selves,
"We have AMaham to om- father :
fori say untoyou, that Godis able
of these stones to raise up chfldren
9 unto Abraham. And even now is
the axe also laid unto the root of
tbe trees : every tree therefore
that bringeth not forth good frait
is hewn down, and cast into the
10 fire. -And the multitudes asked
htm, saying, "What then must we
11 do? -And he answered and said
unto them, He that hath two coats,
let bun impart to bim that hath
none ; and he that hath food, let
12 bim do likewise. And there came
also 2 pubUcans to be baptized,
and they said unto htm, ' Master,
13 whatmustwedo? Andhesaiduu-
to them. Extort no morethan that
14 which is appomted you. .And* sol
diers also asked Mm, saymg, -And
we, what must we do? Andhe said
tmto them. Do riolence to no man,
neither 'exact anything wrong-
fnfly; aud be content with your
wages.

lOr,your re
pentance

2 See
marginal
note on
Matt. v.
46.'Or, Teacher
¦! Gr.
soldier.^on sei'-
vicc.'Or, accuseanv one

124

S. LUKE.

IIL 15

1611
15 And as the people were II in ex
pectation, and afl men II mused m
their hearts of John, whether he
were the CM-ist or not :
16 JoMi answered, saymg unto
them afl, "I mdeed baptize you
with water, but one mightier than
I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes
I am not worthy to unloose, he
sbaU baptize you -with the holy
Ghost, and with fh-e.
17 "Whose fan is m his hand, and
he, -wifl tMougMy purge his floor,
and wiU gather the wheat mto his
gamer, but the chaff he wfll bum
¦with fire unquenchable.
18 And many other thmgs in Ms ex
hortation preachedhe unto thepeople.
19 * But Herod the Tetrarch being
reproved by htm for Herodias his
brother Pbflip's wife, aud for afl
the evfls which Herod had done,
20 Added yet tMs above afl, that
he^shut up John in prison.
21 Now when aU the people were
baptized, ? and it came to pass
that Jesus also being baptized, and
praying, the heaven was opened ;
22 -And the holy Ghost descended
in a bodUy shape Uke a Dove upon
htm, and a voice came from heaven,
which said. Thou art my beloved
son, in thee I am weU pleased.
23 And Jesus Mmself began to be
about thirty years of age, being (as
was supposed) the son of Joseph,
wMch was the son of HeU,
24 "WMch was the son of Matthat,
wMch was the son of Le-ri, which was
the son of MelcM, wMch was the son of
Janna, wMch was the son of Joseph,
25 "Which was the son ot Mattathias,
wMch was ^Ae son of -Amos, which was
the son of Naum, wMch was the son of
JilsU, wMch was the son of Nagge,
26 "WMch was the son of Maath,
wMch was tJie son of Mattathias,
wMch was the son of Semei, which
was the son of Joseph, wMch was
the son of Juda,
27 "WMch was the son of Joanna,
wMch was the son of Ehesa, which
was the son of Zorobabel, which
was the son of SalatMel, which was
the son of Neri,
28 "Which was the son of Melchi,
which was the son of Addi, which
was the son of Cosam, wMch was
the son of Ehnodam, wMch was the
son of Er,

1881
15 And as the people were in ex
pectation, and aU men reasoned
in thetr hearts concerning John,
whether haply he were the CMist;
16 John answered, saymg unto them
aU, I mdeed baptise you -with
water ; but there cometh he that
is mightier than I, the latchet of
whose shoes I am not i worthy
to imloose : he shafl baptize you
2-withtheHolyGhost andwith fire:
17 whose fan ism his hand, tMough-
ly to cleanse his tMesMng-fioor,
and to gather the wheat mto his
garner ; but the chaff he wfll bum
up -with unquenchable fire.
18 "With many other exhortations
therefore preached he 'good
19 tidmgs unto the people; but
Herod the tetrarch, being re-
lu-oved by htm for Herodias Ms
brother's wife, aud for afl the
evfl tMngs wMch Herod had
20 done, added yet this above aU,
that he shut up John m prison.
21 Now it came to pass, when afl
the people were baptized, that,
Jesus also haring been baptized,
and praying, the heaven was
22 opened, aud the Holy Ghost de
scended in abodfly form, as a dove,
upon him, and a voice came out
of heaven. Thou art my beloved
Son ; m thee I am wefl pleased.
23 -And Jesus himself, when he
began to teach, was about thirty
years of age, bemg the son (as
was supposed) of Joseph, the
24 son of HeU, the son of Matthat,
the son of Leri, the son of Mel
cM, the son of Jannai, the son of
25 Joseph, the son of Mattathias,
the son of Amos, the son of
Nahum, the son of EsU, tbe son
26 of Naggai, the son of Maath, tbe
son of Mattathias, the son of
Semem, the son of Josech, the son
27 of Joda,thesoraof Joanan,thesom
of Ehesa, the son of Zei-ubbabel,
the son of 4 Shealtiel, the son of
28 Neri, the son of MelcM, the son
of Addi, the son of Cosam, the
son of Ehnadam, the son of Er,

1 Gr. suj
ficient.

2 Or, in

' Or, the
gospel

4 Gr. Sa-
lathiel.

IV. 5

S. LUKE.

125

? Matt.
4.1.

1611
29 -Which was the son of Jose, which
was the son of Eliezer, which was the
son of Jorim, wMch was the son of
Matthat, wMch was the son of Levi,
30 "Which was the son of Simeon,
which was the son of Juda, which was
the son of Joseph, which was the son of
Jonan, wMch was the son of EUaktm,
31 -WMch was the son of Melea,
wMch was the son of Menam, which
was the son of Mattatha, which was
the son of Nathan, wMch was the
son of Darid,
32 WMch was the son of Jesse, which
was the son of Obed, which was the
soTiof Booz, wMch was the sonof Sal
mon, wMch was the son of Naasson,
33 "WMch was the son of Aminadab,
wMch was the son of Aram, wMch was
the son of Esrom, wMch was the son
of Phares, which was the son of Juda,
34 "WMch 'wa.sthesonoi Jacob,wMch
was the son of Isaac, which was the
son of Abraham, wMch was the s&n of
Thara, wMch was the son of Nachor,
35 "WMch was the son of Saruch,
wMch was the son of Bagau, wMch
was the son of Phaleg, which was tlie
son of Heber, wMch was the son of
Sala, 36 "WMch was the son of Caman,
wMch 'w&sthesonof -Aiqjhaxad, which
was the son of Sem, which was the son
of Noe, wMch was the son of Lamech,
37 "Which was the son of Mathusala,
wMch was the son of Enoch, wMch
was the son oi Jared, wMch was the
son of Maleleel, wMch was the son
of Caman,
38 "WMch was the son of Enos, which
was the son of Seth, wMch was the son
of Adam, wMch was the son of God.
4 And "Jesus bemg full of the
holy Ghost, retmned from Jordan,
and was led hy the spirit Mto the
¦wUdemess, 2 Bemg forty days tempted of the
devfl, and m those days he did eat
nothmg : and when they were ended,
he afterward hungered.
3 -And the devfl said unto htm. If
thou be the Son of God, command
tMs stone that it be made bread.
4 -And Jesus answered him, saying.
It is -written, that man shaU not Uve
by bread alone, but by every word
of God.
5 -And the de-vfl takmg him up mto
an Mgh mountam, shewed unto htm

1881
29 the son of Jesus, the son of E-
liezer, the son of Jorim, the so'u
30 of Matthat, the son of Levi, the
son. of Symeon, the son of Judas,
the son of Joseph, the son of Jo-
31 nam, the son of EUaktm, the son
of Melea, the son of Menna, the
son of Mattatha, the son of Na-
32 than, the son of David, the son
of Jesse, the son of Obed, the
son of Boaz, the son of i Salmon,
33 the son of Nahshon, the son of
Ammmadab, 2 the son of 'Ami,
the son of Hezron, the son of
34 Perez, the son of Judah, the son
of Jacob, the son of Isaac,' the
son of Abraham, the son oi Terah,
35 the son of Nahor, the son of Se
mg, the son of Ben, the son of
Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of
36 Shelah, the son of Caiuau, the son
of Arpbaxad, the son of Shem, the
son of Noah, the son oi Lamech,
37 the son of Methuselah, the son of
Enoch, the son of Jared, the son
of Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan,
38 tbe son of Enos, the son oi Seth,
the son of Adam, the son of God.
4 And Jesus, ftdl of the Holy
Spirit, returned from the Jordan,
aud was led 4 by the Spirit m the
wfldemess during forty days,
2 bemg tempted of the devfl. And
he did eat nothmg m those days :
and when they were completed,
3 he himgered. And the devil
said unto him. If thou art the
Son of God, command tMs
stone that it become 'bread.
4 -And Jesus answered unto him.
It is -written, Man shafl not
5 live by bread alone. And he
led bim up, and shewed him

126

S. LUKE.

IV. 5

1611
aU the kmgdoms of the world in a
moment of time.
6 And the devfl said tmto him, -Afl
this power wfll I give thee, and the
glory of tbem ; for that is deUvered
unto me, and to whomsoever I wiU,
I give it.
7 If thou therefore -wflt H worsMp
me, aU shall be thine.
8 And Jesus answered aud said
unto htm. Get thee behmd me, Sa
tan: for it is written. Thou shalt
worship the Lord thy God, and him
only shalt tbou sei-ve.
9 -And he brought him to Jemsa
lem, and set hun on a pinnacle of
the Temple, and said unto htm. If
tbou be the Son of God, cast thyself
down from hence.
10 For it is -written. He shaU give
Ms -Angels charge over thee, to keep
thee. 11 And m thetr hands they shaU
bear thee up, lest at any time then
dash thy foot agamst a stone.
12 And Jesus answermg, said unto
htm. It is said, Thou shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God.
13 -And when the devfl had ended
afl the temptation, he departed from
htm for a season.
14 IT -And Jesus retm-ned in the
power of the Spu-it mto GaMee,
and there went out a fame of
him tMough afl the region round
about. 15 -And he taught in their Syna
gogues, being glorified of afl.
16 IT -And he came to " Nazareth,
where he had been brought up,
and as Ms custom was, he went
into the Synagogue on the Sab
bath day, and stood up for to
read. 17 -And there was delivered unto
him the book of the Prophet Esaias,
and when he had opened tbe book,
he found the place where it was
¦written, 18 "The Spirit of the Lord is
upon me, because he hath an
omted me to preach tbe Gospel
to the poor, he hath sent me to
beal the brokenhearted, to preach
deUverance to tbe captives, and
recovering of sight to the bhnd,
to set at Uberty them that are
bruised, 19 To preach the acceptable year
of tbe Lord.

1881
aU the kingdoms of i tbe world m
6 a moment of time. And the devfl
said unto Mm, To thee wfll I
give afl this authority, and the
gloi-y of them : for it hath been
deUvered tmto me ; and to whom-
7 soever I wfll I give it. If thou
therefore wflt worship before
8 me, it shafl aU he thine. -And
Jesus answered and said unto
him. It is -written. Thou shalt
worsMp the Lord thy God, and
9 him only shalt thou serve. And
he led him to Jerusalem, and set
Mm on the 2 pinnacle of the tem
ple, and said unto bim. If thou art
the Son of God, cast thyself down
10 from hence : for it is -written.
He shaU give Ms angels charge
concerning thee,to guard thee:
11 and. On their hands they shall bear
thee up.
Lest haply thou dash thy foot
against a stone.
12 -And Jesus answering said unto
him. It is said. Thou shalt not
tempt the Lord thy God.
13 -And when the devU had com
pleted every temptation, he de-
liarted from him 'for a season.
14 -And Jesus retmned in tbe
liower of the Spirit iuto Galflee :
and a fame went out concemmg
him tMough afl the region round
15 about. And he taught M thetr
synagogues, bemg glorified of all.
16 And he came to Nazareth,
where he had been brought up :
and be entered, as his custom
was, Mto the synagogue on the
sabbath day, aud stood up to
17 read. -And there was delivered
unto him 4 the book of the pro
phet Isaiah. And he opened the
'book, and found the place where
it was -written,
18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon
me,
'Because he anomted me to
preach 'good tidmgs to the
poor:
He hath sent me to proclaim
release to the captives,
And recovermg of sight to the
bhnd.
To set at liberty them that are
bruised,
19 To proclaim the acceptable year
of the Lord.

1 Gr.
Ihe in
habitedearth.

2Gr, wing.

'Or,until

4 Or, a
roll
' Or, roll

cOr, Where
fore 1 Or, the
gospel

IV. 35

S. LUKE.

127

? Matt
13. 57.
» 1 Kin.
17.9.

» 2 Kin.
5.14.

I Or,

* Matt.
7.29.
? Mark
L23.

I Or,
away.

1611
20 And he closed the book, and he
gave it agam to the minister, and
sat down : and the eyes of afl them
that were m the Synagogue were
fastened on Mm.
21 -And he began to say tmto tbem,
TMs day is this Scripture fulfiUed
M yotu- ears.
22 Andafl bare htm -witness, and won
dered at the gracious words, wMch
proceeded out of Ms mouth. -And
they said. Is not tMs Joseph's son ?
23 -And he said unto them. Ye wfll
sm-ely say unto me tMs proverb.
Physician, heal thyself: "Whatso
ever we have heard done m Caper
naum, do also here in thy country.
24 -And he said, "Verfly I say unto
you, no * Prophet is accepted M his
o-wn counti-y.
25 But I teU you of a truth, * many
widows were m Israel in the days
of EUas, when the heaven was shut
up tMee years and six months :
when great famine was tMougbout
afl the land :
26 But unto none of them was EUas
sent, save unto Sarepta a city oi Si
don, unto a woman that was a widow.
27 " And many lepers were m Israel
M the time of EUseus the Prophet :
and none of them was cleansed,
savmg Naaman the Syrian.
28 And aU tbey m the Synagogue,
when they heard these tMngs, were
fiUed -with wrath,
29 -And rose up, and thrvst him out
of the city, and led him unto the
II brow of the Mil (whereon thetr city
was built) that they might cast htm
down headlong.
30 But he passmg tMough the
midst of them, went Ms way :
31 -And came down to Capemaum,
a city of Galflee, and taught them
on the Sabbath days.
32 And they were astonished at his
doctrine: "for Ms word was with
power. 33 IT "-And m the Synagogue there
was a man wMch had a spirit of an
unclean devfl, and cried out with a
loud voice,
34 Saying, II Let us alone, what have
we to do with thee, thou Jesus of
Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy
us ? I know thee who thou art, the
Holy One of God.
35 And Jesus rebuked him, saymg.
Hold thy peace, and come out of

1881
20 And he closed the ^hook, and
gave it back to the attendant,
and sat down: and the eyes of
afl m the synagogue were f asten-
21 ed on him. And he began to say
unto then). To-day hath this
scripture been fuliifled m your
22 ears. And all bare htm witness,
and wondered at the words of
grace wMch proceeded out of his
mouth: and they said. Is not
23 tMs Joseph's son ? And he said
unto them. Doubtless ye wiU say
unto me tbis parable, Physician,
heal thyself: whatsoever we
have heard done at Capernaum,
do also here m thine own counti-y .
24 And he said, Verfly I say unto
you. No prophet is acceptable m
25 Ms own counti-y. But of a truth
I say unto you. There were many
widows iu Israel M the days of
EUjah, when the heaven was shut
up tM-ee years and six months,
when there came a great famine
26 over aU the laud ; aud unto none
of them was EUjah sent, but oMy
to 22;ai-ephath, in tbe land of
Sidon, unto a woman that was a
27 -widow. And there were many
lepers m Israel m the time of
Elisha the prophet ; aud none of
them was cleansed, but only Naa-
28 mau the Syrian. And they were
aU fiUed witU wrath in the syna
gogue, as they heard these tMngs ;
29 and they rose up, and cast him
forth out of the city, aud led
him tmto the brow of the hM
whereon thetr city was buflt,
that they might tMow him
30 do-wn headlong. But be passmg
tMough the midst of them went
Ms way.
31 And he came down to Caper
naum, a city of GaMee. And he
was teachmg them ou the sab-
32 bath day: and they were asto
nished at his teachmg; for his
33 word was with authority. And
in the synagogue there was a
man, wMch bad a spirit of an
unclean 'deril; and he cried
34 out with a loud voice, 4 All 1
what have we to do with thee,
thou Jesus of Nazareth? artthotij
come to destroy us? I know thee
whothouart, theHolyOneof God.
35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying,
Hold thy peace, and come out of

2 Gr.
Sarepta.

'Gr.demon. 4 Or, Let
alone

128

S. LUKE.

IV. 35

' Matt.
i. 14.

? Jferk
1. 34.

II Or, to
say that
they
knew him to be
Christ.

• Matt.
1. IS.

1611
him. Andwhenthede-rilhadthro^wn
htm m the midst, he came out of
htm, aud hurt him not.
36 And they were afl amazed, and
spake among themselves, saying,
"What a word is this ? for -with au
thority and power he commandeth
the tmclean spirits, and they come
out. 37 Aud the fame of him went out
mto every place of the country round
about. 38 IT "And he arose out of tbe
Synagogue, and entered mto Simon's
house: and Simon's wife's mother
was taken -with a great fever, and
they besought htm for her.
39 And he stood over her, and
rebuked the fever, and it left her.
And immediately she arose, and
mmistered unto them.
40 IT Ngw when the Sun was set
tmg, afl they that had any sick
with divers diseases, brought them
unto him: and he laid Ms bauds
on every one of them, and healed
them: 41 "And devfls also came out of
many, crymg out, aud saying, Thou
art Christ the Son of God. And he
rebukmg them, suffered them not
II to speak : for they knew that he
was CMist.
42 And when it was day, he de
parted, and went mto a desert place :
and the people sought him, aud
came unto htm, and stayed bim,
that he should not depart from
them. 43 And he said unto them, I
must preach the kingdom of God
to other cities also: for therefore
am I sent.
44 And he preached in the Syna
gogues of Galflee.
5 And * it came to pass, that as
the people pressed upon him to hear
the word of God, he stood by the
lake of Gennesaret,
2 And saw two ships standmg by
the lake: but the fishermen were
gone out of them, and were washmg
thetr nets.
3 And he entered into one of the
ships,wbichwas Simon's, and prayed
him, that he would thrust out a
httle from the laud: and he sat
down, and taught the people out of
the ship.

1881
liim. And when the i de-ril bad
tMown hmi down M the midst,
he came out of him, ha-vtng done
36 him uo hm-t. And amazement
came upon afl, and they spake
together, one with another, say
ing, "What is 2 this word? for
¦with authority and power he
commandeth the tmclean spirits,
37 and they come out. And there
went forth a rumour concerning
Mm Mto evei-y place of the re
gion round about.
38 And he rose up from the syna
gogue, and entered mto the house
of Simon. -And Simon's -wife's
mother was holden with a great
fever; and they besought Mm
39 for her. -And be stood over her,
and rebuked the fever ; and it left
her : and immediately she rose
up and ministered unto them.
40 -And when the sun was settmg,
afl they that had any sick with
divers diseases brought them
unto him ; and he laid his hands
on every one of them, and healed
41 them. And 'devfls also came
out from many, crymg out, and
saying, Thou art the Son of
God. And rebuking them, he
suffered them not to speak, be
cause they knew that he was tbe
Christ.
42 And when it was day, he came
out and went mto a desert place :
and the mMtitudes sought after
him, and came unto htm, and
would have stayed Mjn, that
he should not go from them.
43 But he said unto them, I must
preach the 4 good tidmgs of the
kingdom of God to the other
cities also: for therefore was I
sent.
44 And he was preacMng m tbe
synagogues of ' GaMee.
5 Now it came to pass, whfle the
multitude pressed upon bim and
heard the word of God, that he
was standmg by the lake of Gen-
2 nesaret; and he saw two boats
standing by the lake: but the
fishermen had gone out of them,
3 aud were washmg their nets. -And
he entered mto one of the boats,
which was Simon's, andaskedhim
to put out a Uttle from the land.
And he sat do-wn and taught
the multitudes out of tlie boat.

V. 17

S. LUKE.

129

1611
4 Now when he had left speakmg,
he said unto Stmon, Launch out
mto the deep, and let do-wn your
nets for a draught.
5 And Stmon answermg, said unto
him. Master, we have toiled aU the
mght, and have taken nothmg:
nevertheless at thy word I -wiU let
down the net.
6 And when they had this done,
they mclosed a great multitude of
fishes, and their net brake :
7 -And they beckoned unto their
partners, which were in the other
sMp, that they shoMd come and
help them. And they came, and
fifled both the sMps, so that they
began to sink.
8 "When Stmon Peter saw it, he fefl
do^wn at Jesus' knees, saymg. De
part from me, for I am a sinful man,
O Lord.
9 For be was astomshed, and aU
that were ¦with him, at the draught
of the fishes which they had taken.
10 -And so was also James, and John
the sons of Zebedee, which were
partners with Simon, And Jesus
said uuto Simon, Fear not, from
henceforth thou shalt catch men.
11 And when they had brought
their sMps to land, they forsook aU,
and foUowed htm.
12 ir "And it came to pass, when
be was m a certam city, behold a
man fuU of leprosy: who seeing
Jesus, f eU on his face, and besought
bim, saymg. Lord, if thou -wilt,
thou canst make me clean.
13 -And he put forth Ms hand, and
touched Mm, saying, I wfll : be tbou
clean. And immediately the leprosy
departed from htm.
14 -And he charged him to tell no
man : but. Go, and shew thyseK to
the Priest, and offer for thy cleans
ing, accordmg as Moses command
ed, for a testimony nnto them.
15 But so much the more went
there a fame abroad of Mm, and
great mMtitudes came together to
hear, and to be healed by Mm of
their inM-mities.
16 IT And he -withdrew himself
mto the -wfldemess, and prayed.
17 -And it came to pass on a cer
tam day, as he was teachmg, that
there were Pharisees and Doctors
of the Law sittmg by, wMch
were come out of every town of

1881
4 And when he had left, speakmg,
he said unto Simon, Put out mto
the deep, and let down your
5 nets for a draught. And Simon
answered and said. Master, we
tofled aU night, and took no
thmg: but at thy word I wfll
6 let do-wn tbe nets. And when
they had this done, they in
closed a great mMtitude of
fishes ; and their nets were
7 breakmg; and they beckoned
unto thetr partners m the other
boat, that they shotfld come and
help them. And they came, and
filled both the boats, so that
8 they began to sink. But Stmon
Peter, when he saw it, fefl do-wn
at Jesus' knees, saymg, Depart
from me; for I am a sinful
9 man, O Lord. For he was
amazed, and afl that were -with
bim, at the draught of the fishes
10 wMch they bad taken ; and so
were also James and John, sons
of Zebedee, which were partners
with Stmon. And Jesus said
unto Stmon, Fear not; from
henceforth thou shalt i catch
11 men. -And when they had
brought their boats to land,
they left afl, and foUowed htm.
12 And it came to pass, whfle he
was m one of the cities, behold,
a man fufl of leprosy : and when
he saw Jesus, he fell on his face,
and besought htm, saying. Lord,
it thou wflt, thou canst make me
13 clean. -And he stretched forth
Ms hand, and touched him, say
mg, I -wifl ; be thou made clean.
And straightway the leprosy
14 departed from him. And he
charged bim to tefl no man :
but go thy way, and shew thy
self to the priest, and ofler
for thy cleansmg, according as
Moses commanded, for a testi-
15 mony unto them. But so much
the more went abroad the report
concernmg htm : and great mM-
* titudes came together to hear,
and to be healed of their inflr-
16 mities. But he withdrew him
self M the deserts, and prayed.
17 And it came to pass on one of
those days, that he was teachmg ;
aud there were Pharisees and doc
tors of the law sittmg by, which
were come out of every vfllage of
E

IGr.take alive.

130

S. LUKE.

V. 17

? Matt.
6.2.

' Matt
). 9.

1611
Galflee, and Juda»a, and Jerusalem :
and the power of tbe Lord was
present to heal them.
18 IT * -And behold, men brought in a
bed a man wMch was taken -with a
palsy: andthey soughtmeans to brmg
him in, and to lay htm before him.
19 -And when they coMd not find
by what way they might brmg him
in, because of the mMtitude, they
went upon the housetop, and let him
down tMough the tiling -with his
couch, mto the midst before Jesus.
20 -And when he saw their faith, he
said unto bim, Man, thy sms are
forgiven thee.
21 And the Scribes and tbe Phari
sees began to reason, saymg. Who
is this wMch speaketh blasphemies ?
"Who can forgive sms , but God alone ?
22 But when Jesus perceived thetr
thoughts, he answermg, said uuto
them, "What reason ye m yom* hearts ?
23 "Whether is easier to say. Thy
sms be forgiven thee : or to say.
Rise up aud walk ?
24 But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power upon earth
to forgive sins (he said unto the
sick of tbe palsy,) I say unto thee.
Arise, and take up thy couch, aud
go mto thine bouse.
25 And immediately he rose up
before them, and took up that
whereon he lay, and departed to Ms
own house, glorifyuig God.
26 And they were aU amazed, aud
they glorified God, and were filled
with fear, sayuig. We have seen
strange things to day.
27 II "And after these thmgs he
went forth, and saw a PubUcan,
named Leri, sitttng at the receipt
of custom : and he said unto Mm,
FoUow me.
28 And he left aU, rose up, aud
foUowed htm.
29 -And Levi made him a great feast
in Ms own house : and there was a
great company of Publicans, and of
others that sat down -with them.
30 But thetr Scribes and Pharisees
murmured agamst Ms disciples,
saymg, "Why do ye eat and drink
with PubUcans and sinners ?
31 -And Jesus answermg, said tmto
them, They that are whole need not
a physician: but they that are sick.
32 I came not to call the righteous,
but sinners to repentance.

1881
GaMee and Judsea and Jerusa
lem : aud the power of the Lord
18 was -with htm ^to heal. And
behold, men brmg on a bed a
man that was palsied : and they
sought to brmg bim m, and to
19 lay htm before him. And not
finding by what way they might
brmg him M because of the mul
titude, they went up to the
housetop, and let him down
tM-ough the tUes witU Ms couch
mto the midst before Jesus.
20 -And seemg their faith, he said,
Man, thy sms are forgiven thee.
21 And the scribes and the Pha
risees began to reason, saymg,
"Who is tMs that speaketh blas
phemies ? "Who can forgive sins,
22 but God alone ? But Jesus per-
cei-ring their reasonings, an
swered and said unto them,
2 "What reason ye m your hearts?
23 "Whether is easier, to say. Thy
sms are forgiven thee ; or to say,
24 -Arise and walk? But that ye may
know that the Son of man hath
' power on earth to forgive sms (he
said unto him that was palsied),
I say unto thee, Ai-ise, and take up
thy couch, and go unto thy house.
25 Andtmmediatelyheroseup before
them, and took up that whereon
he lay, aud departed to Ms house,
26 glorifying God. And amazement
took hold on afl, and they glori
fied God ; and they were fifled
¦with fear, saymg, "We have seen
strange thmgs to-day.
27 -And after these things he went
forth, aud beheld a pubUcan,
named Leri, sitting at tbe place
of toU, and said tmto him, Fol-
28 low me. -And he forsook afl,
and rose up and foflowed Mm.
29 -And Le-ri made bim a great
feast m Ms house: and there
was a great multitude of pubU
cans and of others that were
30 sittmg at meat with them. And
4 the Pharisees and then- scribes'
murmm-ed agamst his disciples,
saymg, Why do ye eat and drmk
with tbe pubUcans and sinners ?
31 And Jesus answermg said unto
them, They that are whole have
no need of a physician; but
32 they that are sick. I am
not come to call the right
eous but sinners to repentauce.

IGr.
that he
should heal.
Many
ancientauthori
ties read
ihat be
should heal
them.

' Or, au
thority

4 Or, tlie
Phari-.1CCS and
thescribesamongthem

VL 8

S. LUKE.

131

1611
33 IT And they said unto him,
• -Why do the disciples of Johu fast
often, and make prayers, and like
wise the disciples of the Pharisees :
but tMue eat and drmk ?
34 And he said unto them. Can ye
make the chfldren of the Bride
chamber fast, whfle the Bridegroom
is -with them ?
35 But the days wiU come, when
the Bridegroom shafl be taken away
from them, and then shafl they fast
M those days.
36 IT And he spake also a parable un
to them. No man putteth a piece of a
new garment upon an old ; if other-
¦wi,se,theuboththenewmaketharent, aud the piece that was taken out of
the new, agreeth not -with the old.
37 And no man putteth new wine
mto old bottles : else the new ¦wme
wfll bm-st the bottles, and be
spflled, and the bottles shafl perish.
38 But new -wme must be put Mto
new bottles, and both are preserved.
39 No man also haring drunk old
wine, straightway desu-eth new :
for he saith. The old is better.
6 And "it came to pass on the
second Sabbath after the fu-st, that
he went tMough the com fields :
and Ms disciples plucked the ears of
com, and did eat, nibbmg tbem m
their hands.
2 -And certain of the Pharisees said
unto them, -Why do ye that wMch is
not la-wfM to do on the Sabbath days ?
3 And Jesus answermg them, said,
Have ye not read so much as this
what Darid did, when himself was
an hungred, and they wMch were
with Mm:
4 How he went into the house of
God, and did take and eat the Shew
bread, and gave also to tbem that
were with bim, which it is not law
ful to eat but for the Priests alone?
5Andhesaiduntothem,Thatthe son
of man is Lord also of the Sabbath.
6 "And it came to pass also on
another Sabbath, that he entered
mto the Synagogue, and taught:
and there was a mau whose right
hand was withered.
7 -And the Scribes and Pharisees
watched htm, whether he would
heal on the Sabbath day: that they
might find an accusation agamst Mm.
8 But he knew their thougUts, and

1881
33 And they said unto htm, Tbe
disciples of John fast often, and
make suppUcations ; likewise
also the disciples of the Phari
sees ; but thine eat aud drink.
34 And Jesus said unto them, Can
ye make the sons of the bride
chamber fast, whfle the bride-
35 groom is -with them? But the
days -wifl come ; and when the
bridegroom shafl, be taken away
from them, then wfll they fast
36 in those days. And he spake
also a parable unto them ; No
mau rendeth a piece from a new
garment and putteth it upon an
old garment; else he wiU rend
the new, aud also tbe piece from
the new wM not agree with the
37 old. Aud no man putteth new
wMe mto old ^ ¦wme-skms ; else
the new ¦wine ¦wiU burst the
skms, aud itself -wfll be spflled,
38 aud tbe skms wfll perish. But
new wme must be put into
39 fresh -wme-skins. And no man
haring drunk old wine desu-eth
new: for he saith. The old is
2 good.
6 Now it came to pass on a
'sabbath, that he was gouig
tMough the cornfields ; and Ms
disciples jflucked the ears of
com, and did eat, rabbmg them
2 M their hands. But certam of
the Pharisees said, "Why do ye
that wMch it is not lawful to do
3 on the sabbath day ? And Jesus
answermg them said. Have ye
not read even tMs, what Darid
did, when he was an hungred,
he, aud they that were with Mm ;
4 how he entered into the house of
God, and did take and eat the
shewbread, and gave also to
them that were with bim; wMch
it is not lawfM to eat save for
5 the priests alone? And he said
unto them. The Son of man is
lord of the sabbath.
6 And it came to pass on another
sabbath, that he entered mto
the synagogue and taught : aud
there was a man there, and Ms
7 right hand was -withered. And
the scribes and the Pharisees
watched him, whether he would
heal on the sabbath ; that they
might fmd how to accuse him.
8 But he knew thetr thoughts; aud
e2

1 Tliatis,
skinsused as
bottles.

2 Jlany
ancientauthorities read
better.
3 Many
ancientauthorities
insertsecond-
first.

132

S. LUKE.

VL 8

1611
said to the man wMch had the
withered hand. Else up, and stand
forth m the midst. And he arose,
and stood forth.
9 Then said Jesus unto them, I -wfll
ask you one thmg, Is it lawfM on
the Sabbath days to do good, or to
do e-ril ? to save Me, or to destroy it ?
10 -And lookmg round about upon
them afl, he said unto the man.
Stretch forth thy hand. .And he
did so : aud his hand was restored
whole as tbe other.
11 -And they were fflled -with mad
ness, aud communed one with an
other what they might do to Jesus.
12 And it came to pass m those
days, that he went out mto a moun
tam to pray, and contmued aU
night m prayer to God.
13 IT And when it was day, he
caUed unto him his disciples : " aud
of them he chose twelve ; whom also
he named Apostles :
14 Simon, (whom he also named Pe
ter,) aud -Andi-ew Ms brother : James
and John, Philip and Bartholomew,
15 Matthew aud Thomas, James
the son of -Alpbseus, and Simon,
caUed Zelotes,
16 And Judas *the hrother of
James, and Judas Iscariot, wMch
also was the traitor.
17 IT And he came down -with
them, and stood M the plam, and
the company of his disciples, and a
great multitude of people, out of afl
Judsea and Jemsalem, and from the
Sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, wMch
came to hear bim, aud to be healed
of their diseases,
18 -And they that were vexed with un
clean spirits : aud they were healed.
19 And the whole multitude sought
to touch him: for there went -vu--
tue out of htm, and healed them afl.
20 IT And he Mted up Ms eyes ou
his disciples, and said, "Blessed be
ye poor: for yours is tbe kmgdom
of God.
21 Blessed are ye that hunger now:
for ye shall be Iffled. Blessed are
ye that weep now, for ye shafllaugh.
22 Blessed are ye when men shafl
hate you, and when they shafl sepa
rate you from their company, and
shaU reproach you, aud cast out
yom- name as e-ril, for the Son of
man's sake.
23 Eejoice ye in that day, and leap

1881
he said to the man that had Ms
. hand -withered. Else up, and
stand forth M the midst. -And
9 he arose aud stood forth. And
Jesus said unto them, I ask you,
Is it lawfrJ on the sabbath to do
good, or to do harm ? to save a
10 life, or to destroy it? And he
looked rotmd about on them afl,
and said tmto him. Stretch forth
thy hand. And he did so : and
11 Ms hand was restored. But they
were fflled with i madness ; and
c ommuned one -with another what
they might do to Jesus.
12 -And it came to pass M these
days, that he went out mto the
mountain to pray; and he con
tinued afl night m prayer to'
13 God. And when it was day, he
cafled Ms disciples : and he
chose from them twelve, whom
14 also he named apostles ; Simon,
whom he also named Peter, and
Andi-ew Ms brother, and James
and John, and PMlip and Bar-
15 tholomew, and Matthew and
Thomas, and James the son of
Alphffius, and Simon which was
16 called the Zealot, and Judas the
^son of James, aud Judas Isca-
17 riot, wMch was the traitor ; and
he came down vrith them, and
stood on a level place, and a
great mMtitude of Ms disciples,
aud a great number of the peo
ple from afl Judaaa and Jerusa
lem, aud the sea coast of Tyre
and Sidon, wMch came to hear
Mm, and to be healed of theu-
18 diseases ; and they that were
troubled -with unclean spirits
19 were healed. And afl the mMti
tude sought to touch him: for
power came forth fr-om him, and
healed them aU.
20 And he Mted up Ms eyes on
Ms disciples, and said. Blessed
are ye poor : for yours is the
21 kmgdom of God. Blessed are
ye that hunger now: for ye
shall be fiUed. Blessed are ye
that weep now: for ye shaU
22 laugh. Blessed are ye, when
men shaU hate you, and when
they shaU separate you from
their company, and reproach you,
and cast out your name as e-ril,
for the Son of man's sake.
23 Eejoice M that day, and leap

'Or,
foolish ness

2 Or,
brother. See
Jude L

VL 39

S. LUKE.

133

? Amos
6. L
? Is. 65.
13.

?MattS. 44.

> Matt.

? 1 Cor.
6.7.

? Tobit
4.15. Matt. T.
12.? Matt.

? Matt.
5. 42.

« Matt.
7.1.

? Matt.
15. It

1611
for joy: for behold, your reward is
great M heaven: for in the like
manner did their fathers unto the
Prophets. 24 " But woe unto you that are rich :
for ye have received your consolation.
25 * Woe unto you that are fuU : for
ye shafl hunger. Woe tmto you that
laugh now : for ye shaU mom-n and
weep. 26 Woe unto you when aU men
shaU speak weU of you : for so did
their fathers to the false Prophets.
27 IT * But I say unto you wMch
hear. Love your enemies, do good to
them wMch hate you,
28 Bless them that curse you, and
pray for them wMch despitefuUy
use you.
29 " And unto bim that smiteth thee
ou the one cheek, offer also the other :
" and Mm that takethawaythy cloke,
forbid not to take thy coat also.
30 Give to every mau that asketh
of thee, and of htm that taketh away
thy goods, ask them not agam.
31 "-And as ye woMd that men should
do to you, do ye also to them likewise.
32 * For if ye love them which love
you, what thank have ye? for sm
ners also love those that love them.
33 -And if ye do good to them wMch
do good to you, "What thank have
y e ? for sinners also do even the same.
34 " -And if ye lend to them of whom
ye hope to receive, "What thank have
ye ? for sinners also lend to sinners,
to receive as much again.
35 But love ye your enemies, and
do good, and lend, hopmgfornothmg
agam: and your reward shaU be
great, and ye shall be the chUdren
of the Highest : for he is kMd unto
the unthankful, aud to the evfl.
36 Be ye therefore merctfM, as
your Father also is merctfM.
37 * Judge not, and ye shafl not
be judged: condemn not, and ye
shafl not be coudenmed: forgive,
aud ye shafl be forgiven.
38 Give, and it shafl be given uuto
you, good measure, pressed down,
and shaken together, aud itmnmg
over, shafl men give Mto your
bosom : for -with tbe same measure
that ye mete ¦withal, it shafl be
measured to you agam.
39Andhespakeaparableuntothem,
"Can the bUnd lead the bhnd? Shafl
they not both faU mto the ditch?

1881
for joy : for behold, your reward
is great in heaven: for M the
same manner did their fathers
24 unto the prophets. But woe unto
you that are rich ! for ye have re-
25 ceived yom- consolation. Woe
untoyou, ye that are fuUnowl for
ye shall hunger. Woe unto you,
ye thaf laugh now I for ye shall
26 mourn and -weep. 'V^oeuntoyou,
when aU men shaU speak well of
you ! for ui the same maimer did
their fathers to the false pro
phets.
27 But I say unto you wMch hear.
Love your enenues, do good to
28 them that hate you, bless them
that cm-se you, pray for them
29 that despitefuUy use you. To
htm that smiteth thee on the one
cheek offer also the other; and
from Mm that taketh away thy
cloke withhold not thy coat also.
30 Give to every one that asketh
thee ; and of bim that taketh a-
way thy goods ask them not agam.
31 And as ye woifld that men should
do to you, do ye also to them Uke-
32 wise. And if se love them that love
you, whatthankhaveye? foreveu
smners love those that love them.
33 And if ye do good to them that do
good to you, what thank have
ye ? for even sinners do the same.
34 And a ye lend to them of whom
ye hope to receive, what thank
have ye? even sinners lend to
sinners, to receive agam as much.
35 But love your enemies, and do
tJiem good, and lend, i never de-
spairmg ; and your reward shafl
be great, and ye shafl be sons of
the Most High: for he is kmd
toward the unthankfM and evfl.
36 Be ye merctfM, even as your
37 Father is merctfM. And judge
not, and ye shafl not be judged :
and condemn not, and ye shall
not be condemned: release, and
38 ye shafl be released : give, and it
shafl be given unto you; good
measui-e, pressed down, shaken
together, rannmg over, shafl they
give mto your bosom. For with
what measure ye mete it shaU
be measured to you agam.
39 And be spake also a para
ble unto them. Can the blmd
guide the blmd ? shaU they
not both fafl mto a pit ?

134

S. LUKE.

VL 40

II Or,
shall be
per
fected as
his
master.

1611
40 "The disciple is not above Ms
master : but every one 11 that is per
fect shafl be as his master.
41 * And why beholdest thou the
mote that is iu thy brother's eye,
but perceivest not the beam that is
m thme own eye ?
42 Either how canst thou say to
thy brother. Brother, let me pufl out
tbe mote that is m thme eye : when
thou thyseU beholdest not the beam
that is m thme o-wn eye? Tbou
hypocrite, cast out first the beam
out of thme own eye, and then shalt
thou see clearly to iiufl out the mote
that is M thy brother's eye.
43 * For a good tree brmgeth not
forth corrupt fruit : neither doth a
coii-upt tree bi-mg forth good fruit.
44 For every tree is kno-wn by his
own fruit : for of thorns men do not
gather figs, nor of a bramble bush
gather they grapes.
45 A good man out of the good
treasure of his heart, bringeth forth
that which is good : and an e-ril man
out of the evfl treasui-e of his heai-t,
brmgeth forth that which is evfl:
For of the abundance of the heart,
his mouth speaketh.
46 IT "And why cafl ye me Lord,
Lord, and do not the thmgs which
I say?
47 "Whosoever cometh to me, and
heareth my saymgs, and doeth them,
I wfll shew you to whom he is
Uke. 48 He is like a man wMch buflt an
house, and digged deep, and laid the
foundation on a rock. -And when
tbe flood arose, the stream beat
vehemently upon that house, and
coMd not shake it : for it was founded
upon a rock.
49 But he that heareth, and doeth
not, is like a mau that without a
foundation buflt au house upon tbe
earth : agamst which the stream did
beat vehemently, and immediately
it fefl, and the ruM of that house
was great.
1 Now when he had ended afl his
saymgs m the audience of thepeople,
"he entered Mto Capernaum.
2 -And a certam Centm-iou's ser
vant, who was dear unto him, was
sick and ready to die.
3 -And when he heard of Jesus, be
sent unto htm the Elders of the Jews,

1831
40 The disciple is not above bis
1 master: but eyerj one when he
is perfected shall be as his imas-
41 ter. Aud why beholdest thou
the mote that is m thy brother's
eye, but considerest not the beam
42 that is M thme own eye? Or
how canst thou say to thy brother.
Brother, let me cast out the mote
that is in thme eye, when thou
thyself beholdest not the beam
that is m thine o-wn eye ? Thou
hypocrite, cast out first the beam
out of thine own eye, aud then
sbalt thou see clearly to cast out
the mote that is m thy brother's
43 eye. For there is no good tree
that bruigeth forth corrupt fruit ;
nor agam a coi-rapt tree that
44 brmgeth forth good fruit. For
each tree is kno-wn by its own
frait. For of thoms men do not
gather figs, nor of a bramble
45 bush gather they grapes. The
goodman out of thegood treasure
of Ms heart brmgeth forth that
which is good ; and the evil man
out of the evil treasure bringeth
forth that wMch is e-vfl : for out
of the abundance of the heart his
mouth speaketh.
46 And why cafl ye me. Lord,
Lord, and do not the thmgs wMch
47 1 say ? Every one that cometh
unto me, and heareth my words,
and doeth them, I wfll shew you
48 to whom he is Uke: he is like
a mau bufldmg a house, who
digged and went deep, and laid
a foundation upon the rock : and
when a flood arose, the stream
brake agamst that house, and
coMd not shake it: 2 because it
49 had been wefl buflded. But he
that heareth, and doeth not, is
Uke a man that buflt a house
upon the earth without a founda
tion; against wMch the stream
brake, and straightway it fefl
m; and tbe rum of that house
was great.
7 After he had ended aU his say
ings in the ears of the people, he
entered mto Capernaum.
2 Aud a certaM centui-ion's ' ser
vant, who was 4 dear unto htm,
was sick and at the pomt of
3 death. And when be heard
coneemMg Jesus, he sent un
to bim elders of the Jews,

lOr,teacher

2 Many
ancient
authorities read
for it
had been
founded upon the
rock: as
in Matt.
vii. 25.
'Gr. bond
servant.
4 Or,
precious lo him
Or, hon
ourable
with him

VIL 17

S. LUKE.

135

'Qr,
coffin.

1611
beseeching him that he would come
and heal his servant.
4 And when they came to Jesus,
they besought him instantly, saymg,
that he was worthy for whom he
should do tMs.
5 For he loveth our nation, and
he hath buUt us a Synagogue.
6 Then Jesus ¦went with them. And
when he ¦was now not far from the
house, the Centm-ion sent friends to
him, saymg unto him, Lord, trouble
not thyself : for I am not worthy that
thou shoMdest enter under my roof.
7 "Wlierefore neither thought I
myself worthy to come unto thee:
but say m a word, and my servant
shaU be healed.
8 For I also am a man set under
authority, havmg under me soldiers :
aud I say tmto one. Go, and he
goeth: and to another. Come, and
he cometh : and to my servant. Do
tMs, aud he doeth it.
9 "When Jesus heard these thmgs,
he marveUed at hun, and tumed
bim about, and said unto the people
that foUowed htm, I say unto you, I
have not found so great faith, no,
not in Israel.
10 And they that were sent, re
tummg to the house, found the ser
vant whole that had ,been sick.
11 IT -And it came to pass the day
after, that he went into -a city caUed
Naim: and many of bis disciples
went ¦with bim, and much people.
12 Now when he came nigh to the
gate of the city, behold, there was a
dead man carried out, the oMy son
of Ms mother, and she was a widow :
and much people of the city was
with her.
13 And when the Lord saw her, he
had compassion on her, and said
tmto her. Weep not.
14 -And he came and touched
the II bier (and tbey that bare him,
stood stfll.) And he said. Young
man, I say unto thee. Arise.
15 And lie that was dead, sat up,
and began to speak: and he de
Uvered Mm to his mother.
16 -And there came a fear on afl,
and they glorified God, saymg, that
a great Prophet is risen up among us,
and that God hath visited his people.
17 -And tMs rumour of him went forth
throughout afl Judasa, aud tMougb
out aU the region round about.

1881
askmg Mm that he woMd come
4 aud save Ms ^ servant. -And they,
when they came to Jesus, be
sought Mm earnestly, saymg.
He is worthy that thou shouldest
5 do tMs for him: for he loveth
our nation, and himself buflt us
6 our synagogue. -And Jesus went
with them. And when be was
now not far from the house, the
centurion sent friends to him,
saymg unto him. Lord, trouble
not thyself : f or I am not 2 worthy
that thou shoMdest come under
7 my roof : wherefore neither
thought I myseU worthy to come
unto thee: but 'say the word,
and my 4 servant shafl be heal-
8 ed. For I also am a mau set
under authority, havmg under
myself soldiers: and I say to
this one. Go, and he goeth ; and
to another. Come, andhe cometh ;
and to my ^sei-vant. Do this,
9 and he doeth it. And when Jesus
heard these thmgs, he marveUed
at Mm, and tm-ned and said unto
tbe multitude that foUowed him,
I say tmto you, I have not found
so great faith, no, not m Israel.
10 -And they that were sent, retum-
ing to the house, found the ^ ser
vant whole.
11 And it came to pass 'soon
afterwards, that he went to a
city caUed Nain; and Ms dis
ciples went -with bim, and a great
12 mMtitude. Now when he drew
near to the gate of the city, be
hold, there was carried out one
that was dead, the oifly sou of
Ms mother, and she was a widow :
and much people of the city was
13 -with her. Aud when the Lord
saw her, he had compassion on
her, aud said unto her. Weep not.
14 -And he came nigh and touched
the bier : and the bearers stood
stfll. And he said. Young man,
15 I say unto thee. Arise. And he
that was dead sat up^ and began
to speak. And he gave htm to
16 his mother. And fear took hold
ou afl: and they glorified God,
saymg, -A great prophet is arisen
among us : aud, God hath -risited
17 his people. And this report went
forth concerning him in tbe whole
of Judsea, and aU the region
, round about.

IGr.bond
servant.

2 Gr. suf
ficient.

'Gr.sap with
a word.
4 Or, boy

' Many
ancientauthorities read
on the
next day.

136

S. LUKE.

VIL 18

1611
18 "And the disciples of John
shewed bim of aU these thmgs.
19 IT -And John calUng unto him two
of Ms disciples, sent them to Jesus,
saymg, -Art thoube that shoMd come,
or look we for another?
20 -When the men were come unto
Mm, they said, Johu Baptist hath
sent us unto thee, saying, -Art thou
he that shoMd come, or look we for
another ?
21 And in that same hour be cured
many ot their mfirmities and plagues,
and of eril spirits, and tmto many
that were blmd, he gave sight.
22 Then Jesus answering, said unto
them. Go your way, and teU JoMi
what thmgs ye have seen and beard,
how that the blmd see, tbe lame
walk, the lepers are cleansed, the
deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the
poor the Gospel is preached.
23 -And blessed is he whosoever
shaU not be offended m me.
24 IT And when tbe messengers of
John were departed, he began to
speak unto tbe people concermng
John: -RTiat went ye out mto the
wfldemess for to see? A reed shaken
with the wmd?
25 But what went ye out for to
see ? A man clothed m soft raiment ?
Behold, they wMch are gorgeously
apparefled, aud hve deUcately, are
in kings' courts.
26 But what went ye out for to
see? AProphet? Yea,Isayuntoyou,
and much more than a Prophet.
27 This is he of whom it is -written.
Behold, I send my messenger before
thy face, wMch shaU prepare thy
way before thee.
28 For I say unto you, among those
that are bom of women, there is not
a greater Prophet than John the
Baptist : but he that is least m the
kingdom of God, is greater thau he.
29 And afl the people that heard
him, aud the Pubhcans, justMed
God, bemg baptized with the baptism
of John.
30 But the Pharisees and La-wyers
II rejected the counsel of God II agamst
themselves, being not baptized of
him. 31 IT And the Lord said, "Where
unto then shafl I Uken the men of
tMs generation? and to what are
tbey like ?
32 They are Uke unto cMldreu

1881
18 And the disciples of John told
19 him of aU these thmgs. And
John caUmg unto bim ^two of
his disciples sent them to tbe
Lord, saymg. Art tbou he that
cometh, or look we for another ?
20 -And when the men were come
unto Mm, they said, John the
Baptist hath sent us unto thee,
saymg, -Art thou he that cometh,
21 or look we for another? In
that hour he cured many of
diseases and 2 plagues and evfl
spirits ; and on many that were
22 blmd he bestowed sight. -And
he answered and said tmto
them. Go your way, and tefl
John what tMngs ye have seen
and heard; the bUnd receive
their sight, the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, and the
deaf hear, the dead are raised
up, the poor have 'good tidmgs
23 preached to them. And blessed
is he, whosoever shafl fmd none
occasion of stumbUng m me.
24 And when the messengers of
John were departed, he began to
say tmto the mMtitudes concem
mg John, -What went ye out into
the wfldemess to behold? a reed
25 shaken with the -wmd? But
what went ye out to see ? a man
clothed m soft raiment ? Be
hold, they wMch are gorgeously
apparefled, and Uve deUcately,
26 are m kmgs' courts. But what
went ye out to see ? a prophet ?
Yea, I say tmto you, and much
27 more than a prophet. TMs is he
of whom it is -written.
Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face.
Who shaU prepare thy way be
fore thee.
28 I say unto you. Among them that
are bom of women there is none
greater than John : yet he that is
4 but Uttle m the kmgdom of God
29 is greater thau he. And aU the
people when they heard, and the
pubUcans, justffied God, 'bemg
baptized -with the baptism of
30 John. But the Pharisees and the
lawyers rejected for themselves
the counsel of God, 'bemg not
31 baptizedof him. "Whereunto then
shaU I Uken the men of this ge
neration, and to what are they
32 Uke? They are Uke unto chfldren

IGr.certain two.

2Gr.scourges.

' Or, the
gospel

4Gr.lesser.

'Or, havingbeen

' Or, not
havingbeen

VIL 45

S. LUKE.

137

1611
sittmg in the marketplace, and cafl
ing one to another, and saymg. We
have piped unto you, and ye have
not danced: we have mourned to
you, and ye have not wept.
33 For John the Baptist came,
neither eatmg bread, nor drinkmg
wMe, aud ye say. He hath a devfl.
34 The son of man is come, eatmg,
and drinkmg, aud ye say. Behold a
gluttonous mau, and a winebibber,
a friend of Publicans and sinners.
35 But ¦wisdom is justMed of all
her chfldren.
36 IT " -And one of the Pharisees
desired bim that he would eat -with
Mm. -And he went mto the Phari
see's bouse, and sat do-wn to meat.
37 -And behold, a woman m the
city wMch was a sinner, when she
knew that Jesus sat at meat m tbe
Pharisee's house, brought au -Ala
baster box of omtmeut,
38 And stood at his feet beMnd
bim, weepmg, and began to wash
bis feet with tears, and did ¦wipe
them ¦with the hairs of her head,
and kissed his feet, and anomted
them with the omtment.
39 Now when tbe Pharisee which
had bidden him, saw it, he spake
withM himself, saymg. This man,
if he were a Prophet, woMd have
kno^wn who, and what manner of
woman this is that toucheth htm:
for she is a stoner.
40 And Jesus answering, said tmto
bim, Simon, I have somewhat to say
unto thee. And he saith. Master,
say on.
41 There was a certam creditor,
wMch had two debtors: the one
owed five hundred H pence, and the
other fifty.
42 And when they had nothmg to
pay, be frankly forgave them both.
Tefl me therefore, which of them
wfll love htm most?
43 Simon answered, and said, I
suppose, that he to whom he for
gave most. And he said unto Mm,
Thou hast rightly judged.
44 And he tumed to the woman,
and said unto Stmon, Seest thou
tMs woman? I entered mto thMe
house, thou gavest me no water for
my feet: but she hath washed my
feet ¦with tears, aud ¦wiped them ¦with
the hairs of her head.
45 Tbou gavest me no kiss: but

1881
that sit M the marketplace, and
call one to another ; which say.
We piped unto you, and ye
did not dance; we wafled, and
33 ye did not weep. For John
the Baptist is come eatmg no
bread nor drinkmg ¦wMe ; and
34 ye say. He hath a ide^ril. The
Son of man is come eatmg
aud drinkmg; and ye say.
Behold, a gluttonous mau, and
a -wmeblbber, a friend of pub-
35 Ucans and sinners! And wis
dom 2 is justMed of aU her
chfldren.
36 And one of the Pharisees de
sired him that he woMd eat -with
-him. And be entered mto tbe
Pharisee's house, and sat down
37 to meat. And behold, a woman
which was m the city, a sinner ;
and when she knew that he
was sittMg at meat m the Pha
risee's house, she brought 'an
38 alabaster cruse of omtmeut, and
standmg behind at Ms feet,
weeping, she began to wet his
feet with her tears, and -wiped
them with the hair of her
head, and * kissed Ms feet, and
anoMted them with the oMt-
39 ment. Now when the Pharisee
which had bidden hun saw it,
he spake -withm himself, saymg,
TMs man, if he were ' a prophet,
woMd have perceived who and
what manner of woman this is
which toucheth him, that she is
40 a sinner. And Jesus answermg
said tmto htm, Simon, I have
somewhat to say unto thee. And
41 he saith, ' Master, say ou. A cer
tain lender had two debtors : the
one owed five hundred 'pence,
42 and the other fifty. "When they
had not wherewith to pay, he for
gave them both. "WMch of them
therefore wffl love htm most?
43 Stmon answered and said. He, I
suppose, to whom he forgave the
most. And he said unto him,
44 Tbou bast rightly judged. And
tmiung to the woman, he said
uuto Simon, Seest thou this
woman? I entered mto thMe
house, thou gavest me no water
for my feet : but she hath wet
ted my feet -with ber tears,
and -wiped them -with her hair.
45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but
E 5

ICr.demon.

'Or, a
flask

i Gr.
kissed. much.

' Some
ancientauthori ties read
the pro
phet See John
i. 21, 25.
'Or, Teacher
'See marginalnote on
Matt.xviii. 28.

138

S. LUKE.

VIL 45

1611
this woman, smce the time I came
m, hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
46 Mme head with ofl thou didst
not anomt: but tMs woman hath
anomted my feet with omtment.
47 "Wherefore, I say unto thee, her
sms, wMch are many, are forgiven,
for she loved much : but to whom Ut
tle is forgiven, the same loveth little.
48 -And he said unto her. Thy sms
are forgiven.
49 -And they that sat at meat with
him, began to say withm themselves,
"Who is tMs that forgiveth sms also ?
50 -And he said to the woman. Thy
faith hath saved thee, go m peace.
8 -And it came to pass afterward,
that he went tMougbout every city
and viUage preachmg, and she-wMg
the glad tidings of the kmgdom of
God : and the twelve were with him,
2 And certain women which had
been healed of e-vfl spirits and infh--
mities, Mary cafled Magdalene "out
of whom went seven devfls,
3 -And Joamia the wife of Chuza,
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and
mauy others which mmistered unto
htm of their substance.
4 1[ "-And when much people were
gathered together, and were come
to htm out of every city, he spake
by a parable :
5 A Sower went out to sow Ms
seed : and as he sowed, some f eU by
the way side, and it was trodden
down, and the fowls of the air de
voured it.
6 -And some feU upon a rock, and as
soon as it was sprung up, it withered
away, because it lacked moisture.
7 -And some feU among thorns, and
the thorns sprang up with it, aud
choked it.
8 -And otber feU on good ground,
and sprang up, and bare frait an
hundredfold. And when he said
these thmgs, he cried. He that hath
ears to hear, let htm hear.
9 -And his disciples asked htm, say
mg, "What might this parable be ?
10 And he said. Unto you it is
given to know tbe mysteries of the
kingdom of God: but to others m
parables, that seemg, they might
not see, and hearing, they might
not understand.
11 " Now the jiarable is this : The
seed is the word of God.

1881
she, smce the time I came m,
hath not ceased to i kiss my feet.
46 My head with ofl thou didst not
anomt : but she hath anointed my
47 feet -with oMtment. "Wherefore
I say unto thee. Her sms, which
are mauy, are forgiven ; for she
loved much : but to whom Uttle
is forgiven, the same loveth little.
48 And he said unto her, Thy sms
49 are forgiven. And they that sat
at meat with htm began to say
2within themselves. Who is this
50 that even forgiveth sins? And
he said uuto the woman. Thy
faith hath saved thee; go in
peace.
8 And it came to pass soon
afterwards, that he went about
tM-ough cities and riUages,
preachmg and bringmg tbe 'good
tidmgs of the kingdom of God,
2 and with htm the twelve, and
certaM women which had been
healed of evfl spii-its and infir
mities, Mary that was cafled
Magdalene, from whom seven
3 4 devfls had gone out, and Joanna
the wife of Chuza Herod's ste
ward, and Susanna, aud mauy
others, which ministered unto
' them of then- substance.
4 And when a gi-eat mMtitude
came together, aud they of every
city resorted unto htm, be spake
5 by a parable: The sower went
forth to sow his seed : and as he
sowed, some fefl by the way side ;
and it was trodden under foot,
and the bu-ds of the heaven de-
6 vom-ed it. And other fefl on the
rock ; and as soon as it grew, it
¦withered away, because it had no
7 moisture. And other fefl amidst
the thorns ; and tbe thrtrns grew
8 ¦with it, and choked it. And other
fefl mto the good ground, and
grew, and brought forth frait a
hundi-edfold. As he said these
thmgs, he cried, He that hath
ears to hear, let him hear.
9 And Ms disciples asked him
10 what tMs parable might be. .And
be said, TJnto you it is given to
know the mysteries of the kmg
dom of God: but to the rest m
parables ; that seemg they may
not see, and hearing tbey may not
11 understand. Now the parable is
this : The seed is the word of God.

IGr.
kiss much.

2 Or,
among

'Or,

4Gr.demons.

' Many-
ancientauthorities read
him.

VIIL 24

S. LUKE.

139

? Matt
6. 16.

* Matt.
10. 26.

? Matt.
13.12.

I Or,
thinkeththat he
hath.? Matt.
12.46.

*' Matt.

1611
12 Those by the way side, are they
that hear: then cometh the devfl,
and taketh away tbe word out of
their hearts, lest they shoMd beUeve,
and be saved.
13 They on the rock, are they
wMch when they hear, receive the
word with joy; and these have uo
root, wMch for a whfle beUeve,
and m time of temptation fall
away. 14 And that wMch feU among
thorns, are they, wMch when they
have heard, go forth, and are choked
¦with cares and riches, aud pleasures
of this Me, and brMg no frmt to
perfection. 15 But that on the good ground, are
they, wMch m an honest and good
heart ha-vmg heard the word, keep it,
and brmg forth frmt ¦with patience.
16 IT "No man when he hath
Ughted a candle, covereth it ¦with a
vessel, or putteth it under a bed:
but setteth it on a candlestick, that
they wMch enter m, may see the
Ught. 17 "For nothmg is secret, that
shall not be made manifest : neither
any thmg Md, that shall not be
known, and come abroad.
18 Take heed therefore how ye
hear: "for whosoever hath, to bim
shaU be given ; and whosoever hath
not, from bim shall be taken, even
that wMch he H seemeth to have.
19 IT "Then came to him his
mother and Ms bretMen, and could
not come at bim for the press.
20 -And it was told Mm ly certain
wMch said. Thy mother aud thy
bretMen stand -without, destrmg to
see thee.
21 And he answered and said unto
them. My mother and my bretMen
are these wMch hear the word of
God, and do it.
22 IT "Now it came to pass on a
certain day, that he went into a
sMp, with Ms disciples : and he said
unto them. Let us go over unto the
other side of the lake, and they
launched forth.
23 But as they safled, he fefl asleep,
and there came down a storm of
wind on the lake, and they were
fiUed with water, and were M jeo
pardy. 24 -AndtheycametoMm,andawoke
Mm, saymg. Master, master, we

1881
12 And those by the way side are
they that have heard ; then com
eth the devU, and taketh away the
word from their heart, that they
may not beheve aud be saved.
13 -And those ou the rock are they
which, when tbey have heard, re
ceive the word ¦with joy; and these
have no root, wMch for a whfle
beUeve, and M time of temptation
14 faU away. -And that which fefl
among the thoms, these are they
that have heard, and as they go
on thetr way they are choked
-with cares and riches and plea
sures of this Me, and brmg no
15 fruit to perfection. -And that M
the good ground, these are such as
M an honest and good heart, hav
mg heard the word, hold it fast,
and brmg forth fruit with pa
tience.
16 -And no man, when he hath
lighted a lamp, covereth it with a
vessel, or putteth it under a bed ;
but putteth it on a stand, that
they wMch enter in may see the
17 light. For nothing is hid, that
shafl not be made manifest ; nor
anything secret, that shafl not be
18 known and come to Ught. Take
heed therefore how ye hear : for
whosoever hath, to bim shafl be
given ; and whosoever hath not,
from him shafl be taken away
even that which he i thmketh he
hath.
19 And there came to htm Ms
mother and bretMen, and they
coMd not come at htm for the
20 crowd. And it was told him. Thy
mother and thy bretM-eu_stand
without, desu-ing to see thee.
21 But he answered and said unto
them. My mother and my bre
thren ai-e these which hear the
word of God, and do it.
22 Now it came to pass on one
of those days, that he entered
into a boat, himself aud Ms
disciples ; and be said unto them.
Let us go over unto the other
side of the lake : and they launch-
23 ed forth. But as they safled he
fefl asleep : and there came down
a storm of -wmd on the lake;
and they were iflling with water,
24 and were m jeopardy. And
they came to Mm, and awoke
Mm, saymg. Master, master, we
e6

I Or,
seemethto have

140

S. LUKE.

VIIL 24

1611
perish. Then he rose, and rebuked
the wmd, and the ragmg of the
v/ater: and they ceased, and there
was a calm.
25 And he said unto them, -Where
is your faith ? And they bemg afraid
wondered, saymg one to another,
-What manner of man is this ? For
he commandeth even the winds and
water, and they obey htm.
26 IT "And they an-ived at the
comitry of the Gadarenes, which is
over agamst GaMee.
27 And when he went forth to
land, there met Mm out of the
city a certam man which had devils
long tmie, and ware no clothes,
neither abode M any house, but M
the tombs.
28 When be saw Jesus, he cried
out, and feU down before htm, iiud
with a loud voice said, -What have I
to do with thee, Jesus, thou son of
God most high? I beseech thee
torment me not.
29 (For be had commanded the
unclean spirit to come out of the
man : For oftentimes it had caught
bim, and he was kept bound -with
chains, and in fetters : and he brake
the bands, aud was di-iven of the
devfl mto the wfldemess.)
30 -And Jesus asked bim, saymg,
-What is thy name? -And he said.
Legion: because many devfls were
entered into him.
31 -And they besought him that he
woMd not command them to go out
into the deep.
32 And there was there an herd
of many swine feeding on tbe moun
tain: and they besought bim that
he woMd suffer them to enter into
them : and he suffered them.
33 Then went tbe devfls out of the
man, and entered mto the swme:
and the herd ran riolently down
a steep place mto the lake, aud were
choked. 34 "When they that fed tbem saw
what was done, tbey fled, and went,
and told it m the city, and iu the
counti-y. 35 Then they went out to see
what was done, and came to Jesus,
and found the man, out of whom
the derils were departed, sittmg at
the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in
his right mmd: and they were
afraid.

1881
perish. And he awoke, and re
buked the wmd aud the ragmg
of tbe water: aud tbey ceased,
25 and there was a calm. And he
said unto them. Where is yoin-
faith? And being afraid they
marveUed, saying one to an
other, -Who then is this, that
he commandeth even the winds
and the water, aud they obey
htm?
26 And they arrived at the couutry
of tbe 1 Gerasenes, which is over
27 agaMst GalUee. And when he
was come forth upon the land,
there met Mm a certain mau out
of the city, who had 2 devUs ; and
for a long time he had worn no
clothes, aud abode not M any
28 house, but m the tombs. And
when he saw Jesus, he cried out,
aud feU do-wn before him, and
¦with a loud voice said, "What
have I to do with thee, Jesus,
thou Son of the Most High God ?
I beseech thee, torment me not.
29 For he commanded the unclean
spirit to come out from the mau.
For 'oftentimes it had seized
Mm: and he was kept under
guard, and bound with chams
and fetters; and breakmg the
bands asunder, he was driven of
30 the 4 devfl mto the deserts. -And
Jesus asked bim "What is thy
name? And he said. Legion ; for
many 2 devils were entered into
31 htm. -And they Mtreated bim
that he woMd not command them
32 to depart mto the abyss. Now
there was there a herd of many
swine feedmg on the mountam :
and they Mtreated htm that he
woMd give them leave to enter
into them. And he gave them
33 leave. -And the 2 devfls came out
from the man, and entered iuto
the swme : and tbe herd rushed
down the steep Mto the lake,
34 and were choked. And when
they that fed them saw what
had come to pass, they fled, and
told it M the city and in tbe
35 country. And they went out to
see what had come to pass ; and
they came to Jesus, and fotmd
the man, from whom the 2 devfls
were gone out, sittmg, clothed
and M Ms right niMd, at the feet
of Jesus : and they were afraid.

I Many
ancient
authorities road
Gerge
senes ;
otliers, Gada
renes :
and so in
ver. 37.
2Gr. demons.

' Or, of
a long
time

4 Gr.
demon.

VIIL 49

S. LUKE..

141

? Matt.
9.18.

1011
36 They also which saw it, told
them by what means he that was
possessed of the devfls, was healed.
37 IT Then the whole mMtitude of
the country of the Gadarenes round
about, besought bim to depart from
them, for they were taken -with great
fear : and he went up mto the ship,
and returned back agam.
38 Now tbe man, out of whom the
devils were departed, besought htm
that he might be with him: but
Jesus sent htm away, saymg,
39 Eetum to thme own house, and
shew how great things God hath
done unto thee. And he went Ms
way, and published tMougbout the
whole city how great things Jesus
had done unto him.
40 And it came to pass, that when
Jesus was retumed, the people gladly
received him: for they were aU
waitmg for bim.
41 IT "And behold, there came a
man named Jairus, and he was a
nfler of the Synagogue, and he fefl
do-wn at Jesus' feet, and besought htm
that he woMd come Mto Ms house :
42 For he had one oMy daughter
about twelve years of age, and she
lay a dymg.. (But as he went the
people tM-onged him.
43 IT And a woman havMg an issue
of blood twelve years, which had
spent afl her Uring upon Physicians,
neither could be healed of any,
44 Came beMnd him, aud touched
the border of Ms garment: aud im
mediately her issue of blood stanched.
45 And Jesus said,"Whotouchedme ?
"When all deMed, Peter and they that
were with bim, said. Master, the mM
titude tMong thee, and press thee,
and sayest thou, "Who touched me ?
46 And Jesus said. Somebody hath
touched me: for I perceive that
vu'tue is gone out of me.
47 And when tbe woman saw that
she was not Md, she came trembUng,
and falUng down before htm, she de
clared unto htm before aU the people,
for what cause she had touched
him, and how she was healed, im
mediately. 48 And he said unto her. Daughter,
be of good comfort, thy faith hath
made thee whole, go M peace.)
49 IT -WMle he yet spake, there
cometh one from the ruler of the
Synagogue's house, saying to hnn.

1881
36 And they that saw it told tbem
how he that was possessed with
37 1 devfls was 2 made whole. And
all the people of the country of
the Gerasenes round about asked
bim to depart from them; for
they were holden with great
fear : aud he entered Mto a boat,
38 and retm-ned. But the man
from whom the i devfls were
gone out prayed Mm that he
might be -with htm : but he sent
39 him away, saymg, Eetum to
thy house, and declare how gi'eat
thmgs God hath done for thee.
And be went bis way, pubhshing'
tMougbout the whole city how
great thMgs Jesus had done for
him.
40 And as Jesus retumed, the
mMtitude welcomed him ; for
they were afl waitmg for htm.
41 And behold, there came a man
named Jairus, and he was a
i-Mer of the synagogue : and he
fell down at Jesus' feet, and
besought bim to come mto his
42 house; for he had au oMy
daughter, about twelve years of
age, and she lay a dymg. But
as he went the multitudes
tMonged hun.
43 And a woman ha-ring an issue
of blood twelve years, wMch
'had spent aU her Uvmg upon
physicians, and coMd not be
44 healed of any, came behmd him,
and touched the border of his
garment: and immediately the
45 issue of her blood stanched. And
Jesus said. Who is it that touched
me ? And when aU denied, Peter
said, 4 and they that were with
him. Master, the mMtitudes jwess
46 thee and crash thee. But Jesus
said. Some one did touch me :
for I perceived that power had
47 gone forth from me. And when
the woman saw that she was
not hid, she came tremblmg, and
f allmg down before him declared
in the presence of aU the people
for what cause she touched him,
and how she was healed im-
48 mediately. And he said unto
hor. Daughter, thy faith hath
'made thee whole ; go M peace.
49 -Whfle he yet spake, there
cometh one from the rMer of
the synagogue's house, saymg.

IGr.demons.'Or, saved

'Some ancientautliori-
ties omit
had
spent all her
living upon
physi cians, and.
4 Some
ancientauthorities omit
and they
that
wereivith him.

'Or,saved ihee

142

S. LUKE.

VIII. 49

1611
Thy daughter is dead, trouble not
the Master.
60 But when Jesus heard it, he an
swered him, saymg. Fear not, beUeve
oMy, and she shall be made whole.
51 -And when he came Mto the house,
he sufieredno man to go m,save Peter,
and James, and Johu, and the father
and the mother of the maiden.
52 -And aU wept, and bewafled her :
but he said, "Weep not, she is not
dead, but sleepeth.
53 -And they laughed him to scom,
knowmg that she was dead.
54 And he put them afl out, aud
took her by tbe hand, aud cafled,
saymg. Maid, arise.
55 And her spirit came agam, and
she arose straightway : and he com
manded to give her meat.
66 And her parents were astoMsh-
ed : but be charged them that they
shoMd tefl no man what was done.
9 Then "he caUed his twelve
disciples together, and gave them
power and authority over aU devfls,
and to cra-e diseases.
2 And he sent them to preach the
Kmgdom of God, and to heal tbe sick .
3 And he said unto them. Take
nothmg for your joumey, neither
staves, nor scrip, neither bread,
neither money, neither have two
coats apiece.
4 -And whatsoever bouse ye enter
into, there abide, aud thence depart.
5 -And whosoever wM not receive
you, when ye go out of that city,
shake off the very dust from yom-
feet, for a testimony against them.
6 -And they departed, and went
tMough the to-wns, preacMng the
Gospel, aud heaUug every where.
7 IT "Now Herod the Tetrarch
heard of afl that was done by bim :
and he was perplexed, because that
it was said of some, that John was
risen from the dead :
8 And of some, that EUas had ap
peared: and of others, that one of
the old Prophets was risen agam.
9 And Herod said, John have I be
headed : but who is this of whom I
hear such tMngs? And be desired
to see htm.
10 IT And the Apostles when they
were retmned, told htm aU that
they had done. ".And be took
them, and went aside privately

1881
Thy daughter is dead; troublenot
50 the 1 Master. But Jesus hearmg
it, answered him. Fear not:
only beUeve, and she shafl be
51 2 made whole. And when he
came to the house, he suffered
not auy mau to enter M with
him, save Peter, and John, and
James, and the father of the
52 maiden aud her mother. And
afl were weepmg, and bewafltng
ber : but he said. Weep not ; for
she is not dead, but sleepeth.
53 -And tbey laughed liim to scom,
54 knowmg that she was dead. But
he, takmg her by the hand,
called, saymg. Maiden, ai-ise.
55 And her spmt returned, and
she rose up immediately: aud
ho commanded that something
56 be given her to eat. -And her
parents were amazed : but he
charged them to tefl no man
what had been done.
9 -And he cafled the twelve to
gether, and gave them power
and authority over afl 'devfls,
2 and to cure diseases. And he
sent them forth to preach the
kmgdom of God, and to heal
3 4 the sick. And he said unto
them, Take nothing for your
jom-ney, neither staiff, nor wal
let, nor bread, nor money ; nei-
4 ther have two coats. And Mto
whatsoever house ye enter, there
5 abide, and thence depart. And
as many as receive you not, when
ye depart from that city, shake off
the dust from your feet for a tes-
6 ttmony agamst them. And they
departed, aud went tMougbout
the -riUages, preacMng the gospel,
and beaUng everywhere.
7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard
of afl that was done : and be was
much perplexed, because that it
was said by some, that John was
8 risen from the dead; and by
some, that EUjah had appeared ;
and by others, that one of the
old prophets was risen agam.
9 And Herod said, John I behead
ed: but who is this, about whom
I hear such thmgs? And he
sought to see htm.
10 And the apostles, when they
were retumed, declared unto bim
what tMngs they had done. And
he took them, and -withdrew apart

I Or,
Teaclier

'Gr.demons.

4 Some
ancientauthorities omit
tlie sick.

IX. 25

S. LUKE.

143

? Matt.
14. 15.

? Matt.
16.13.

? Matt.
17. 22.

» Matt.
10. 33.

? Matt.
16. 26.
Mark8.36.

1611
into a desert place, belongmg to
the city called Bethsaida.
11 -And the people when they kne-w
it, foUowed htm, and he received
them, and spake unto them of the
kingdom of God, and healed them
that had need of heaUng.
12 "And when theday began to wear
away, then came the twelve, and said
unto him. Send the mMtitude away,
that they may go Mto the to-wns and
couutry round about, and lodge, and
get ¦rictnals: for we are here m a
desert place.
13 But he said unto them. Give ye
them to eat. And they said, "VVe
have no more but five loaves and
two fishes, except we shoMd go and
buy meat for aU tMs people.
14 For they were about five thou
sand men. And be said to Ms dis
ciples. Make them sit do^wn by fifties
m a company.
15 And they did so, and made them
aU sit down.
16 Then he took the five loaves and
the two fishes, and lookmg up to
heaven, he blessed them, and brake,
and gave to the disciples to set be
fore the mMtitude.
17Audtheydideat, and were all fiUed.
And there was taken up of fragments
that remained to them, twelve baskets.
18 IT " And it came to pass, as he
was alone praymg, Ms disciples were
¦with bim : and he asked them, say
mg, "Whom say the people that I am ?
19 They answering, said, John the
Baptist : but some say, EUas : and
others say, that one of the old Pro
phets is risen agam.
20 He said unto them. But whom
say ye that I am ? Peter answermg,
said. The Christ of God.
21 And be straitly charged them,
and commanded them to tefl no mau
that tMng,
22 Saying, " The Son of man must
suffer many things, and be rejected
of the Elders, and chief Priests, and
Scribes, and be slaM, and be raised
the third day.
23 IT "And be said to them all. If
any man wfll come after me, let Mm
deny Mmself, and take up his cross
dafly, and follow me.
24 For whosoever -wM save Ms He,
shaU lose it : but whosoever wfll lose bis
Ufeformy sake, the same shafl save it.
25 "For what is a man advantaged.

1881
11 to a city called Bethsaida. But
the mMtitudes perceiving it fol
lowed him: and be welcomed
them, and spake to them of the
kmgdom of God, and them that
had need of heaUng he healed.
12 And the day began to wear
away ; and the twelve came,
and said unto him. Send tbe
mMtitude away, that they may
go mto the vMages aud couutry
round about, and lodge, and get
victuals: for we are here M a
13 desert place. But he said unto
them. Give ye them to eat. And
they said. We have no more than
five loaves and two fishes; ex
cept we shoMd go and buy food
14 for aU this people. For tbey
were about five thousand men.
-And he said unto bis disciples.
Make them isit do-wn m com-
15 panics, about fifty each. -And
they did so, and made them aU
16 1 sit do^wn. -And he took tbe five
loaves and the two fishes, and
lookMg up to heaven, he blessed
them, aud brake ; and gave to the
disciples to set before the mMti-
17 tude. And they did eat, and were
aU fiUed : aud there was taken up
that wMch remamed over to them
of broken pieces, twelve baskets.
18 And it came to pass, as he was
praymg alone, the disciples were
with him: and he asked them,
saymg, "Who do the mMtitudes
19 say that I am? And they an-
swerMg said, John the Baptist ;
but others SUJ/, EUjah; and others,
that one of the old prophets is
20 risen agam. -And he said unto
tbem. But who say ye that I am ?
-And Peter answermg said. The
21 CMist of God. But he charged
them, aud commanded them to
22 tell this to no mau ; saymg. The
Son of man must suffer many
tMngs, and be rejected of the el
ders and chief priests and scribes,
and be kMed, and the third day
23 be raised up. And he said uuto
afl. If any man woMd come after
me, let bim deny himself, and
take up Ms cross dafly, and fol-
24 low me. For whosoever woMd
save Ms 2Me shafl lose it; but
whosoever sbaU lose Ms 2 Me for
my sake, the same shall save
25 it. For what is a man profited.

144

S. LUKE.

IX. 25

? Matt.
10. 33.

' M.att.
16, 28.

* Matt.
17.1."Or, tilings.

•' Matt.
17. 11.

1611
it he gam the whole world, and lose
himself, or be cast away ?
26 "For whosoever shall be a-
shamed of me, and of my words, of
him shall tbe Sou of man be a-
shamed, when he shafl come m Ms
own glory, aud in his Father's, and
of the holy Angels.
27 "But I tefl you of a trath, there
be some standing here, wMcb shafl
not taste of death, tM they see the
kMgdom of God.
28 IT "And it came to pass, about
an eight days after these n saymgs,
he took Peter, and John, and James,
aud went up mto a moimtam to pray :
29 And as be prayed, the fashion of
his countenance was altered, and Ms
raiment was wMte and gUstermg.
30 And behold, there talked-witb htm
twomen.wMchwereMosesandEUas, 31 "Who appeared m glory, and
spake of his decease, which he shoMd
accompUsh at Jerusalem.
32 But Peter, and they that were
with him, were hea-vy vrith sleep:
and when they were awake, tbey
saw Ms gloi-y, aud the two men that
stood ¦with htm. t
33 And it came to pass, as they de
parted from htm, Peter said unto
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to
be here, and let us make tMee taber
nacles, one for thee, aud one for
Moses, and one for EUas : not know
mg what he said.
34 "WMle he thus spake, there came
a cloud, and overshado^wed them,
and they feared, as they entered M-
to the cloud.
35 And there came a voice out of
the cloud, saying, TMs is my be
loved Son, hear Mm.
36 And when the voice was past,
Jesus was found alone, and they kept
it close, and told no man M those
days any of those thmgs which they
had seen.
37 IT * And it came to pass, that on
tbe next day, when they were come
do-wn from the Mfl, much people
met htm.
38 And behold, a man of the com
pany cried out, saying, Master, I
beseech thee look upon my son, for
he is mine oMy chfld.
39 And lo, a spn-it taketh htm, and
he suddeMy crieth out, and it teareth
him thathe foameth again, and brais-
mg him, hardly departeth from Mm.

1881
if he gam the whole world, and
26 lose or forfeit Ms o^wn self ? For
whosoever shafl be ashamed of
me aud of my words, of him shall
the Son of man be ashamed,
when he cometh m Ms own glory,
and the glory of the Father, and
27 of the holy angels. But I tefl
you of a trath. There be some of
them that stand here, which shafl
M no wise taste of death, tM
they see the kingdom of God.
28 And it came to pass about eight
days after these sayMgs, he took
-with bim Peter and John and
James, and went up into the
29 mountam to pray. And as he
was praying, the fashion of his
countenance was altered, and Ms
raiment hecame white and daz-
30 zUng. And behold, there talked
¦with bim. two men, which were
31 Moses aud EUjah ; who appeared
m glory, and spake of his i de
cease which he was about to ac-
32 compUsh at Jerusalem. Now Pe
ter and they that were -with bim
were hea-vy with sleep: but 2 when
they were fuUy awake, they saw
Ms glory, aud the two men that
33 stood ¦with bim. And it came to
pass, as they were partmg from
bim, Peter said tmto Jesus, Mas
ter, itisgoodforus to be here: and
let us make tMee ' tabernacles ;
one for thee, and one for Moses,
and one for EUjah : not kno-wMg
34 what he said. And whfle he said
these thmgs, there came a cloud,
aud overshadowed them: andthey
feared as they entered Mto the
35' cloud. And a voice came out of the
cloud, saymg. This is4my Son, my
36 chosen: hear ye him. Andwhen
the voice ' came, Jesus was fotmd
alone. And they held their peace,
and told no man m those days any
of the thmgs which they had seen.
37 And it came to pass, on the
next day, when they were come
do-wn from the mountaM, a great
38 mMtitude met bim And behold,
a man from tbe mMtitude cried,
saymg, 'Master, I beseech thee to
look upon my son ; for he is mme
39 oMy chfld : and behold, a spu-it
taketh htm, andbesuddenlycrieth
out; and it 7 teareth htm that he
foameth, and it hardly departeth
from him, brmsmg bim sorely.

1 Or, de
parture

2 Or,
having
remained awake

'Or, booths

4 Many
ancientauthorities read
mp be
loved Son.SeeMatt.
xvii. 5 ;
Mark ix.
7.
' Or, was
past 'Or, Teacher

'Or, convid-seth

IX. 54

S. LUKE.

145

? Matt.
17. 22.

?Matt. 18.1.Mark 9.
34.

? 2 Kin.
1.10.

1611
40 And I besought thy disciples to
cast him out, and they could not.
41 And Jesus auswerMg, said, 0
faitMess and perverse generation,
how long shafl I be with you, and
suffer you? bring thy son hither.
42 And as he was yet a commg, the
deril tMew bim do-wn, and tare
htm : and Jesus rebuked the uncle3,n
spirit, and healed the chfld, aud de
Uvered htm agaM to Ms father.
43 IT -And they were aU amazed at
the mighty power of God : But whfle
they wondered evei-y one at afl
thmgs wMch Jesus did, he said uu
to Ms disciples,
44 "Let these saymgs sink down
into your eai's : for the Son of man
shaU be deUvered mto the hands of
men. 45 But they understood not this
saymg, and it was Md from them,
that they perceived it not : and they
feared to ask him of that saymg.
46 IT * Then there arose a reason-
Mg among, them, wMch of them
shoMd be greatest.
47 And Jesus percei-ring the
thought of then- heart, took a chfld,
and set him by Mm,
48 And said unto them, -Whosoever
shafl receive tMs chfld M my Name,
receiveth me: aud whosoever shall
receive me, receiveth bim that sent
me : For he that is least among you
aU, the same shafl be gi-eat.
49 IT "And John answered, and
said. Master, we saw one castmg out
devils m thy Name, and we forba,de
him, because he foUoweth not with
us. 50 -And Jesus said unto him. For
bid htm not: for he that is not
agamst us, is for us.
51 IT -And it came to pass, when the
time was come that he sboMd be
received up, he stedfastly set his
face to go to Jerusalem,
52 And sent messengers before Ms
face, and they went and entered
Mto a viUage of the Samaritans to
make ready for bim.
53 -And they did not receive htm,
because his face was as though he
woMd go to Jerusalem.
54 -And when Ms disciples, James
and John saw this, they said. Lord,
¦wflt thou that we command Me to
come down from heaven, and con
sume them, even as "EUas did?

1881
40 And I besought thy disciples to
cast it out ; aud they coMd not.
41 And Jesus answered and said, O
faitMess and perverse genera
tion, how long shafl I be with
you, aud bear with you? brMg
42 Mther thy son. And as he was
yet a commg, the i devil 2 dashed
him down, and ' tare hiin, griev
ously. But Jesus rebuked tbe
unclean spirit, and healed the
boy, aud gave Mm back to bis
43 father. And they were afl asto
nished at the majesty of God.
But whfle all were marveUmg
at aU the tMngs wMch he did,
44 he said unto Ms disciples. Let
' these words sink into yom- ears :
for the Son of man shaU be de
Uvered up mto the hands of men.
45 But they understood not this
sayMg, aud it was concealed
from them, that they sboMd not
perceive it : and they were afraid
to ask him about this saymg.
46 And there arose a reasomng
among them, which of them
47 shoMd be 4 greatest. But when
Jesus saw the reasonmg of thetr
heart, he took a Uttle chfld, and
48 set htm by his side, and said
unto them, "Whosoever shafl re
ceive this Uttle cMld m my name
receiveth me: aud whosoe-ver
shafl receive me receiveth htm
that sent me : for he that is ' least
among you afl, the same is great,
49 And John answered and said.
Master, we saw one castmg out
'de-vils m thy name; and we
forbade him, because he foflow-
50 eth not with us. But Jesus said
unto him. Forbid Mm not : for he
that is not agaMst you is for you.
51 iaid it came to pass, when the
days 7 were weU-nlgh come that
he should be received up, he
stedfastly set Ms face to go to
52 Jerusalem, and sent messengers
before Ms face: and tbey went,
aud entered into a -vfllage of tbe
Samaritans, to make ready for
53 Mm. And they did not receive
bim, because his face was as
though he were gomg to Jera-
54 salem. And when his disciples
James and John saw this, they
said. Lord, wilt thou that we
bid fire to come down from
heaven, and consume them'?

IGr.
demon.2 OT,rent
him
3 Or, con
vulsed

4 Gr.
greater.

5Gr.lesser.

SGr.demons.

'Gr.
wei'e being
fulfilled.

8 Many
ancientauthorities add
even as
Elijahdid.

146

S. LUKE.

IX. 55

1611
55 But he tumed, and rebuked
them, and said, Ye know not what
maimer spirit ye are of.
56 For the Son of man is not come
to destroy men's Uves, but to save
them. And they went to another
vMage. 57 IT "-And it came to pass that as
they went m tbe way, a certaM man
said unto Mm, Lord, I wM foUow
thee whithersoever thou goest.
58 -And Jesus said unto him. Foxes
have holes, and birds of the air
have nests, but the Son of man
hath not where to lay his head.
59 "And he said uuto anotber,
FoUow me : But he said. Lord, suffer
me Mst to go aud bury my father.
60 Jesus said unto Mm, Let the
dead bm-y their dead : but go thou
and preach the kMgdom of God.
61 And another also said. Lord, I
wM f oUow thee : but let me first go
bid them fareweU which are at
home at my house.
62 And Jesus said unto bim. No
man havmg put his hand to the
plough, and lookMg back, is fit for
the kmgdom of God.
IO After these thmgs, the Lord
appointed other seventy also, and
* sent them two and two before Ms
face, Mto every city and place,
whither he himself woMd come.
2 Therefore said ho unto them,
* The harvest trMy is great, but tbe
labom-ers are few; pray ye there
fore the Lord of the harvest, that
he woMd send forth labourers Mto
his harvest.
3 Go your ways : " Behold, I send
you forth as lambs among wolves.
4 Cai-ryneitherpursenorscrip,nor
shoes, and salute no man by the way.
5 "And mto whatsoever house ye en
ter, first say. Peace be to tMs house.
6 -And if the son of peace be there,
your peace shaU rest upon it : if not,
it shaU turn to you agam.
7 And iu the same house remam,
eatmg and drinkmg such thmgs as
tbey give : For the labom-er is wor
thy of Ms hire. Go not from house
to house.
8 -And mto whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you, eat
such things as are set before you :
9 And heal the sick that are
therem, and say unto them, The

1881
55 But he tumed, and rebuked
56 themi. And they went to an
other -vfllage.
57 And as they went m the way,
a certaM man said unto him, I
wM foUow thee wMthersoever
58 thou goest. And Jesus said unto
Mm, The foxes have boles, and
tbe birds of the heaven have
2nests; but the Son of mau
hath not where to lay his head.
59 -And he said unto another. Fol
low me. But he said. Lord,
suffer me first to go and bm-y
60 my father. But he said unto
htm. Leave the dead to bury
thetr own dead; but go thou
aud pubhsh abroad the kmg-
61 dom of God. .And another
also said, I wM foUow thee,
Lord; but first suffer me to
bid fareweU to them that are
62 at my house. But Jesus said
tmto him, No man, havmg put
Ms hand to the plough, and
lookmg back, is fit for the kmg
dom of God.
10 Now after these tMngs the
Lord appomted seventy ' others,
and sent tbem two and two
before his face mto every city
and place, wMther he himself
2 was about to come. And he
said unto them. The harvest
is plenteous, but the labour
ers are few: pray ye therefore
the Lord of the harvest, that
he send forth labourers mto
3 Ms harvest. Go your ways:
behold, I send you forth as
lambs m the midst of wolves.
4 Carry no purse, uo waUet, no
shoes: and salute no man on
5 the way. -And mto whatso
ever house ye shaU 4 enter, fii;st
say. Peace he to this house.
6 -And if a son of peace be
there, your peace shaU rest
upon ' htm : but if not, it
7 shall tum to you agaM. And in
that same house remam, eatmg
and diinkmg such thmgs as
they give : for the labourer is
worthy of his hire. Go not
8 from house to house. -And M-
to whatsoever city ye enter,
and they receive you, eat such
thmgs as are set before you :
9 and heal tbe sick that are
therem, and say unto them, The

1 Some
ancienJ;authori
ties add
andsaid. Ye know
not what
manner of spirit
ye are of.
Some,but
fewer,add also
For ihe
Sonofmancamenot to
destroy
men's lives, but
to save
them.
2Gr. lodging-
places.

' Many
ancientauthorities add
and two:
and so in
ver. 17.

4 Or,
enter
first, say

X. 22

S. LUKE.

147

? Matt.
11. 21.

? Matt
10. 40.

' Many
ancientcopiesadd these
words.And turningto his
Disci
ples he
said.

1611
kmgdom of God is come nigh tmto
you. 10 But mto whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you not, go
your ways out Mto the streets of
the same, and say,
11 Even the very dust of your city
wMch cleaveth on us, we do wipe
off agamst you: notwithstandmg,
be ye sure of this, that the kMg
dom of God is come Mgh unto you.
12 But I say unto you. That it
shaU be more tolerable M that day
for Sodom, than for that city.
13 "Woe imto thee Chorazm, woe
unto thee Bethsaida: For if the
mighty works had been done M
Tyre and Sidon, wMch have been
done M you, they had a great whfle
ago repented, sittmg M sackcloth
and ashes.
14 But it shaU be more tolerable
for Tyre and Sidon at the judg
ment, than for you.
15 -And thou Capemaum, wMch
art exalted to heaven, shalt be
tMust down to hefl.
16 * He that heareth you, heareth
me: and be that despiseth you,
despiseth me : and he that despiseth
me, despiseth htm that sent me.
17 IT -And the seventy retumed
agam -with joy, sayiug. Lord, even
the de-rils are subject unto us
tMough thy name.
18 -And he said unto them, I be
held Satan as Ughtnmg faU from
heaven. 19 Behold, I give unto you power
to tread on serpents and scorpions,
and over aU the power of the ene
my: and nothmg shall by auy
means hurt you.
20 Not-withstanding in this rejoice
not, that the spirits are subject uu
to you: but rather rejoice, because
your names are -written M heaven.
21 IT In that hour Jesus rejoiced
m spirit, and said, I thank thee, 0
father. Lord of heaven aud earth,
that thou hast Md these things
from tbe wise and prudent, aud
hast revealed them unto babes:
even so father, for so it seemed
good M thy sight.
22 II -Afl thmgs are deUvered to me
of my father : and no man knoweth
who the son is, but the father: and
who the father is, but the son, and
he to whom the son wM reveal Mm.

1881
kmgdom of God is come nigh
10 unto you. But Mto whatso
ever city ye shaU enter, and
tbey receive you not, go out
Mto the streets thereof aud
11 say. Even the dust from your
city, that cleaveth to our feet,
we do wipe off agamst you:
howbeit know tMs, that the
kingdom of God is come nigh.
12 I say unto you. It shaU be more
tolerable m that day for Sodom,
13 than for that city. Woe unto
thee, ChorazMl woe unto thee,
Bethsaida! for if the i mighty
works had been done in Tyre
and Sidon, which were done M
you, they woMd have repented
long ago, sittmg M sackcloth
14 and ashes. Howbeit it shaU he
more tolerable for Tyre and Si
don m tbe judgement, thau for
15 you. -And thou, Capemaum,
shalt tbou be exalted unto hea
ven? thou shalt be brought
16 do-wn unto Hades. He that
heareth you heareth me ; and he
that rejecteth you rejecteth me;
and he that rejecteth me re
jecteth him that sent me.
17 -And the seventy retumed -with
joy, saymg, Lord, even tbe 2 de
vfls are subject unto us M thy
18 name. And he said unto them, I
beheld Satan fallen as lightmng
19 from heaven. Behold, I have
given you authority to tread up
on serpents and scorpions, aud
over ail the power of the enemy :
aud nothmg shall M any wise
20 hurt you. Howbeit m this re
joice not, that the spu-its are
subject unto you; but rejoice
that your names ai-e written M
heaven.
21 In that same hour he rejoiced
'm the Holy Spu-it, and said, I
4 thank thee, 0 Father, Lord of
heaven and earth, that thou
didst hide these thmgs from tbe
-wise and understandmg, and
didst reveal them unto babes:
yea. Father; 'for so it was weU-
22 pleasing m thy sight. AU thmgs
have been delivered unto me of
my Father : and no one knoweth
who the Son is, save the Father ;
and who the Father is, save the
Son, and be to whomsoever
the Son wiUeth to reveal him.

IGr.
powers.

2Gr.
demons.

' Or, by
4 Or,
praise

'Or; that

148

S. LUKE.

X. 23

1611
23 IT -And he tumed him unto his dis
ciples, and said privately, "Blessed
are the eyes which see the tMngs that
ye see.
24 For I teU you, that many Pro
phets, aud kmgs have desu-ed to see
those thmgs wMch ye see, aud have
not seen them: and to hear those
thmgs which ye hear, and have not
heard tbem.
25 IT And behold, a certam Lawyer
stood up, and tempted Mm, saymg,
" Master, what shall I do to inherit
eternal Ufe ?
26 He said unto htm, -What is -writ
ten m the law? how readest thou?
27 And he answering, said. Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with aU
thy heart, and with aU thy soM, and
with afl thy strength, and -with all thy
mmd, and thy neighbour as thyself.
28 And he said unto bim, Thou
hast answered right: tMs do, and
thou shalt Hve.
29 But be ¦wiUmg to justify him
seU, said unto Jesus, And who is
my neighbour ?
30 And Jesus answermg, said, A
certaM man went do^wn from Jei-u
salem to Jericho, and fefl among
thieves, which stripped bim of his
raiment, aud wounded him, and de
parted, leavmg Mm haK dead.
31 And by chance there came donn a
certam Priest that way, and when he
sawhim,he passed byon the other side.
32 And Ukewise a Lerite, when he
was at the place, came and looked on
him, and passed by on the other side.
33 But a certam Samaritan as he
journeyed, came where be was ; and
when he saw him, he had compas
sion on him,
34 And went to him, and botmd
up Ms wounds, pouring m ofl and
wme, and set him on his o^in beast,
and brought bim to an Inn, and
took care of him.
35 And ou the morrow when be
departed, be took out two II pence,
and gave them to the host, and said
uuto htm, "Take care of him, and
whatsoever tbou spendest more,
when I come agam I -wM repay thee.
36 "WMch now of these tMee, thmk-
est thou, was neighbom* unto htm
that fefl among the tMeves ?
37 -And he said, He that shewed
mercy on him. Tben said Jesus
unto htm. Go, and do thou Ukewise.

1881
23 And turnmg to the disciples, he
said privately. Blessed are the
eyes which see the tliMgs that
24 ye see : for I say unto you, that
many proiihets and kMgs de
sired to see the things which ye
see, and saw them not; and to
hear the tMngs wMcb ye hear,
and heard them not.
25 And behold, a certam la-wyer
stood up aud tempted him, say
ing, 1 Master, what shaU I do to
26 inherit eternal Me ? -And he said
unto bim. What is written m
the law? how readest thou?
27 And he answering said. Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God
2 -with aU thy heart, and -with aU
thy soM, and -with aU thy
strength, and with aU thy mnid ;
and thy neighbour as thyself.
28 -And he said unto htm. Thou
hast answered right: this do,
29 and thou shalt live. But he,
desiring to justify himself, said
unto Jesus, And who is my
30 neighbour? Jesus made answer
and said, A certam mau was
going down from Jerusalem to
Jericho ; and he f eU among rob
bers, which both stripped him
and I beat him, aud departed,
31 leavmg him half dead. And by
chance a certam priest -was go
ing do^wn that way: and when
he saw bim, he passed by on the
32 other side. And M like manner
a Levite also, when he came to
the place, and saw him, passed
33 by on the other side. But a
certam Samaritan, as he jour
neyed, came where he was : aud
when he saw bim , he was moved
34 -with compassion, and came to
htm, and bound up Ms woimds,
pourmg on them ofl and -wme;
and he set Mm on Ms own beast,
and brought bim to an Mn, and
35 took care of him. And on the
morrow he took out two 'pence,
and gave them to the host, and
said, Take care of him; and
whatsoever thou spendest more,
I, when I come back agaM, wfll
36 repay thee. "Which of these tMee,
tbmkest thou, proved neighbom-
unto Mm that fefl among the rob-
37 bers? Andhesaid,Hethatsbewed
mercy onhim. -And Jesus said un
to Mm, Go, and do tbou likewise.

lOr, Teacher

2Gr-
from.

'See m.arginal note on
Matt.
xviii. 28.

XI. 9

S. LUKE.

149

¦? Matt.
6. 9.

1 Or, for
the day.

I Or, out
of his
way.

? Matt.
7.7.

1611
38 IT Now it came to pass, as they
went, that he entered mto a certam
viUage : and a certaM woman named
Martha received Mm Mto her house.
39 And she had a sister cafled Mary,
wMch also sat at Jesus' feet, and
heard his word :
40 But Martha was cumbered about
much serring, and came to bim, and
said. Lord, dost thou not care that
my sister hath left me to serve
alone? Bid her therefore that she
help me.
41 -And Jesus answered, and said
unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art
carefM, and troubled about many
tMngs: 42 But one thmg is needftJ, and
Mary hath chosen that good part,
which shafl not be taken away from
her. 11 And it came to pass, that as he
was praymg M a certam place, when
he ceased, one of Ms disciples said
unto htm. Lord, teach us to pray, as
John also taught Ms disciples.
2 -And he said tmto them, "When ye
pray, say, * Our Father which art M
heaven, Hallowed be thy Name, Thy
kmgdoip come. Thy -wM be done as
in heaven, so M earth.
3 Give us Hday by day our daily
bread. 4 And forgive us our sms : for we
also forgive every one that is M-
debted to us. -And lead us not mto
temptation, but deliver us from
evfl. 5 -And he said unto them, "Which of
you shafl have a friend, and shafl go
unto htm at midnight, and say unto
liim. Friend, lend me tMee loaves.
6 For a friend of mMe "M Ms
joumey is come to me, and I have
nothuig to set before htm,
7 -And he from witMn shafl answer
and say. Trouble me not, the door
is now shut, aud my children are
-with me m bed: I cannot rise and
give thee.
8 I say unto you. Though he -will
not rise, and give him, because be is
Ms friend: yet because of his im-
portmiity, he wM rise and give Mm
as many as he needeth.
9 "And I say unto you, Ask, and
it shafl be given you: seek, and ye
shafl find: knock, and it shall be
opened unto you.

1881
38 Now as they went ou their
way, he entered into a certaM
vMage: aud a certain woman
named Martha received htm m-
39 to her house. -And she had a
sister caUed Mary, which also
sat at the Lord's feet, and
40 heard his word. But Martha
was 1 cumbered about much
serring ; and she came up to
Mm, and said. Lord, dost thou
not care that my sister did
leave me to serve alone? bid
her therefore that she help me.
41 But the Lord answered and
said uuto her, 2 Martha, Mar
tha, thou art anxious and trou-
42 bled about many thmgs: 'but
one thmg is ueedfM: for Mary
hath chosen the good part, which
shafl not be taken away from
her.
11 And it came to pass, as he
was praymg m a certaM place,
that when he ceased, one of Ms
disciples said unto htm. Lord,
teach us to pray, even as John
2 also taught his disciples. And
he said unto them. When ye
pray, say, 4 Father, Haflowed be
thy name. Thy kmgdom come.'
3 Give us day by day 'our dafly
4 bread. And forgive us om- sMs ;
for we ourselves also forgive
every one that is mdebted to
us. And brMg us not Mto temp
tation'.
5 -And be said unto them, -Which
of you shall have a friend, and
shall go tmto htm at mid
night, and say to him. Friend,
6 lend me tMee loaves ; for a
friend of mme is come to
me from a joumey, aud I
have nothing to set before
7 Mm; and he from within sbaU
answer aud say. Trouble me
not : the door is now shut,
and my chUdren are with me
M bed; I cannot rise and
8 give thee ? I say unto you.
Though he wfll not rise and
give him, because be is his
friend, yet because of his im
portunity he -wM arise and
give him 'as many as he need-
9 eth. And I say unto you. Ask,
and it shaU be given you ; seek,
and ye shaU IMd; knock, and
it shaU be opened unto you.

1 Gr. dis-
traded. 2 A few
ancientauthorities read
Martha, Martha,
thou art
troubled: Mary hathchosen
•S-c 3 Many
ancient authorities read
but few
thingsare need
ful, or
one.4 Many
ancientauthorities read
Our
Father,
which art in
heaven.SeeMatt. vi.
9.5 Many
ancient authorities add -
Thy will
be done,
as in
heaven,so on
earth. See
Matt. vi.
10.
s Gr. our
bread
for the
comingday.1 Many
ancientauthori ties add
but de
liver us
from the
evil one
(or, /rom
evil). SeeMatt. vi.
13.'Or, whatsoever things

150

S. LUKE.

XL 10

1611
10 For every one that asketh, re
ceiveth: and be that seeketh, fmd-
eth: and to him that knocketh, it
shall be oiiened.
11 * If a son shafl ask bread of any
of you that is a father, wfll he give
htm a stone? Or if lie ask a fish,
wM he for a fish give bim a sei-pent ?
12 Or if he shafl ask au egg, -wM
he offer Mm a scorpion ?
13 If ye then, bemg evfl, know how
to give good gifts unto your chil
dren: how much more shafl yom-
beaveMy Father give the holy Spirit
to them that ask him ?
14 IT And he was castMg out a
devfl, and it was dumb. And it
came to pass, when the devfl was
gone out, the dumb spake : and the
people wondered.
15 But some of tbem said, "He
casteth out de-rils tMough Beelze
bub tbe chief of the devfls.
16 And other, tempting him, sought
of him a sign from heaven.
17 But he knowmg thetr thoughts,
said unto them. Every kMgdom di
vided agamst itseU, is brought to
desolation: aud a house divided a-
gainst a house, fafleth.
18 If Satan also be divided against
himself, how shafl Ms kingdom
stand ? Because ye say that I cast
out devils tMough Beelzebub.
19 -And if I by Beelzebub cast out
devfls, by whom do your sons cast
them out? therefore shafl they be
your judges.
20 But if I with the finger of God
cast out devfls, uo doubt tbe kmg
dom of God ts come upon you.
21 -When a strong man armed keep
eth Ms palace, his goods are in peace:
22 But when a stronger than he
shaU come upon him, and overcome
bim, be taketh from him aU his ar-
mom- wherein he trusted, aud di-
rideth his spoUs.
23 He that is not with me, is agamst
me f and he that gathereth not with
me, scattereth.
24 * When the unclean spirit is gone
out of a man, he walketh through
dry places, seeking rest : and fmdtng
none, he saith, I wM retui-n unto
my house whence I came out.
25 And when he cometh, he imdeth
it swept and garnished.
26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him
seven other spirits more -wicked than

1881
10 For every one that asketh re
ceiveth; and he that seeketh
findeth ; aud to Mm that knock-
11 eth it shafl be opened. And of
which of you that is a father
shaU his son ask ^a loaf, and
he give him a stone ? or a fish,
and he for a fish give htm a
12 serpent ? Or if he shaU ask an
egg, wM he give him a scorpion ?
13 If ye tben, being e^ril, know how
to give good gifts unto your chil
dren, how much more sbaU your
heavenly Father give the Holy
Spirit to them that ask him ?
14 And he was castmg out a 2 devfl
which loas dumb. And it came
to pass, when tbe 2 devil was
gone out, the dumb man spake ;
and the mMtitudes marveUed.
15 But some of them said, 'By Beel
zebub the prince of the 4 devfls
16 casteth he out 4 devfls. And
others, temptmg him, sought of
17 bim a sign from heaven. But
he, kno-wMg then- thoughts, said
unto them, Every kMgdom di
rided agaMst itself is brought to
desolation ; ' and a house divided
18 agamst a house fafleth. And if
Satan also is divided against him
seU, how shafl his kingdom stand?
because ye say that I cast out
19 4de-rils 'by Beelzebub. And if
I 'by Beelzebub cast out 4 devfls,
by whom do youi- sons cast them
out ? therefore shafl they be your
20 judges. But if I by the finger
of God cast out 4 devfls, theu is
the kmgdom of God come upon
21 you. "When tbe strong man fufly
armed guardeth his own com-t,
22 his goods are m peace: but when
a stronger than he shafl come
upon liTTin, and overcome him,
be taketh from him his whole
armour wherem he trusted, and
23 dirideth Ms spofls. He that is
not with me is against me ; and
he that gathereth not with me
24 scattereth. The unclean spirit
when 'he is gone out of the man,
passeth tMough waterless places,
seekmg rest; and finding none,
'he saith, I -wiU tum back unto
my house whence I came out.
25 And when 'he is come, 'he find-
26 eth it swept aud garnished. Then
goeth 'he, and taketh to him
seven other spirits more evfl than

I Some
ancientautliori-ties omit
a loaf,
and he
give him
a stone?
or.

2Gr. demon.

4 Gr.
demons.

' Or, and
house
.faileth uponhouse.

= Or, it

XL 39

S. LUKE.

151

? Matt.
12. 3S.

? Matt.
6.16.'SeeMatt. 5.
15.? Matt.
6. 22.

' Matt.
!3. 25.

1611
himself, and tbey enter in, and dweU
there, and the last state of that mau
is worse than the first.
27 If -And it came to pass as he
spake these thMgs, a certaM woman
of the company Uft up her voice,
aud said unto him. Blessed is the
womb that bare thee, and the paps
wMch thou hast sucked.
28 But he said. Yea rather, blessed
are they that bear the word of God,
aud keep it.
29 IT " -And when the people were
gathered tMck together, he began to
say, TMs is an e^vil generation, they
seek a sign, and there shafl no sign
be given it, but the sign of Jonas
the Prophet:
30 For as Jonas was a sign unto
the Nmevites, so shafl also the Son
of man be to tMs generation.
31 The Queen of the South shafl
rise up m the judgment ¦with the
men of tMs generation, and con
demn them : for she came from the
utmost parts of the earth, to hear the
¦wisdom of Solomon : and behold, a
greater than Solomon is here.
32 The men of Nineveh shafl rise up
m the judgment with tMs generation,
aud shafl condemn it: for they re
pented at tbe preacMng of Jonas, and
behold, a greater than Jonas is here.
33 * No man when he hath Ughted
a candle, putteth it in a secret place,
neither under a II bushel, but on a
candlestick, that "they which come
M may see tbe Ught.
34 "The light of the body is the
eye: therefore when thMe eye is
single, thy whole body also is fuU
of Ught : but when tMne eye is evfl,
thy body also is fuU of darkness.
35 Take heed therefore, that the
light wMch is M thee be not dark
ness. 36 If thy whole body therefore be
fufl of Ught, baring no part dark,
the whole shafl be fuU of Ught, as
when the bright shining of a candle
doth give thee Ught.
37 IT And as he spake, a certain
Pharisee besought Mm to dMe with
Mm : and he went m, and sat down
to meat.
38 And when the Pharisee saw it,
he marveUed that he had not first
washed before dinner.
39 "Aud the Lord said unto Mm,
Now do ye Pharisees make clean the

1881
'himself; and tbey enter m and
dweU there: and the last state
of that man becometh worse than
the first.
27 And it came to pass, as he said
these things, a certain woman
out of the mMtitude lifted up
her voice, aud said unto him.
Blessed is the womb that bare
thee, aud the breasts wMch thou
28 didst suck. But he said. Yea
rather, blessed are they that hear
the word of God, aud keep it.
29 And when the mMtitudes were
gathermg together unto him, he
began to say, TMs generation is
an evfl generation: it seeketh
after a sign ; and there shafl no
sign be given to it but the sign
30 of Jonah. For even as Jonah
became a sign unto the NMe-
vites, so shafl also the Son of
31 man be to this generation. The
queen of the south shafl rise up
M the judgement with the men
of this generation, and shafl con
demn them: for she came from
the ends of the earth to hear the
wisdom ol Solomon ; aud behold,
2 a greater thau Solomon is here.
32 The men of NMeveh shafl stand
up in the judgement with this
generation, and shafl condemn
it: for they repented at the
preachMg of Jonah ; and behold,
2 a greater than Jonah is here.
33 No man, when he hath lighted
a lamp, putteth it in a ceUar,
neither under the bushel, but on
the stand, that they which enter
34 in may see the light. The lamp of
thy body is thine eye : when thine
eye is sMgle, thy whole body also
is fufl of Ught ; but when it is evfl,
thy body also is fufl of darkness.
35 Look therefore whether the light
that is m thee be not darkness,
36 If therefore thy whole body be
f Ml of Ught, having no part dark,
it shaU be whoUy ftdl of light,
as when the lamp -with its bright
sMning doth give thee Ught.
37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee
asketh him to 'dme with him;
aud he went in, and sat down to
38 meat. -And when the Pharisee
saw it, he marveUed that he had
not first washed before 'dinner.
39 And tbe Lord said tmto bim.
Now do ye Pharisees cleanse tbe

152

S. LUKE.

XT. 39

« Or, as
you are
able.

" Matt.
'2o. 6.

? Matt.
23.4.

" M.att.
23. 29.

'' Matt.
23. 13.

II Or, for
bade.

1611
outside of the cup aud the platter:
but yom- mward part is fuU of ra-
vemng aud wickedness.
40 Ye fools, did not he that made
that wMcb is without, make that
which is -withM also ?
41 But rather give alms II of such
thmgs as you have : aud behold, aU
things are clean unto you.
42 But woe unto you Pharisees :
for ye tithe Mmt and Eue, and afl
manner of herbs, and pass over
judgment, and the love erf God:
these ought ye to have done, and
not to leave the otber undone.
43 " Woe unto you Pharisees : for
ye love the uppermost seats in the
Synagogues, aud greetmgs M the
markets. 44 Woe unto you Scribes and Pha
risees, hypocrites: for ye are as
graves which appear not, and the
men that walk over them are not
aware of them.
45 IT Theu answered one of tbe
La-wyers, and said unto hnn. Master,
thus saying, thou reproachest us also.
46 "And he said, Woe unto you
also ye Lawyers : for ye lade men
with bui-dens grievous to be borne,
and ye yourselves touch not the
burdens with one of your fmgers.
47 "Woe unto you: for ye bufld
the sepMcM-es of the Prophets, and
your fathers kflled them.
48 Truly ye hear witness that ye
aflow the deeds of your fathers : for
they mdeed kMed them, and ye bufld
theu- sepulcMes.
49 Therefore also said the wisdom
of God, I wfll send them Prophets
and Apostles, aud some of them they
shafl slay and persecute :
60 That the blood of afl the Pro
phets, which was shed from the
foundation of the world, may be
required of this generation,
61 " From the blood of Abel unto
the blood of Zacharias, which pe
rished between the Altar aud the
Temiile: Verfly I say unto you, it
sbaU be required of this generation.
52 "Woe unto you Lawyers: for
ye have taken away the key of know
ledge : ye entered not in yourselves,
and them that were entermg in, ye
II Mudered. 53 And as he said these things unto
them, the Scribes and the Pharisees
began to urge him vehemently.

1881
outside of the cup .and of the
platter; but your mward part
is fuU of extortion aud wick-
40 edness. Ye fooUsh ones, did
not he that made the outside
41 make the inside also? How
beit give for alms those things
which 1 are withM ; and be
hold, aU thmgs are clean uuto
you.
42 But woe unto you Pharisees I
for ye tithe mint and rue and
every herb, and pass over judge
ment and tbe love of God: but
these ought ye to have done, and
not to leave the other undone.
43 Woe unto you Pharisees I for ye
love the chief seats in the syna
gogues, and the salutations M
44 the marketplaces. Woe unto
youi for ye are as the tombs
which appear not, aud the men
that walk over them know it not.
45 And one of the lawyers an
swermg saith unto htm, 2 Master,
m saymg tMs thou reproachest
46 us also. And he said. Woe
tmto you la-wyers also I for ye
lade men with burdens griev
ous to be borne, and ye your
selves touch not the burdens
47 with one of your fingers. Woe
tmto you ! for ye bufld the
tombs of the prophets, and
48 your fathers kMed tbem. So ye
are witnesses aud consent unto
the works of your fathers: for
they kMed them, and ye bufld
49 their tomhs. Therefore also said
the -wisdom of God, I wM send
unto them prophets and apostles ;
and some of them they shafl kffl
50 and persecute ; that the blood of
aU the prophets, which was shed
from tbe foundation of the world,
may be required of this genera-
51 tion; from the blood of Abel
nnto the blood of Zachariah, who
perished between the altar and
the 'sanctuary: yea, I say un
to you, it shaU be reqmred of
52 tbis generation. Woe unto you
lawyers I for ye took away the
key of knowledge : ye entered not
m yourselves, and them that
were entering M ye Mudered.
53 And when he was come
out from thence, the scribes
and tbe Pharisees began to
4pres3 upon him vehemently,

I Or, 3
can

2 Or,
Teacher

'Gr. house.

4 Or, set
them
selves vehe
mentlyagainst him

XIL 14

S. LUKE.

153

?Matt16. 6.

?Matt 10. 26.

?Matt10. 28.

'SeeMalt. 10.
29.

* Matt.
10. 32.
2 Tim. 2.
12.

?Matt10. 19.

1611
and to provoke him to speak of
many tMngs:
54 LayMg wait for Mm, aud seek
mg to catch somethmg out of his
mouth, that they might accuse htm.
12 In "the mean time, when
there were gathered together an m-
numerable mMtitude of people, inso
much that they trode one upon an
other, he began to say unto Ms disci
ples firstof aU,Bewareye of theleaven
of the Pharisees, wMch is hypocrisy.
2 "For there is notMug covered,
that shall not be revealed, neither
Md, that shafl not be kno-wn.
3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have
spoken m darkness, shafl be heard
M the Ught : and that wMch ye have
spoken m the ear, M closets, sbaU
be proclaimed upon the housetops.
4 "And I say unto you my friends.
Be not afraid of them that kM the
body, and after that, have no more
that they can do.
5 But I wM forewarn you whom you
shaU fear : Fear Mm, which after be
hath killed, hath power to cast Mto
heU, yea, I say unto you. Fear him.
6 Are not five sparrows sold for
two II f artMngs, and not one of them
is forgotten before God?
7 But even the very hairs of your
head are all numbered: Fear not
therefore, ye are of more value than
many sparrows.
8 "Also I say unto you, "Whoso
ever shaU confess me before men,
him shafl the Son of man also con
fess before the Angels of God.
9 But he that denieth me before
men, shaU be demed before the
Angels of God.
10 And whosoever shaU speak a
word agaMst the Son of man, it
shaU be forgiven him: but unto
him that blasphemeth agamst the
holy Ghost, it sbaU not be forgiven.
11 " -And when they bring you unto
the Synagogues, and unto Magis
trates, and powers, take ye no
thought how or what tMng ye shafl
answer, or what ye sbaU say:
12 For the holy Ghost shaU teach you
Mthe samehour,what ye ought to say.
13 IT And one of the company
said unto Mm, Master, speak to my
brother, that he diride the inherit
ance -with me.
14 And he said unto htm, Mau,

1881
and to provoke Mm to speak
54 of imany thmgs; laymg wait
for him, to catch something
out of his mouth.
12 In the mean time, when 2 the
many thousands of tbe mMtitude
were gathered together, mso
much that they trode one upon
anotber, he began to 'say unto
Ms disciples first of aU, Beware
ye of the leaven of the Pharisees,
2 which is hypocrisy. But there
is nothmg covered up, that shaU
not be revealed: and Md, that
3 shaU not be kno-wn. "Wherefore
whatsoever ye have said M the
darkness shaU be heard in the
Ught ; and what ye have spoken
M the ear in the inner chambers
shafl be proclaimed upon the
4 housetops. And I say unto you
my friends. Be not afraid of
them wMcb kM the body, and
after that have no more that
5 they can do. But I wifl wam
you whom ye shafl fear: Fear
him, which after he hath kMed
hath 4power to cast into 'hefl;
yea, I say unto you. Fear htm.
6 Are not five span-ows sold for
two f artMngs? aud not one of
tbem is forgotten M the sight of
7 God. But the very hairs of your
bead are afl numbered. Fear
not : ye are of more value than
8 many sparrows. And I say unto
you. Every one who shall con
fess 'me before men, 'Mm sbaU
the Son of man also coMess be-
9 fore tbe angels of God: but he
that denieth me m tbe presence
of men shafl be denied in the
presence of the angels of God.
10 And every one who shafl speak
a word agaMst the Son of man,
it shall be forgiven Mm: but
unto htm that blasphemeth a-
gamst the Holy Spu-it it shafl
11 not be forgiven. And when they
bring you before tbe synagogues,
and the rMers, and the authori
ties, be not anxious how or what
ye sbaU answer, or what ye shaU
12 say: for the Holy Spirit shaU
teach you in that very hour what
ye ought to say.
13 And one out of the mMtitude
said tmto Mm,'Master,bidmybro-
ther diride the inheritance with
14 me. But he said unto him, Man,

lOr,more2 Gr. the
myriads of.

' Or, say
unto his
dis
ciples. First of
all be
ware ye

4 Or, au
thority' Gr. Ge
henna.

6 Gr. in
me. 1 Gr. in
him.

«0r. Teacher

154

S. LUKE.

XIL 14

t Gr. do
theyrequire thy soul.

• Matt.
6.25.

li Or, live
not in
careful suspense.

1611
who made me a judge, or a di-rider
over you ?
15 And he said unto them. Take
heed and beware of covetousness:
for a man's Me consisteth not M
the abundance of the thmgs which
he possesseth.
16Andhe spakeaparable tmto them,
sayMg, The groimd of a certain rich
mau brought forth plentifuUy.
17 And he thought withm himself,
saying,-What shalll do,becauseIhave
no room where to bestow my fruits?
J.8 And he said, TMs wffl I do, I
¦wffl puU down my barns, and bufld
greater, and there ¦wffl I bestow afl
my fruits, aud my goods.
19 And I wffl say to my soM, SoM,
thou hast much goods laid up for
many years, take thme ease, eat,
drink, aud be merry.
20 But God said unto him, Tbou
fool, this night ^ thy soM shafl he re-
quu-edof thee: tbenwhose shafl those
thMgs be which thou hast provided ?
21 So is he that layeth up treasure
for himseU, and is not rich to
wards God.
22 IT And he said unto his dis
ciples. Therefore I say unto you,
" Take no thought for yom- life what
ye shaU eat, neither for tbe body
what ye shall put on.
23 The life is more than meat, aud
the body is more thau raiment.
24 Consider the ravens, for they
neither sow nor reap, which neither
have storehouse nor barn, and God
feedeth them : How much more are
ye better than the fowls ?
25 And which of you with taking
thought can add to his statm-e one
cubit? 26 If ye then be not able to do
that thmg which is least, why take
ye thought for the rest?
27 Consider the Lflies how they
grow, they tofl not ; they spm not :
and yet I say unto you, that Solo
mon M afl Ms gloi-y, was not ar
rayed like one of these.
28 li then God so clothe the grass,
wMch is to day in the field, and to
morrow is cast into the oven: how
much more will he clothe you, 0 ye
of Uttle faith?
29 -And seek not ye what ye shafl
eat, or what ye shall drMk, II neither
be ye of doubtfM mmd.
30 For afl these tMngs do the

1881
who made me a judge or a
15 divider over you? And he said
tmto them. Take heed, and keep
yourselves from afl covetous
ness: ifor a man's life consist
eth not in the abundance of the
16 thmgs wMch he possesseth. -And
he spake a parable unto them,
saymg. The grotmd of a certain
rich man brought forth plenti-
17 fuUy: aud he reasoned withM
himself, saymg, What shafl I do,
because I have not where to
18 bestow my fruits ? .And he said,
TMs wffl I do : I wffl pufl down
my barns, aud bufld greater;
and there -wffl I bestow afl my
19 corn and my goods. Aud I will
say to my 2soM, 2 SoM, thou
hast much goods laid up for
many years ; take thme ease, eat,
20 drink, be merry. But God said
unto him. Thou foolish one, this
night 'is thy 2soM required of
thee ; aud the tMngs which tbou
hast prepared, whose shaU tbey
21 be ? So is he that layeth up trea
sure for himseU, and is not rich
toward God.
22 -And he said tmto his disciples.
Therefore I say unto you. Be
not anxious for your 4 life, what
ye shafl eat; nor yet for your
body, what ye shafl put on.
23 For the 4 Me is more thau tbe
food, aud the body than the
24 raiment. Consider the ravens,
that they sow not, neither reap ;
which have no store-chamber nor
barn; and God feedeth them:
of how much more value are ye
25 than tbe bu-ds 1 -And which of
you by beMg anxious can add a
26 cubit unto Ms ' statm-e ? If then
ye are not able to do even that
which is least, why are ye anxious
27 concemhig the rest? Considerthe
UUes, how they grow: they toil
not, neither do they spM ; yet I
say tmto you. Even Solomon m
aU his glory was not arrayed Uke
28 one of these. But if God doth so
clothe the grass in the field, wMch
to-day is, and to-morrow is cast
mto the oven ; how much more
shall he clothe you, 0 ye of Uttle
29 faith? And seek not ye what ye
shafl eat, and what ye shafl drink,
neither be ye of doubtfM mmd.
30 For aU these things do the

I Gr. for
not in a
man's abun
danceconsisteth his
life,
from the
things
which he
possess eth.

2 Or, life

'Gr. theyrequire thy soul.

¦I Or,
soul

s Or, age

XIL 45

S. LUKE.

155

1611
nations of the world seek after:
and your father knoweth that ye
have need of these thMgs.
31 IT But rather seek ye the king
dom of God, and afl these tMngs
shafl be added tmto you.
32 Fear not, little flock, for it is
your father's good pleasm-e to give
you the kmgdom.
33 SeU tUat ye Uave, and give alms :
" proride yourselves bags which wax
not old, a treasure m the heavens that
fafleth not, where no thief approach
eth, neither moth cormpteth.
34 For where your treasure is,
there wffl your heart be also.
35 "Let your loms be girded about,
and your lights bumMg,
36 And ye yourselves Uke unto men
that wait for their Lord, when he wffl
return from the weddmg, that when
he Cometh and knocketh, they may
open unto htm immediately.
37 Blessed are those servauts,
whom the Lord when he cometh,
shafl find watchmg : Verfly, I say
unto you. That he shafl gu-d Mmself,
aud make them to sit do-wn to meat,
and wM comeforth and serve them.
38 And if he shafl come M the second
watch, or come M the third watch,
and find tbem so, blessed are those
seiwants. 39 " And tMs know, that if tbe good-
man of the house had known what
hour the tMef woMd come, he woifld
have watched, and not have suffered
Ms house to be broken tMough.
40 Be ye therefore ready also : for
the son of man cometh at an hom-
when ye think not.
41 IT Tben Peter said unto him.
Lord, speakest thou this parable
unto us, or even to all ?
42 And the Lord said, -Who theu is
that f aitMM aud wise steward, whom
his Lord shaU make rMer over his
household, to give them thetr por
tion of meat M due season ?
43 Blessed is that servant, whom
Ms Lord when he cometh, shafl find
so doing.
44 Of a trath, I say unto you, that
he "wifl make Mm ruler over all that
he hath.
45 But and if that servant say m
Ms heart. My Lord delayeth Ms
coming; and shafl begm to beat
the menservants, and maidens, and
to eat and drink, and to be drunken :

1881
nations of the world seek after :
but your Father knoweth that
ye have need of these things.
31 Howbeit seek ye ^his kingdom,
and these thMgs shafl be added
32 unto you. Fear not, little flock ;
for it is your Father's good plea
sure to give you the kmgdom.
33 SeU that ye have, and give ahns ;
make for yom-selves purses which
wax not old, a treasure M the
heavens that faileth not, where
no tMef draweth near, neither
34 moth destroyeth. For where
your treasure is, there wffl your
heart be also.
35 Let your loins be girded about,
36 aud your lamps burning ; and be
ye yom-selves like unto men look
Mg for their lord, when be shafl
return from the marriage feast ;
that, when he cometh and knock
eth, they may straightway open
37 unto him. Blessed are those
2 servants, whom the lord when
he cometh shafl fMd watching:
verfly I say unto you, that he
shafl gu'd himseU, and make
them sit down to meat, and shafl
38 come and serve them. And it
he shafl come m the second
watch, aud if in the third, and
find them so, blessed are those
39 servants. 'But know this, that
if the master of the house had
known in' what hom- the thief
was coming, he woMd have
watched, and not have left his
house to be 4 broken through.
40 Be ye also ready: for in an
hour that ye think not the Son
of man cometh.
41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest
thou tbis parable unto us, or
42 even unto afl? And the Lord
said, -Who then is 'the f aitMM
and wise steward, whom his
lord shafl set over his house
hold, to give them their portion
43 of food in due season? Blessed
is that ' servant, whom his lord
when he cometh shafl find so
44 doing. Of a truth I say unto
you, that he -wffl set htm over afl
45 that be hath. But if that 'servant
shafl say M his heart. My lord
delayeth his coming; and shafl
begin to beat the menservants
and the maidservants, and to eat
and drink, and to be drunken;

I Many
ancientauthori
ties read
the king
dom of
God.

2Gr. bond
servants.

8 Or, But
this ye
know

4 Gr.
diggedthrouglu

' Or, the
faithful steward, the wise
man
whom*c.'Gr. bondservant.

156

S. LUKE.

XIL 46

1611
46 The Lord of that servant -wfll
come m a day when he looketh not
for bim, and at an hour when be
is not ware, and -wffl II cut htm M
sunder, aud wifl appomt him Ms
portion with the unbelievers.
47 And that servant which knew Ms
Lord'swffl,andpreparednot/iimseZ/-,neither did accordmg to his will,
shafl be beaten with mauy stripes.
48 But he that knew not, and did
connMt tMngs worthy of stripes,
shafl be beaten with few stripes.
For unto whomsoever much is given,
of him shaU be much requu-ed : and
to whom men have committed much,
of htm they -wffl ask the more.
49 IT I am come to send fire on the
earth, and what wffl I, it it be al
ready kMdled?
50 But I have a baptism to be bap
tized -with, and bow am I n straitened
tffl it be accompUshed?
51 * Suppose ye that I am come to
give peace on earth? I teU you.
Nay, but rather division.
52 For from henceforth there shaU
be five m one house divided, tMee
against two, and two agamst tMee.
63 The father shaU be dirided a-
gamst the son, and tbe son against
the father : the mother agamst the
daughter, and the daughter agaMst
the mother: the mother M law
agamst her daughter in law, and
the daughter in law agaMst her
mother m law.
54 IT And he said also to the people,
""When ye see a cloud rise out of
the "W"est, straightway ye say, There
cometh a shower, aud so it is.
55 -And when ye see the South wmd
blow, ye say, There -wiU be heat,
and it cometh to pass.
56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern
the face of the sl^, and of tbe
earth : but how is it that ye do not
discern this time ?
57 Yea, aud why even of your
selves judge ye not what is right ?
58 IT " "When thou goest with thMe
adversary to the magistrate, as thou
art M the way, give dUigence that
thou mayest be deUvered from bim,
lest he hale thee to tbe Judge, aud
the Judge deUver thee to the oificer,
and the officer cast thee mto prison.
59 I tefl thee. Thou shalt not de
part thence, till thou hast paid the
very last II mite.

1881
46 the lord of that i servant shafl
come m a day when he expecteth
not, aud m au hour when he
knoweth not, and shafl 2 cut him
asunder, and appomt bis portion
47 with the uiifaitMM. .And that
1 servant, wMch knew Ms lord's
¦wM, aud made not ready, nor
did according to Ms wM, shall
be beaten with many stripes',
48 but he that knew not, and did
tMngs worthy of stripes, shafl
be beaten ¦with few stripes. And
to whomsoever much ia given,
of him shafl much be reqmred :
aud to whom they commit much,
of htm -wffl they ask the more.
49 I came to cast fire upon tbe
earth; aud what wffl I, if it is
50 ah-eady kmdled? But I have a
baptism to be baptized with ; and
how am I straitened tffl it be ac-
61 compUsbedl Think ye that I am
come to give peace m the earth ? I
tefl you. Nay; but rather dirision:
52 for there shall be from henceforth
five M one house dirided, tMee a-
gainsttwo, and twoagainst tMee.
53 They shafl be dirided, father
agaMst son, aud son agaMst
father ; mother agamst daughter,
and daughter against her mother;
mother m law agamst her daugh
ter m law, and daughter M law
against her mother M law.
54 -And he said to the mMtitudes
also, "When ye see a cloud rismg
m the west, straightway ye
say. There cometh a shower;
56 aud so it cometh to pass. -And
when ye see a south -wmd blow-
Mg, ye say. There -wffl be a
'scorchmg heat; and it cometh
56 to pass. Ye hypocrites, ye know
how to 4 interpret the face of the
earth and the heaven ; but how
is it that ye know not how to
57 4mterpret this time? And why
even of yourselves judge ye not
58 what is right ? For as thou art
gomg -vrith thme adversary be
fore the magistrate, on the way
give dUigence to be quit of htm ;
lest haply he hale thee unto the
judge, and tbe judge shaU de
liver thee to the ' officer, aud the
' officer shall cast thee Mto prison.
59 I say unto thee. Thou shalt by
no means come out thence, till
thou have paid the very last mite.

iGr.bondservant.2 Or,

scourge him

' Or, hot
wind4Gr.
prove.

'Gr. exactor.

XIIL 15

S. LUKE.

157

I Or,
debtors.

1611
13 There were present at that
season, some that told Mm of the
GaMaeans, whose blood PUate had
mingled -with their saci-Mces.
2 And Jesus answering, said unto
them. Suppose ye that these Gali-
laaans were sinners above aU the Ga-
Mseans, because they suffered such
things ?
3 I tefl you. Nay: but except ye
repent, ye shafl all likewise perish.
4 Or those eighteen, upon whom
the tower in Sfloam fefl, and slew
them, think ye that they were U sM-
ners above afl men that dwelt M
Jerusalem? 5 I tefl you. Nay; but except ye
repent, ye shafl afl Ukewise perish.
6 <T He spake also this parable, A
certaM man had a fig tree planted M
his"Vmey ard, aud he came and sought
frait thereon, and found none.
7 Then said he unto the dresser of
Ms VMeyard, Behold, these tMee
years I come seekmg frmt on this
fig tree, and find none : cut it do-wn,
why cumbereth it the ground?
8 And be answermg, said unto him,
Lord, let it alone tMs year also, till
I shafl dig about it, and dung it :
9 And ii it bear frait. Well: and
if not, then after that, thou shalt
cut it do-wn.
10 And he was teachmg m one of
the Synagogues on the Sabbath.
11 IT And behold, there was a wo
man wMch had a spu-it of infirmity
eighteen years, and was bowed to
gether, and coMd M uo wise Mt up
herself. 12 And when Jesus saw ber, he
cafled her to Mm, and said mito her.
Woman, thou art loosed from thy
infirmity. 13 And he laid Ms hands on her,
and immediately she was made
straight, and glorified God.
14 And the rMer of tbe Synagogue
answered -with indignation, because
that Jesus had healed on the Sab
bath day, and said unto the people.
There are six days M wMch men
ought to work: M them therefore
come and be healed, and not on the
Sabbath day.
15 The Lord then answered bim,
and said. Thou hypocrite, doth not
each one of you on the Sabbath
loose his ox or Ms ass from the stafl,
and lead him away to watering?

1881
13 Now there were some present
at that very season which told
him of the GaMseaus, whose
blood Pilate had mmgled with
2 thetr sacrffices. Andhe answered
aud said unto them, ThMk ye
that these GaMaeans were sm
ners above aU tbe Galflieaus, be
cause they have suffered these
3 things? I tefl you. Nay: but,
except ye repent, ye shafl afl M
4 Uke maimer perish. Or those
eighteen, upon whom the tower
M Sfloam fefl, and kifled them,
thmk ye that they were ^off enders
above afl the men that dwefl M
5 Jerusalem? I tefl you. Nay: but,
except ye repent, ye shafl aU Uke
wise perish.
6 And he spake this iiarable ; A
certaM man had a fig tree planted
M Ms vineyard; and he came
seekmg fruit thereon, and found
7 none. And he said tmto the rine-
dresser. Behold, these tMee years
I come seekmg frait on tbis fig
tree, and find none : cut it down ;
why doth it also cumber the
8 grotmd? And be answermg saith
unto him. Lord, let it alou^this
year also, tffl I shaU dig about
9 it, and dimg it: and if it bear
fruit thenceforth, well; but if
not, thou sbalt cut it down.
10 Aud he was teacMng in one of
the synagogues on the sabbath
11 day. And behold, a woman which
had a spirit of infirmity eighteen
years; aud she was bowed to
gether, and coMd M no wise Mt
12 herself up. And when Jesus
saw her, he called her, aud said
to ber. Woman, thou art loosed
13 from thMe infirmity. And he
laid his hands upon her : aud im
mediately she was made straight,
14 and glorMed God. And the i-uler
of the synagogue, being moved
with indignation because Jesus
bad healed on the sabbath,
answered and said to the mMti
tude, There are six days m wMch
men ought to work: in them
therefore come andhe healed, and
not on the day of the sabbath.
15 But the Lord answered bim, aud
said. Ye hypocrites, doth not each
one of you on the sabbath loose
his ox or his ass from the 2staU,
and lead htm away to watermg ?

IGr. debtors.

2Gr.manger.

158

S. LUKE.

XIIL 16

1611
16 And ought not tMs woman bemg
a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan
hath botmd, lo these eighteen years,
be loosed from tMs bond ou the
Sabbath day?
17 And when he had said these
thmgs, aU his adversaries were
ashamed: and aU the people re
joiced for aU the glorious thmgs
that were done by him.
18 IT * Tben said he, Uuto what is
the kmgdom of Godlike? aud where
unto shaU I resemble it ?
19 It is like a graM of mustard
seed, which a man took, and cast
into Ms garden, aud it gi'ew, and
waxed a great tree : and tbe fowls of
the air lodged m the branches of it.
20 And again he said, "Whereunto
shafl I liken the kingdom of God ?
21 It is like leaven, which a woman
took and bid M three H measures of
meal, tffl the whole was leavened.
22 " And he went tMough tbe
cities aud riflages, teachmg and
joumeymg towards Jerusalem.
23 Then said one unto bim, Lord,
are there few that be saved ? .And
he said unto them,
24 IT " Strive to enter in at tbe
strait gate: for many, I say unto
you, wffl seek to enter m, and shafl
not be able.
25 "When once the master of the
house is risen up, and hath shut to
the door, and ye begM to stand
-without, and to knock at the door,
sayingjLord, Lord, open tmto us, and
he shafl answer, and say unto you,
I know you not whence you are :
26 Then shafl ye begm to say. We
have eaten and drunk M thy pre
sence, aud tbou hast taught M our
streets. 27 * But he shaU say, I tefl you, I
know you not whence you are ; de
part from me aU ye workers of
imquity. 28 There shall be weepmg and
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and
afl the Prophets M the kmgdom of
God, and you yourselves tMust out.
29 And they shafl come from the
East, and from tbe West, and from
tbe North, and from the South, and
shafl sit do-wn m the kingdom of God.
30 "And behold, there are last,
wMch shafl be Mst ; and there are
Mst, wMch shafl be last.

1881
16 And ought not tMs woman,
bemg a daughter of Abraham,
whom Satan had bound, lo, these
eighteen years, to have been
loosed from tMs bond on the day
17 of the sabbath ? And as he said
these thmgs, aU his adversaries
were put to shame: and aU the
mMtitude rejoiced for aU the
glorious thmgs that were done
by him.
18 He said therefore, TJnto what
is the kingdom of God like ? and
19 whereunto shaU I Uken it ? It is
Uke unto a gram of mustard seed,
wMcU a man took, and cast into
his own garden ; aud it grew, aud
became a tree ; and the birds of
the heaven lodged in the branches
20 thereof. Aud again he said,
Whereunto shaU I liken the king-
21 dom of God? It is like unto
leaven, which a woman took and
bid m tMee ^ measures of meal,
tffl it was aU leavened.
22 AndhewentonhiswaytMough
cities and vMages, teachMg, and
joumeyMg on unto Jei-usalem.
23 And one said unto him. Lord,
are they few that be saved? And
24 he said unto them. Strive to
enter M by the naiTOw door : for
many, I say unto you, shaU seek
to enter in, and shall not be
25 2 able. "When once the master of
the bouse is risen up, and hath
shut to the door, and ye begM to
stand -without, and to knock at
the door, saying, Lord, open to
us ; and he shafl answer and say
to you, I know you not whence ye
26 are ; then shall ye begm to say.
We did eat and di-ink in thy pre
sence, aud thou didst teach M
27 our streets ; and he shaU say, I
teU you, I know not whence ye
are ; depart from me, all ye
28 workers of imquity. There shaU
be the weepMg aud gnashmg of
teeth, -when ye shall see Abra
ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and
afl the iiropbets, M the kMgdom
of God, and yom-selves cast forth
29 without. And they shafl come
from the east and west, and from
the north and south, and shafl
' sit down iu the kingdom of God.
30 -And behold, there are last which
shafl be Mst, aud there are first
wMch shafl be last.

I See
marginalnote on
Matt.

2 Or,
able,
when once

'Gr.recline.

XIV. 9

S. LUKE.

159

1611
31 IT The same day there came cer
taM of the Pharisees, saymg unto
him. Get thee out, and depart hence ;
for Herod wffl kill thee.
32 -And he said unto them. Go ye
and tefl that Fox, behold, I cast out
de-rils, and I do cures to day and to
morrow, aud the third day I shafl be
perfected. 33 Nevertheless, I must walk to
day and to morrow, and tbe day
foUo^wMg: for it caimot be that a
Prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
34 " 0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which
kfflest the Prophets, aud stonest
them that are sent unto thee ; how
often woMd I have gathered thy
chfldren together, as a hen doth
gather her brood under her ¦wuigs,
and ye woMd not ?
35 Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate. -And verfly I say
unto you, ye shafl not see me, until
the time come when ye shall s-ay.
Blessed is he that cometh M the
Name of the Lord.
14 -And it came to pass, as be
went Mto the ho-use of one of the
cMef Pharisees to eat bread on tbe
Sabbath day, that they watched him.
2 And behold, there was a certaM
man before hiiUj wMch had the
dropsy. 3 -And Jesus auswerMg, spake unto
the La-wyers and Pharisees, saymg.
Is it la-wfM to heal on the Sabbath
day? 4 -And they held their peace. And
he took Mm, aud healed him, and let
bim go,
5 And answered them, saymg,
"WMch of you shaU have an ass or
an ox faflen Mto a pit, and wffl not
straightway puU Mm out on the
Sabbath day?
6 And tbey coMd not answer him
agaM to these thmgs.
T IT -And he put forth a parable to
those which were bidden, when he
marked how they chose out the chief
rooms, sayMg tmto them,
8 "When thou art bidden of any man
to a weddmg, sit not do^wn M the
highest room : lest a more honour
able man than thou be bidden of him,
9 And he that bade thee and him,
come, and say to thee. Give tMs man
place: and thou begm with shame
to take the lowest room.

1881
31 In that very hour there came
certaM Pharisees, sayMg to Mm,
Get thee out, and go hence:
for Herod woMd faM kffl thee.
32 And he said unto tbem. Go aud
say to that fox. Behold, I cast
out 1 de-vfls and perform cures
to-day and to-morrow, and the
33 third day I am perfected. How
beit I must go on my way to-day
and to-morrow aud the day fol-
lowMg: for it cannot be that
a prophet perish out of Jera-
34 salem. 0 Jerusalem, Jerusa
lem, which kffletb the pro
phets, and stoneth them that
are sent unto her! how often
woMd I have gathered thy chfl
dren together, even as a hen
gathereth her O'wn brood under
her wMgs, and ye woMd not I
35 Behold, yom- house is left unto
you desolate : and I say unto you.
Ye shafl not see me, untfl ye shall
say. Blessed is be that cometh M
the name of the Lord.
14 -And it came to pass, when he
went into tbe house of one of
the rMers of the Pharisees on
a sabbath to eat bread, that
2 they were watchMg htm. -And
behold, there was before him a
certaM man wMch had the
3 dropsy. -And Jesus answermg
spake unto the la-wyers aud Phari
sees, saymg. Is it la^wfnl to heal
4 on the sabbath, or not? But
they held their peace. -And he
took htm, aud healed htm, and
5 let him go. -And he said unto
them. Which of you shafl have
2 an ass or au ox faflen into a
wefl, aud wffl not straightway
draw htm up on a sabbath day ?
6 -And tbey coMd not answer agaM
unto these thmgs.
7 -And he spake a parable unto
those which were bidden, when
he marked how tbey chose out
the chief seats; saymg unto
8 them. When thou art bidden of
any man to a marriage feast,
' sit not do-wn m the cMef seat ;
lest haply a more honourable
mau than thou be bidden of
9 bim, and he that bade thee and
liim shafl come and say to
thee. Give tMs man place; and
then thou shalt begM with
shame to take the lowest place.

IGr. demons.

2 Many
ancientauthorities read
a son.
See ch.
xiii. 15.

'Gr. reclinenot.

160

S. LUKE.

XIV. 10

1611
10 * But when thou art bidden, go
and sit down m the lowest room,
that when he that bade thee cometh,
he may say unto thee. Friend, go up
higher: then shalt thou have wor
ship m the presence of them that sit
at meat with thee.
11 " For whosoever exaltetb him
seU, shall be abased: aud he that
humbleth himseU, shaU be exalted.
12 IT Then said he also to bim that
bade him. When thou makest a
dinner or a supper, call not thy
friends, nor thy bretMen, neither
thy kMsmeu, nor thy rich neigh
bours, lest they also bid thee agam,
and a recompence be made thee.
13 But when thou makest a feast,
caU "the poor, the maimed, the
lame, the blMd,
14 -And thou shalt be blessed, for
they cannot recompense thee: for
thou shalt be recompensed at the
resurrection of the just.
15 IT And when one of them that
sat at meat -n'ith htm, heard these
thmgs, he said tmto htm, "Blessed
is be that shaU eat bread m the
kMgdom of God.
16 " Then said be unto Mm, A cer
tain man made a great supper, and
bade mauy ;
17 And sent his servant at supper
time, to say to them that were
bidden, Come, for aU thmgs are now
ready. 18 And tbey afl -with one consent
began to make excuse: The first
said unto him, I have bought a piece
of ground, and I must needs go and
see it: I pray thee have me ex
cused. 19 -And another said, I have bought
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove
them: I pray thee have me ex
cused. 20 -And anotber said, Ihavemarried
a wife : and therefore I cannot come.
21 So that servant came, and
shewed his lord these tMngs. Tben
the master of the house bemg angi-y,
said to Ms servant. Go out quickly
mto the streets and lanes of tbe
city, and bring M hither the poor,
and tbe maimed, and the halt, and
tbe blmd.
22 And the servant said. Lord, it
is done as tbou hast commanded,
aud yet there is room.
23-&nd the lord said unto the servant.

1881
10 But when thou art bidden, go
and sit down M the lowest place ;
that when he that hath bidden
thee cometh, he may say to thee.
Friend, go up higher: then shalt
thou have glory m the presence
of all that sit at.meat -with thee.
11 For every one that exaltetb
himself shafl be humbled; and
be that humbleth himself shall
be exalted.
12 And he said to him also that
had bidden htm, "When thou
makest a dinner or a supper, cafl
not thy friends, nor thy brethren,
nor thy kmsmen, nor rich neigh
bours ; lest haply they also bid
thee agam, aud a recompense
13 be made thee. But when thou
makest a feast, bid the poor, the
maimed, the lame, the blind:
14 and thou shalt be blessed; be
cause they have not wherewith
to recompense thee: for thou
shalt be recompensed M the re
surrection of the just.
15 And when one of them that
sat at meat with him heard
these thmgs, he said tmto him.
Blessed is he that shafl eat
bread M the kingdom of God.
16 But he said tmto him, A cer
tam mau made a great supper ;
17 and he bade mauy: and he
sent forth Ms i servant at supper
time to say to them that were
bidden. Come ; for all thmgs are
18 nowready. -Andthey afl -with one
consent began to make excuse.
The Mst said unto him, I have
bought a field, and I must needs
go out and see it: I pray thee
19 have me excused. -And another
said, I have bought five yoke of
oxen, and I go to prove them : I
20 pray thee have me excused. -And
another said, I have married a
wife, and therefore I caimot
21 come. And the ^servant caAe,
and told his lord these thmgs.
Then the master of the house
bemg angry said to his ^ sei-vant.
Go out qMckly Mto the streets
aud lanes of the city, aud brMg
m hither the poor and maimed
22 and bUnd aud lame. And the
1 servant said. Lord, what thou
didst command is done, aud
23 yet there is room. .And the
lord said unto the i servant.

IGr.
bondservant.

XV. 4

S. LUKE.

161

? Matt
10. 3T.

?Matt6.13.

? Matt
18. 12.

1611
Go out mto the highways and
hedges, and compel them to come
M, that my house may be fiUed.
24 For I say tmto you, that none of
those men which were bidden, shall
taste of my supper.
25 IT -And there went great mMti
tudes with him : and he tumed, and
said unto them,
26 "If any man come to me, and
hate not bis father, a,nd mother, and
wife, and chfldren, and brethren,
and sisters, yea aud Ms o-wn life
also, he cannot be my disciple.
27 And whosoever doth not bear
Ms cross, and come after me, can
not be my disciple.
28 For wMch of you MtendMg to
bufld a tower, sitteth not down first,
and counteth the cost, whether be
have sufficient to fimsh it ?
29 Lest haply after he hath laid
the foimdation, and is not able to
finish it, aU that behold it, begm to
mock him,
30 SayMg, TMs man began to
bufld, and was not able to finish.
31 Or what Mug goMg to make
war agaMst another kMg, sitteth
not do-wn first, and consMteth whe
ther he be able -with ten thousand,
to meet him that cometh agaMst
bim with twenty thousand?
32 Or else, while the other is yet a
great way off, he sendeth an ambas-
sage, aud desireth conditions of
peace. '33 So like-wise, whosoever he be of
you, that forsaketh not afl that he
hath, he caimot be my disciple.
34 IT * Salt is good : but if the salt
have lost his savour, wbere^with
shafl it be seasoned ?
35 It is neither fit for the laud, nor
yet for the dungMU : but men cast
it out. He that hath ears to hear,
let bim hear.
15 Then drew near unto him afl
the PubUcans and sinners, for to
hear bim.
2 And the Pharisees and Scribes
murmured, saymg, TMs man receiv
eth sinners, and eateth ¦with them.
3 IT And he spake this parable un
to them, saymg,
4 ""What man of you havmg an
hundred sheep, it he lose one
of tbem, doth not leave tbe
uMety and Mne M the ¦wfldemess.

1881 •
Go out into the Mgbways and
hedges, and constram them to
come m, that my house may be
24 iffled. For I say tmto you, that
none of those men which were
bidden shall taste of my supper.
25 Now there went with Mm
great mMtitudes : aud he turned,
26 and said unto them. If any man
cometh tmto me, and hateth not
his o-wn, father, and mother, and
wife, and chfldren, and bretMen,
aud sisters, yea, and his o^wn life
also, he caimot ,be my disciple.
27 -Whosoever doth not bear his
o^wn cross, and come after me,
28, cannot .be my disciple. For
wMch of you, desu-Mg to bufld
a tower, doth not Mst sit down
and count the cost, whether he
have wherewith to complete it ?
29 Lest haply, when he hath laid a
foundation, and is not able to
finish, aU that behold begm to
30 mock him, saymg, TMs man
began to bufld, and was not
31 able to finish. Or what kmg,
as he goeth to encounter another
kMg M war, wffl not sit down
M'st and take counsel whether
be is able with ten thousand to
meet him that cometh agaMst
32 bim with twenty thousand ? Or
else, whfle the otber is yet a
great way off, he sendeth an
ambassage, and asketh con-
33.ditious of peace. So therefore
whosoever he be of you that
reuouncetb not aU that he hath,
34 he caimot be my disciple. Salt
therefore is good : but if even
the salt have lost its savour,
where-with shaU it be seasoned?
35 -It is fit neither for the land
nor for the dunghffl : men cast
it out. He that hath ears to
hear, let htm hear.
15 Now aU the pubUcans and
sinners were drawMg near unto
2 bim for to hear htm. And both
tbe Pharisees and the scribes
murmm-ed, saymg, TMs man
receiveth sinners, aud eateth
with tbem.
3 -And he spake uuto them this
4 parable, saymg, -What mau of
you, ha'ring a himdred sheep,
and ha-ring lost one of them,
doth not leave the nmety
and nMe M the wfldemess.

162

S. LUKE.

XV. 4

I Drach
ma here
trans
lated a
piece of
silver,is ihe
eighth
part of
anounce,ivhichcomethio seven
pence half
penny, and is
equal to
iheRoman
penny. Matt 18.
28.

¦ 1611
and go after that wMch is lost, untfl
he find it?
5 And when he hath found it, he
layeth it on Ms shoMders, rejoicMg.
6 -And when he cometh home, he
cafleth together bis friends, and
neigbbom-s, saying unto them, Ee
joice -with me, for I have found my
sheep wMcb was lost.
7 I say unto you, that likewise joy
shafl be M heaven over one sinner
that repenteth, more than over
nmety aud nine just persons, which
need no repentance.
8 IT Either what woman havmg
ten II pieces of silver, if she lose one
piece, doth not Ught a candle, and
sweep the house, and seek dfflgeutly
tiU she find it?
9 -And when she hath found it, she
caUeth her friends and her neigh
bours together, saying, Eejoice with
me, for I have f omid the piece wMch
I had lost.
10 Likewise I say unto you, there is
joy M the presence of the -Angels of
God, over one sinner that repenteth,
11 IT And he said, A certaM man
had two sons :
12 -And the yoimger of them said to
his father. Father, give me the por
tion of goods that fafleth to me.
-And he divided unto tbem his Uving.
13 -And not many days after, tbe
younger son gathered aU together,
and took bis joumey Mto a far
country, and there wasted Ms sub
stance -with riotous Uving.
14 -And when he had spent aU,
there arose a mighty famme m that
laud, and he began to be m want.
15 And he went and joMed himseU
to a citizen of that couutry, and he
sent htm Mto his fields to feed
sWMe. 16 -And he woMd fam have fflled Ms
beUy -with the busks that tbe swme
did eat : and no man gave unto him.
17 -And when he came to himself, he
said. How many hired servants of
my father's have bread enough and
to spare, and I perish with hunger ?
18 I wiU arise and go to my father,
aud wffl say unto him. Father, I
have sinned agatnst heaven and
before thee.
19 And am no more worthy to be
cafled thy son : make me as one of
thy hired servants.
20 And he arose and came to Ms

1881
and go after that which is lost,
5 untfl he find it? And when he
bath found it, be layeth it on
6 Ms shoMders, rejoicMg. And
when he cometh home, he cafleth
together his friends and Ms
neighbours, sayuig unto them,
Eejoice with me, for I have fotmd
7 my sheep which was lost. I say
unto you, that even so there shall
be joy M heaven over one sMner
that repenteth, more thau over
nmety and nme righteous per
sons, wMch need no repentance.
8 Or what woman having ten
1 pieces of sflver, if she lose one
piece, doth not Ught a lamp,
aud sweep the bouse, and seek
diUgently untfl she fmd it?
9 And when she hath found it, she
cafleth together her friends aud
neigbbom-s, sayMg, Eejoice with
me, for I have found the piece
10 which I had lost. Even so, I
say unto you, there is joy M the
presence of the angels of God
over one sinner that repenteth.
11 And he said, A certain man
12 had two sons: and the younger of
them said to his father. Father,
give me the portion of 2 thy sub
stance that fafleth to me. And
be dirided unto tbem Ms li-vmg.
13 And not many days after tbe
younger son gathered aU together,
and took Ms journey into a far
couutry ; and there he wasted bjs
substance with riotous li-ring.
14 And when he bad spent aU, there
arose a mighty famme m that
counti-y ; aud he began to be in
15 want. And he went and jomed
himself to one of the citizens of
that country; and he sent him
16 Mto Ms fields to feed s-wMe. And
he would fam have been flUed
with 'the husks that the s-wMe
did eat: and no. man gave unto
17 him. But when he came to him
self he said, How many hired ser
vants of my father's have bread
enough and to spare, and I perish
18 here -with hunger 1 I ¦wffl arise
and go to my father, and ¦wffl
say unto Mm, Father, I have
sinned agaMst heaven, and M
19 thy sight : I am no more worthy
to be caUed thy son : make me
as one of thy hired servants.
20 And he arose, and came to Ms

1 Gr.
drachma, a
coin worthabout eight
pence.

2 Gr. the.

' Gr, tlK
pods of
the carob
tree.

XVI. 3

S. LUKE.

163

1611
father. But when he was yet a great
way off, Ms father saw him, and had
compassion, and ran, and feU ou his
neck, and kissed him.
21 And the son said unto bim. Fa
ther, I have sinned agaMst heaven,
and m thy sight, and am no more
worthy to be cafled thy son.
22 But the father said to Ms ser
vants, Brmg forth the best robe,
and put it on bim, and put a rMg
on his hand, and shoes on Ms feet.
23 And bring hither the fatted
calf, and kffl it, and let us eat and
be merry.
24 For tMs my son was dead, and
is aUve agaM ; he was lost, aud ts
fotmd. And they began to be merry.
25 Now Ms elder son was m the
field, and as he came aud di-ew nigh
to the house, he heard musick and
dancMg, 26 And he called one of the servants,
and asked what these thMgs meant.
27 And he said unto Mm, Thy bro
ther is come, and thy father hath
kffled the fatted calf, because he
hath received him safe and sound.
28 And he was angry, and woMd
not go in : therefore came Ms father
out, and mtreated him.
29 Aud he answering said to his
father, Lo, these many years do I
serve thee, neither transgressed I at
any time thy commandment, and
yet thou never gavest me a kid, that
I mightmakemerrywithmyfriends:
30 But as soon as this thy son was
come, wMch hath devoured thy
UvMg ¦with harlots, thou bast kffled
for him the fatted calf.
31 And he said unto htm. Son, tbou
art ever ¦with me, and aU that I
have is thMe.
32 It was meet that we shoMd
make merry, and be glad : for this
thy brother was dead, and is ahve
agam : and was lost, and is found.
16 And he said also unto his dis
ciples. There was a certam rich man
wMch had a Steward, aud the same
was accused unto him that he had
wasted Ms goods.
2 And he caUed bim, and said unto
him, How is it that I hear this of
thee? Give an account of thy
stewardship: for thou mayest he
no longer Steward.
3 Then the Steward said withM

1881
father. But whfle he was yet afar
off, Ms father saw htm, and was
moved -with compassion, and ran,
and fefl on his neck, and i kissed
21 him. And the son said unto him.
Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and M thy sight : I am
no more worthy to be cafled thy
22 son 2. But the father said to his
'servants. Bring forth quickly
tbe best robe, and put it on htm ;
and put a rmg on his hand, and
23 shoes ou Ms feet : and bring the
fatted calf, and kffl it, and let us
24 eat, aud make merry: for this
my son was dead, and is aUve
agaM ; he was lost, and is found.
And they began to be merry.
25 Now Ms elder son was iu the
field : and as he came and drew
nigh to tbe house, he heard music
26 and dancing. And he caUed to
him one of the ' servants, and m-
quired what these things might
27 be. -And he said unto him. Thy
brother is come ; and thy father
hath kffled the fatted calf, be
cause he hath received htm safe
28 and sound. But he was angry,
aud would not go in: aud his
father came out, aud intreated
29 him. But he answered and said
to his father, Lo, these many
years do I serve thee, and I
never transgressed a command
ment of tMne: and yet thou
never gavest me a kid, that I
might make merry with my
30 friends : but when this thy son
came, which hath devom-ed thy
li-vMg with harlots, thou kffledst
31 for bim the fatted oaU. And he
said unto him, 4 Son, thou art
ever with me, and aU that is
32 mme is thMe. But it was meet
to make merry and be glad : for
tMs thy brother was dead, and
is aUve again ; and was lost, aud
is found.
16 -And be said also unto the dis
ciples. There was a certain rich
man, which had a steward ; and
the same was accused unto bim
that he was wastmg his goods.
2 -And he caUed him, aud said un
to htm, "What is this that I hear
of thee? render the account
of thy stewardship; for thou
canst be no longer steward.
3 And the steward said witMn
r2

IGr.kissedhimmuch.

2 Some
ancientautlioi-i-ties add
make me
as one of
thy hired
servants. See ver.
19.'Gr. bondservants.

*Gr. ,
Child.

164

S. LUKE.

XVL 3

I The
word Batus in
ihe ori
ginal containeth nine
gallons three
quarts. 1 The
wordliei'e in-
terpi'cteda mea
sure, in
the ori
ginal containeth about
fourteen bushelsand a
pottle. 'Or,riches.

'Or,riches.

* Matt
6.24.

? Matt
1112.

1611
himself, -What shafl I do, for my
lord taketh away from me the
stewardsMp ? I cannot dig, to beg
I am ashamed.
4 1 am resolved what to do,that when
I am put out of the stewardship, they
may receive me into then- houses.
6 So he caUed every one of his
lord's debtors unto him, and said
tmto the Mst, How much owest
thou tmto my lord?
6 And be said. An hundred II mea
sures of ofl. And he said mito htm.
Take thy bffl, and sit down quickly,
aud -write Mty.
7 Then said he to another. And
how much owest thou? And he
said. An hundi-ed Hmeasm-es of
wheat. -And he said uuto him, Take
thy bffl and write fourscore.
8 And the lord commended the un
just Steward, because be bad done
¦wisely: for the cbfldi'eu of this
world are m thetr generation wiser
thau the chfldren of Ught.
9 And I say tmto you. Make to
yom-selves friends of the H Mammon
of um'ighteousness, that when ye
fafl, they may receive you mto
everlastmg habitations.
10 He that is f aitMM in that which
is least, is faitMM also in much:
and be that is tmjust M the least, is
tmjust also M much.
11 If therefore ye have not been
faitMM M the unrighteous II Mam
mon, who -wffl commit to your trust
the true riches ?
12 -And if ye have not been faitMM
M that wMch is another man's, who
shafl give you that wMch is yom- own?
13 IT "No servant can serve two
masters, for either he wffl hate the
one, and love the other : or else he
wffl hold to the one, and despise the
other: ye cannot serve God and
Mammon. 14 And the Pharisees also who
were covetous, heard afl these
things : and they derided htm.
15 And he said unto them, Ye are
they wMch justify yourselves before
men, but God Mioweth your hearts :
for that wMch is highly esteemed
amongst men, is abomMation m the
sight of God.
16 "The Law and tbe Prophets
were untfl John : smce that time the
kMgdom of God is preached, and
every man presseth Mto it.

1881
himself, -What shafl I do, seeing
that my lord taketh away the
stewardsMp from me? I have
not strength to dig ; to beg I am
4 ashamed. I am resolved what to
do, that, when I am put out
of the. stewardsMp, they may re-
5 ceive me mto thetr houses. And
caflMg to Mm each one of his
lord's debtors, he said to the
first. How much owest tbou mito
6 my lord ? And he said, A buii-
di-ed ^measures of oil. -And he
said unto him. Take thy 2 bond,
and sit down quickly and write
7 Mty. Then said he to another.
And how much owest thou ? And
he said, A hundi-ed 'measures of
wheat. He saith unto hMi, Take
thy 2 bond, and write fom-score.
8 -And his lord commended 4 the
unrighteous steward because he
had done wisely : for the sons of
this 'world are for thetr own
generation wiser than the sons of
9 the Ught. And I say unto you.
Make to yom-selves friends 'by
means of the mammon of un
righteousness ; that, when it
shafl fafl, they may receive you
10 Mto the eternal tabernacles. He
that is faithfrfl m a vei-y Uttle is
faitMM also m much : and be that
is unrighteous M a very Uttle is
11 unrighteous also m much. If
therefore ye have not been faith
frfl M the unrighteous mammon,
who -wffl commit to yom- trust the
12 trae riches ? And if ye have not
been faitMM iu that wMch is
another's, who wffl give you that
13 wMch is ' yom- o-wn ? No ' ser
vant can serve two masters : for
either he wffl hate the one, and
love the other ; or else he wM Uold
to one, aud despise the other. Ye
cannot seiwe God and mammon.
14 And the Pharisees, who were
lovers of money, heard aU these
thMgs ; and they scoffed at Mm.
15 -Andhesaiduntothem,Yearethey that justify yourselves M the sight
of men ; but God knoweth your
hearts : for that wMch is exalted
among men is an abonunation M
16 thesightof God. Thelawandthe
prophets were untU John : from
that time tbe gospel of the kMg
dom of God is preached, and every
man entereth violently Mto it.

IGr. baths,
the batli
being a
Hebrewmea sure.See
Ezek.
xlv. 10,
11, 14.
2Gr. wri
tings.'Gr. cors, the
cor t)eing
a He
brewmeasure. SeeEzek.
xlv. 14.
4 Gr. the
steward of un
righteousness. 5 Or, age
' Gr.
out of.

1 Some
ancient authori
ties read
our own.
'Gr.house hold-ser
vant.

XVI. 31

S. LUKE.

165

1611
17 "And it is easier for heaven
and earth to pass, thau one tittle of
the law to fail.
18 ""Whosoever putteth away his
-wife, and, marrieth another, com
mitteth adMtery: and whosoever
marrieth her that is put away from
her husband, committethadtfltery.
19 IT There was a certaM rich
man, wMch was clothed M purple
and fine Unen, and fared sump
tuously evei-y day.,
20 -And there was a certaM beggar
named Lazai-us, which was laid at
Ms gate fuU of sores,
21 -And desiring to be fed -with the
crumbs wMch feU from the rich
man's table: moreover the dogs
came and Ucked Ms sores.
22 And it came to pass that the
beggar died, and was carried by the
-Angels into Abraham's bosom : the
rich man also died, and was buried.
23 -And M heU he lift up bis eyes be
Mg M torments, and seeth Abraham
afar off, and Lazarus m his bosom :
24 -And he cried, and- said. Father
Abraham, have mercy ou me, and
send Lazarus, that he may dip the
tip of his finger m water, and cool
my tongue, for I am tormented m
this flame.
25 But Abraham said. Son, re
member that thou M thy lifetime
receivedst thy good thmgs, and like
wise Lazarus evfl thMgs, but now
he is comforted, and thou art tor
mented. 26 -And besides afl tMs, between us
aud you there is a great gulf fixed,
so that they wMch woMd pass from
hence to you, cannot, neither can
they pass to us, that woMd come
from thence.
27 Then he said, I pray thee there
fore father, that tbou woMdest send
Mm to my father's house :
28 For I have five bretMen, that
he may testify unto them, lest they
also come Mto tMs place of torment.
29 Abraham saith unto htm. They
have Moses and the Prophets, let
them hear them.
30 And he said. Nay, father Abra
ham: but if one went unto them
from tbe dead, they -wffl repent.
31 And he said unto birn. If they
bear not Moses and the Prophets,
neither wffl tbey be persuaded,
though one rose from the dead.

1881
17 But it is easier for heaven and
earth to pass away, thau for one
18 tittle of the law to fafl. Every
one that putteth away his wife,
and- marrieth another, commit
teth adMtery: and he that mar
rieth one that is put away from a
husband committeth adMtery.
19 Now there was a certam rich
man, and he was clothed M
purple and fine IMen, ifarmg
20 sumptuously every day: and a
certam beggar named Lazarus
was laid at his gate, fuU of sores,
21 aud desiring to be fed with the
crumhs that feU from the rich
man's table ; yea, even the dogs
22 came and Ucked his sores. And
it came to pass, that tbe beggar
died, and that be was carried
away by the angels Mto Abra
ham's bosom : and the rich man
23 also died, and was bm-ied. And
in Hades he Mted up his eyes,
bemg M torments, and seeth
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus
24 in Ms bosom. And he cried and
said. Father Abraham, have
mercy ou me, and send Lazarus,
that he may dip the tip of bis
imger M water, and cool my
tongue ; for I am in anguish iu
25 tMs flame. But Abraham said,
2Son, remember that thou M
thy lifetime receivedst thy good
thMgs, and Lazarus iu Uke
manner evfl thMgs: but now
here he is comforted, and thou
26 art m angMsh. And ' beside all
this, between us aud you there
is a great gulf fixed, that they
whicli woMd pass from hence to
you may not be able, and that
none may cross over from thence
27 to us.- And he said, I pray thee
therefore, father, that thou
woMdest send htm to my father's
28 house ; for I have five JbretM-en ;
that he may testify unto them,
lest they also come into this
29 place of torment. But Abraham
saith, Tbey have Moses and the
prophets; let them hear them.
30 And he said. Nay, father Abra
ham: but if one go to them
from the dead, they wifl repent.
31 -And he said unto him. If tbey
hear not Moses and the pro
phets, neither wffl they be per
suaded, if one rise from the dead.

lOr,living in
mirth and
splen dourevery

2Gr. Child.

' Or, in
all these
things

166

S. LUKE.

XVIL 1

1611
17 Then said he unto the disci
ples, "It is impossible but that
offences wffl come, but woe unto
him tM-ough whom they come.
2 It were better for him that a
mfflstone were hanged about bis
neck, aud he cast Mto the sea,
thau that he sboMd offend one of
these little ones.
3 IT Take heed to yourselves: "If
thy brother trespass agamst thee,
rebuke htm, aud if he repent, for
give htm.
4 And if he trespass agaMst thee
seven times in a day, aud seven times
m a day tum agam to thee, saymg,
I repent, thou shalt forgive him.
6 -And the Apostles said unto tbe
Lord, Increase our faith.
6 "-And tbe Lord said. If ye had
faith as a gram of mustard seed, ye
might say unto this SycamMe tree.
Be thou plucked up by the root,
and be thou planted M the sea, and
it shoMd obey you.
7 But which of you ha-ring a ser
vant plowmg, or feedmg cattle, wffl
say unto htm by and by when he is
come from the field. Go and sit
down to meat ?
8 And -wffl not rather say unto
him. Make ready wherewith I may
sup, and gird thyself, and serve me,
tffl I have eaten and drunken : and
afterward thou shalt eat and drink.
9 Doth he thank that servant, be
cause he did the tbmgs that were
commanded Mm? I trow not.
10 So like-wise ye, when ye shaU
have done aU those thmgs wMch
are commanded you, say. We are
unprofitable servants : we have done
that wMch was our duty to do.
11 IT And it came to pass, as he
went to Jerusalem, that he passed
tM-ough the midst of Samaria and
GaMee. 12 And as he entered mto a certaM
-rillage, there met Mm ten men that
were lepers, wMch stood afar off.
13 And they lifted up then- voices,
and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy
onus. 14 And when he saw them, he said
uuto them, " Go shew yourselves un
to the Priests. Audit came to pass,
that as they went, they were cleansed.
15 And one of them when be saw
that he was healed, turned back,
and -with a loud voice glorified God,

1881
17 And he said unto his disciples.
It is impossible but that occa
sions of stumbUng shoMd come :
but woe unto him, tMough whom
2 they come 1 It were wefl for Mm
if a mfflstone were hanged about
his neck, and he were tMown
Mto the sea, rather than that he
shoMd cause one of these Uttle
3 ones to stumble. Take heed to
yourselves: if thy brother sm,
rebuke him; aud if he repent,
4 forgive him. And if he sM agaMst
thee seven times M the day, and
seven times tum agam to thee,
sayMg, I repent ; tbou shalt for
give him.
5 And the apostles said unto the
6 Lord, Increase our faith. .And
the Lord said. If ye have faith as
a graM of mustard seed, ye would
say unto this sycamme tree. Be
thou rooted up,and be thou plant
ed in the sea ; aud it would have
7 obeyed you. But who is there of
you, havmg a i servant plowmg
or keepmg sheep, that -wffl say
unto bim, when he is come M
from the field. Come straightway
8 and sit down to meat; and ¦wffl not
rather say unto him. Make ready
wherewith I may sup, aud gu-d
thyself, and serve me, tffl I have
eaten and drunken; and after
ward tbou shalt eat and drmk ?
9 Doth he thank the i servant be
cause he did the thmgs that
10 were commanded? Even so ye
also, when ye shaU have done all
the thmgs that are commanded
you, say. We are unprofitable
2 servants; we have done that
wMch it was our duty to do.
11 And it came to pass, ' as they
were on the way to Jerusalem,
that he was passmg 4 tM-ough
the midst of Samaria and GaU-
12 lee. And as he entered Mto a
certaM vfflage, there met bim
ten men that were lepers, which
13 stood afar off: and they Mted
up then- voices, saymg, Jesus,
14 Master, have mercy on us. And
when he saw them, he said unto
them. Go and shew yourselves uu
to the priests. Audit came topass,
as tbey went, tbey were cleansed.
15 And one of them, when he saw
that he was healed, tumed back,
with a loud voice glorifying God ;

IGr. bondservant.

2Gr.bondservants.' Or, as
he was
4 Or,

XVIL 32

S. LUKE.

167

> Or,
withoutward shew.'Or, among

* Matt
24 23.

'Gen.

* Gen.
19. 26.

1611
16 And fefl down on Ms face at his
feet, givmg htm thanks : aud he was
a Samaritan.
17 And Jesus answermg, said.
Were there not ten cleansed, but
where are the mne ?
18 There are not found that re
turned to give glory to God, save
tbis stranger.
19 And he said unto htm. Arise, go
thy way, thy faith hath made thee
whole. 20 IT And when be was demanded
of the Pharisees, when the kMgdom
of God shoMd come, he answered
tbem, and said. The kMgdom of God
comeiih not II with observation.
21 Neither shafl they say, Lo here,
or lo there: for behold, the king
dom of God is II witMn you.
22 And he said unto the disciples,
The days -wffl come, when ye shall
desire to see one of the days of the
Son of man, and ye shafl not see it.
23 "And they shafl say to you. See
here, or see there: Go not after
them, nor foflow them.
24 For as the UghtMng that Ught-
eneth out of the one part under
heaven, shMeth unto the other part
under heaven : so shaU also the Son
of man be M his day.
25 But first must he suffer many
thMgs, and be rejected of this gene
ration. 26 "-And as it was in the days of
Noe : so shaU it be also M tbe days
of the Son of man.
27 They did eat, they drank, they
married ¦wives, they were given M
marriage, untfl tbe day that Noe
entered Mto-the ark : and tbe flood
came, and destroyed them afl.
28 "Like-wise al^o as it was M the
days of Lot, they did eat, they
drank, they bought, they sold, they
planted, they buflded :
29 But tbe same day that Lot went
out of Sodom, it ramed fire and
bi-imstone from heaven, and de
stroyed them afl :
30 Even thus shaU it be M the day
when the Son of man is revealed.
31 In that day he which shafl be
upon the housetop, and his stuff in
tbe house, let Mm not come down
to take it away : and he that is in
the field, let him Ukewise not re
turn back.
32 "Eemember Lot's wife.

1881
16 and he fefl upon bis face at his
feet, givmg Mm thanks : and be
17 was a Samaritan. And Jesus
answermg said. Were not the
ten cleansed ? but where are the
18 nme ? i Were there none found
that retumed to give glory to
19 God, save this 2 stranger? And
he said unto htm. Arise, and go
thy way: thy faith hath 'made
thee whole.
20 And being asked by the Pha
risees, when the kmgdom of God
cometh, he answered tbem aud
said. The kMgdom of God com-
21 eth not with observation : neither
shafl they say, Lo, here! or,
There 1 for lo, the kMgdom of
God is 4 within you.
22 -And he said uuto the disciples,
Tbe days wffl come, when ye
shafl desu-e to see one of the
days of the Son of man, and
23 ye shafl not see it. And they
shafl say to you, Lo, there!
Lo, here ! go not away, nor
24 foflow after them: for as the
UghtnMg, when it lighteneth
out of the one part under the
heaven, shMeth unto the other
part under heaven ; so shaU
the Sou of man be 'M Ms
25 day. But first must he suffer
many thMgs and be rejected of
26 tbis generation. And as it came
to pass m the days of Noah,
even so shaU it be also M the
27 days of the Son of man. They
ate, they drank, they married,
they were given iu marriage,
untfl tbe day that Noah entered
mto the ark, and the flood came,
28 and destroyed them afl. Like
wise even as it came to pass m
the days of Lot ; they ate, they
di-ank, tbey bought, they sold,
29 they planted, tbey buflded ; but
in the day that Lot went out
from Sodom it raMed fire and
brimstone from heaven, and de-
30 stroyed tbem all : after tbe
same manner shafl it be in
the day that the Son of man
31 is revealed. In that day, he
which shafl be on the housetop,
aud Ms goods in the house,
let htm not go down to take
them away : and let htm that is
m tbe field likewise not return
32 back. Remember Lot's ¦wife.

lOr, There
werenone
found... save this
stran
ger. 2 Or,
alien
'Or,saved then

4 Or, in
the midst
of y 01^

' Some
ancientautliori- ties omit
in his
day.

168

S. LUKE.

X:VIL 33

* Matt
16. 26.

* Matt
24. 40.

» 7'his
36thverse is
wanting in most
of tlie
Oreek
copies.¦¦'- Matt
24 28.

*lThess.5.17.

1 Or, as
beingrighteous.

1611
33 "-Whosoever shaU seek to save bis
life, shaU lose it, aud whosoever shaU
lose Ms Me, shall preserve it.
34 " I teU you, M that Mght there
shafl he two men M one bed; the
one shall be taken, tbe otber shall
be left.
35 Two women sbaU be grmdmg
together; the one shaU be taken,
and the other left.
36 IITwo men sbaUbeMthe field; the
one shafl be taken, and the other left.
37 And tbey answered, aud said
unto him, ""Where, Lord? Aud he
said unto them, "Wheresoever the
body is, thither vriU the Eagles be
gathered together.
18 And be spake a parable unto
them, to this end, that men ought
* always to pray, and not to f aMt,
2 Saying, There was in a city a
Judge, which feared not God neither
regarded man.
3 And there was 9, -widow M that
city, and she came unto bim, say
Mg, Avenge me of mme adversary :
4 And he woMd not for a while.
But afterward he said -withM him
seU, Though I fear not God, nor
regard man,
5 Yet because tbis widow troubleth
me, I ¦wffl avenge her, lest by her
contmual commg she weary me.
6 And the Lord said. Hear what
the tmjust judge saith.
7 And shaU not God avenge his
o^wu elect, which cry day and night
unto htm, though he bear long with
them? 8 I teU you that he wffl avenge
them speedfly. Nevertheless, when
the Sou of man cometh, shafl he
find faith on the earth ?
9 And he spake tbis parable unto
certam which trusted in themselves
II that they were righteous, and de
spised other :
10 Two men went Up Mto the
Temple to pray, the one a Pharisee,
aud the other a PubUcan.
11 The Pharisee stood and prayed
thus -with himseU, God, I thank
thee, that I am not as other men
are, extortioners, unjust, adMterers,
or even as this PubUcan.
12 I fast twice m tbe week, I give
tithes of aU that I possess.
13 And the PubUcan standmg afar
off, woMd not Mt up so much as Ms

1881
33 -Whosoever sbaU seek to gam
bis iMe shall lose it: but who
soever sbaU lose his ^life shaU
34 2pi-eserve it. I say unto you.
In that night there shaU be
two men on one bed; the one
shaU be taken, and the other
35shaU be left. There shaU be
two women grMdMg together;
the one shaU be taken, and
37 the other shaU be left.' And
they answering say unto htm,
-Where, Lord? -And he said unto
tbem. Where the body is, thither
wffl the 4 eagles also be gathered
together.
18 And be spake a parable unto
them to the end that tbey
ought always to pray, aud not
2 to famt; saymg. There was M
a city a judge, which feared
not God, aud regarded not
3 man: and there was a widow
M that city; aud she came
oft unto him, saymg, 'Avenge
4 me of mine adversary. And
he woMd not for a whfle: but
afterward he said withM him
self. Though I fear not God,
5 nor regard mau; yet because
this widow troubleth me, I wffl
avenge her, lest she 'wear me
out by her coutMual comMg.
6 And tlie Lord said, Hear what
'the unrighteous judge saith.
7 And shall not God avenge his
elect, which cry to htm day and
night, and he is lougsuffermg
8 over them ? I say unto you, that
he wffl avenge them speedfly.
Howbeit when the Son of man
cometh, shafl he find 'faith on
the earth ?
9 And he spake also this parable
unto certaM which trusted M
themselves that they were right
eous, and set 'aU others at
10 nought : Two men went up Mto
the temple to pray; the one a
Pharisee, and the other a pub-
11 beau. The Pharisee stood and
prayed thus -with himself, God,
I thank thee, that I am not as
tbe rest of men, extortioners,
unjust, adMterers, or even as
12 tbis pubUcaii. I fast t^wice M
the week; I give tithes of
13 aU that I get. But tbe pub
Ucan, standMg afar off, woMd
not Mt up so much as his

lOr,soul 2Gr.
save it
alive.

3 Some
ancientauthorities add
ver. 36
There
shall be
two men
in the
field J
the one
shall be
taken,and ihe
othershall be
left
*0r, vultures ' Or, Do
me jus
tice of'.
and so
in ver.
5, r, 8.
6Gr. bruise.

1 Gr. the
judge of
unright eousness.

' Or, the
faith

SGr.rest.

XVIIL 29

S. LUKE.

169

1611
eyes unto heaven : but smote upon
his breast, saymg, God be mercifM
to me a sinner.
14 I tefl you, tMs man went down
to Ms house justified rather than the
other : " For every one that exaltetb
himseU, shafl be abased : and he that
humbleth bimseU, shafl be exalted.
15 And they brought unto him also
infants, that he woMd touch them :
but when his disciples saw it, they
rebuked them.
16 But Jesus called them tmto him,
and said. Suffer little chUdren to
come unto me, and forbid them not :
for of such is the kmgdom of God.
17 Verily I say unto you, -Whoso
ever shafl not receive the kMgdom
of God as a Uttle chfld, shafl m no
wise enter thereM.
18 " And a certaM rMer asked him,
sayMg, Good master, what shall I
do to inherit eternal Ufe?
19 -And Jesus said unto htm, -Wliy
caUest thou me good ? None is good
save one, that is God.
20 Thou knowest the command
ments. Do not commit adMtery, Do
not kill. Do not steal. Do not bear
false -witness. Honour thy father
and thy mother.
21 And he said. All these have I
kept from my youth up.
22 Now when Jesus heard these
thmgs, he said unto bim. Yet lackest
thou one thMg: Sefl afl that thou
hast, and distribute unto the poor,
and thou shalt have treasure m
heaven, and come, follow me.
23 And when he heard tMs, he was
very sorrowfM, for he was very rich.
24 Andwhen Jesus saw that he was
very soiro-wfM, he said. How hardly
shaU they that have riches enter
Mto the kMgdom of God !
25 For it is easier for a camel to go
through aneedle's eye, than for a rich
man to enter Mto the kmgdom of God.
26 And they that heard it, said,
¦Who then can be saved ?
27 And he said. The thMgs wMch
are impossible -with men, are possi
ble with God.
28 * Tben Peter said, Lo, we have
left afl, and foUowed thee.
29 And he said unto them, -Verily,
I say unto you, there is no man that
hath left house, or parents, or bre
tMen, or wife, or cMldren, for tbe
kmgdom of God's sake,

1881
eyes unto heaven, but smote his
breast, saymg, God, i be mercifM
14 to me 2 a sinner. I say unto
you. This mau went down to
Ms house justified rather than
the other : for every one that ex
altetb Mmself shall be bumbled ;
but be that humbleth himseU
shafl be exalted.
15 And they brought unto bim
also their babes, that he should
touch them : but when the disci
ples saw it, they rebuked them.
16 But Jesus cafled them unto him,
saying. Suffer the little chfldren
to come unto me, and forbid them
not : for of such is tbe kingdom
17 of God. Verily I say unto you,
"Whosoever shall not receive the
kingdom of God as a Uttle chfld,
be shafl in no wise enter thereM.
18 And a certaM rMer asked him,
saying. Good ' Master, what shall
19 I do to mherit eternal Me ? And
Jesus said unto htm, "Why caflest
thou me good? none is good,
20 save one, ei-ere God. Thou know
est the commandments. Do not
commit adMtei-y, Do not kffl.
Do not steal. Do not bear false
¦witness. Honour thy father and
21 mother. And he said, -AU these
tbmgs have I observed from my
22 youth up. And when Jesus heard
it, he said unto him. One thing
thou lackest yet: sell afl that
thou hast, and distribute unto
the poor, and thou shalt have
treasure M heaven: and come,
23 foflow me. But when he heard
these tMngs, be became exceeding
sorro-wfM ; for he was very rich.
24 And Jesus seeing him said. How
hardly shafl they that have riches
enter mto the kMgdom of God!
25 For it is easier for a camel to enter
M tMough a needle's eye, than
for a rich man to enter Mto tbe
26 kMgdom of God. And they that
heard it said, Tben who can be
27 saved ? But he said, Tbe thmgs
which are impossible with men
28 are possible with God. AndPeter
said, Lo, we have left 4our
29 o-wn, and foUowed thee. And
he said unto them, Verfly I
say tmto you. There is no man
that hath left house, or ¦wife, or
bretMen, or parents, or chfldren,
for the kmgdom of God's sake,
F 5

1 Or, be
proj)i- tiaied
2 Or, the
sinner

'Or, Teacher

4 Or, our
own
liomes

170

S. LUKE.

XVIIL 30

¦» Matt
20. 17.

¦» Matt.
20. 29.

1611
30 -Who sbaU not receive manifold
more M this present time, aud m
the world to come Me everlastMg.
31 IT " Then he took unto him the
twelve, and said tmto them. Behold,
we go up to Jerusalem, aud aU tMngs
that are -written by the Prophets
conceruMg the sou of man, shaU be
accomplished. 32 For be shaU be delivered unto
the Gentfles, and shafl be mocked,
and spitef ufly entreated, and spitted
on: 33 And they shafl scom-ge bim,
and put him to death, and the third
day he shafl rise agaM.
34 And they understood none of
these tMngs: and' tMs saymg was
hid from tbem, neither knew they
the tMngs which were spoken.
36 IT "-And it came to pass, that
as he was come nigh unto Jericho,
a certam bUud man sat by the way
side, begging,
36 -And hearing the mMtitude pass
by, he asked what it meant.
37 -And they told him that Jesus
of Nazareth passeth by.
38 -And be cried, sayhig, Jesus thou
son of Darid, have mercy on me.
39 -And they which went before,
rebuked him, that he shoMd hold
Ms peace : but he cried so much the
more. Thou sou of David, have
mercy on me.
40 -And Jesus stood aud command
ed htm to be brought unto htm : and
when he was come near, he asked
him, 41 Saying, -What -wflt tbou that I
shafl do unto thee? -And he said.
Lord, that I may receive my sight.
42 -And Jesus said unto htm, Ee-
ceive thy sight, thy faith hath saved
thee. 43 And immediately he received his
sight, and foUowed him, glorifymg
God : and afl tbe people when they
saw it, gave praise unto God.
19 -And .Tesus entered, aud passed
tMough Jericho.
2 -And behold, thei-e was a man
named Zacchseus, wMch was the
chief among the PubUcans, and he
was rich.
3 -And he sought to see Jesus who
he was, and coMd not for the press,
because he was Uttle of stature.
4 And he ran before, and climbed up

1881
30 who shafl not receive mani
fold more M tbis time, and
in the i world to come eternal
me.
31 And be took unto bim the
twelve, and said unto them.
Behold, we go up to Jei-u
salem, and all the thmgs that
are written 2 by the prophets
shaU be accomplished unto the
32 Son of man. For he shaU
be delivered up unto the Gen
tUes, and shaU be mocked, and
shamefuUy entreated, and spit
33 upon: aud they shaU scourge
and kffl him: aud the thu-d
34 day he shaU rise again. -And
tbey understood none of these
thMgs; and tMs saymg was
hid from them, and they per
ceived not tbe thMgs that were
said.
35 -And it came to pass, as he
di-ew Mgh unto Jericho, a cer
taM bhnd man sat by the way
36 side beggMg: and hearmg a
mMtitude goMg by, he Mquired
37 what tMs meant. -And they
told bim, that Jesus of Nazareth
38 passeth by. And he cried, say
mg, Jesus, tbou son of David,
39 have mercy ou me. And they
that went before rebuked him,
that he shoMd hold Ms peace:
but he cried out the more a
great deal. Thou son of Darid,
4b have mercy on me. And Jesus
stood, and commanded htm to
be brought uuto him : and when
he was come near, he asked
41 him, "What wUt thou that I
should do unto thee? .And he
said. Lord, that I may receive
42 my sight. And Jesus said un
to htm, Eeceive thy sight: thy
faith hath 'made thee whole.
43 And immediately he received
Ms sight, and foUowed him,
glorifymg God : and aU the peo
ple, when they saw it, gave
praise unto God.
19 And he entered and was pass-
2 ing tMough Jericho. And behold,
a man called by name Zacchseus ;
and be was a cMef pubUcan, and
3 he was rich. And he sought to
see Jesus who he was ; and coMd
not for the crowd, because he
4 was Uttle of stature. And he
ran on before, aud climbed up

I Or, age

2 Or,
through

'Or, savedihee

XIX. 20

S. LUKE.

171

* Matt
18.11

? Matt
25.11.

' Mina,
heretranslated a
pound,is twelve ounces and an
half,
which accord ing to
five shil
lings the
ounce, is
three
pounds two shU
lings
Sixpence.

1611
Mto a sycomore tree to see Mm, for
he was to pass that way.
5 And when Jesus came to tbe
place, be looked up and saw bim,
and said unto htm, Zacchseus, make
haste, and come down, for to day
I must abide at thy house.
6 -And he made haste, aud came
down, and received bim joyfuUy.
7 And when they saw it, they aU
murmured, sayMg, That he was gone
tobe guest with a man that is a sinner.
8 And Zacchseus stood, and said
tmto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the
haU of my goods I give to the poor,
aud if I have taken any tMng from
any man by false accusation, I re
store him fourfold.
9 And Jesus said unto him, TMs
day is salvation come to this house,
forsomuch as he also is the son of
Abraham. 10 " For the son of man is come to
seek and to save that wMch was lost.
11 -And as they heard these tMngs,
he added, and spake a parable, be
cause he was nigh to Jerusalem, and
because they thought that the kMg
dom of God shoMd immediately ap
pear. 12 "He said therefore, A certaM
nobleman went Mto a far country,
to receive for himseU a kMgdom,
and to retum.
13 And he caUed Ms ten servants,
and deUvered them ten II pounds, and
said unto them. Occupy tffl I come.
14 But Ms citizens hated htm, aud
sent a message after him, saying. We
¦wffluothavetMsmantoreignoverus. 15 -And it came to pass, that when
he was returned, baring received the
kingdom, then he commanded these
servauts to be caUed unto him, to
whom he had given the money, that
he might know how much every
man bad gaMed by trading.
16 Then came the Mst, saymg,
Lord, tliy pound bath gamed ten
pounds. 17 -Andhe said unto htm, WeU, thou
good servant: because tbou bast
been faitMM M a very Uttle, have
thou authority over ten cities.
18 -And the second came, sayMg,
Lord, thy pound hath gaMed five
pounds. 19 And he said Uke-wise to him.
Be thou also over five cities.
20 And another came, sayMg, Lord,

1881
into a sycomore tree to see him :
for he was to pass that way.
5 And when Jesus came to the
place, he looked up, and said
unto Mm, Zacchseus, make haste,
and come down; for to-day I
6 must abide at thy house. And
he made haste, aud came down,
7 and received hMi joyfMly. And
when they saw it, they aU mur
mured, sayMg, He is gone m to
lodge with a man that is a sinner.
8 And Zaccha3us stood, and said
unto the Lord, Behold, Lord,
the half of my goods I give to
the poor ; and if I have ¦wrong-
fuUy exacted aught of any man,
9 I restore fom-fold. And Jesus
said nnto him. To-day is salva
tion come to this house, foras
much as be also is a son of
10 Abraham. For the Son of man
came to seek and to save that
which was lost.
11 AndastheybeardthesethMgs,
he added and spake a parable,
because be was nigh to Jerusa
lem, aud hecause they supposed
tliat the kMgdom of God was
12 immediately to appear. He said
therefore, A certaM nobleman
went mto a far country, to re
ceive for htmseU a kmgdom, and
13 to retum. And he caUed ten
1 servants of his, and gave tbem
ten 2pounds, and said unto them.
Trade ye herewith tffl I come.
14 But his citizens hated him, and
sent an ambassage after Mm,
saymg. We wffl not that this
15 man reign over us. And it came
to pass, when he was come back
agam, ha'ring received the kmg
dom, that he commanded these
1 servants, unto whom he had
given the money, to be caUed to
him, that he might know what
16 tbey had gaMed by tradMg. And
the first came before bim, sayMg,
Lord, thy pound hath made ten
17 pounds more. And he said unto
bim, WeU done, thou good ' ser
vant: because thou wast found
f aithfM m a very Uttle, have thou
18 authority over ten cities. And
the second came, saymg. Thy
pomid, Lord, hath made five
19 poimds. And be said unto bim
also. Be thou also over five cities.
20 And ^another came, sayMg, Lord,

IGr.
bondservants. 2 Mina,
liere trans lated a
pound, is
equal to
one hun
dreddrach mas. See ch.
XV. 8.

'Gr. bondservant.

4 Gr. ihe
other.

172

S. LUKE.

XIX. 20

1611
behold, here is thy pound which I
have kept laid up M a uapkM :
21 For I feared thee, because thou
art au austere man : thou takest up
that tbou layedst not down, and
reapest that thou didst not sow.
22 And he saith unto htm, Out of
thme own .mouth wffl I judge thee,
thou wicked servant : Tbou knewest
that I was an austere man, takmg
up that I laid not down, and reaping
that I did not sow.
23 "Wherefore then gavest not thou
my money mto tbe bank, that at my
commg I might have required mine
o-wn with usury ?
24 And he said unto them that
stood by. Take from him the pound,
and give it to htm that hath ten
pounds. 25 -And they said unto him, Lord,
he bath ten pounds.
26 For I say unto you, * That unto
every one which hath, shaU be given,
aud from him that hath not, even
that he hath shaU be taken away
from Mm.
27 But those mine enemies wMch
woMd not that I shoMd reign over
them, brMg Mther, and slay them
before me.
28 IT -And when he had thus spoken,
he went before, ascending up to
Jerusalem. 29 "-Anditcametopasswhenhewas
come mgh to Betbphage and Beth
any, at the mount caUed the mount
of OUves, be sent two of Ms disciples,
30 Saymg, Go ye Mto the -vfflage
over agaMst you, M the which at
your enterMg ye shaU find a Colt
tied, whereon yet never man sat:
loose him, and bring hun hither.
31 -And if any man ask you, "Why
do ye loose him ? Thus shaU ye say
unto bim. Because the Lord hath
need of him.
32 -And they that were sent, went
their way, and found even as he
had said unto them.
33 -And as they were loosmg the
Colt, the o-wners thereof said unto
them, "Why loose ye the Colt ?
34 And they said. The Lord hath
need of him.
35 -And they brought him to Jesus :
and tbey cast theii- garments upon
the Colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
36 And as he went, they spread
their clothes M the way.

1881
behold, here is thy pound, which
21 I kept laid up in a napkM : for
I feared thee, because thou art
an austere mau: thou takest
up that thou layedst not do-wn,
and reapest that thou didst
22 not sow. He saith unto him.
Out of thme own mouth wffl
I judge thee, thou -wicked i ser
vant. Thou knewest that I
am an austere man, takmg up
that I laid not down, and reap-
23 Mg that I did not sow; theu
wlierefore gavest thou not my
money mto the bank, and 21
at my conung shoMd have re-
24 quired it with Mterest ? And he
said unto them that stood by.
Take away from bim the pound,
and give it unto him that hath
25 the ten pounds. And they said
unto him. Lord, he hath ten
26 poimds. I say unto you, that
tmto every one that hath shall
be given; but from htm that
hath not, even that wMch he
hath shall be taken away from
27 him. Howbeit these mme ene
mies, which woMd not that I
shoMd reign over them, bring
Mther, and slay them before me.
28 Andwhenhe had thus spoken,
he went on before, goMg up to
Jemsalem.
29 -And it came to pass, when he
drew nigh unto Betbphage and
Bethany, at the mount that is
cafled the mount of OUves, he
SO sent two of the disciples, say
Mg, Go your way into the vfflage
over against you; M tbe wMch
as ye enter ye sbaU find a colt
tied, whereon no man ever yet
sat: loose bim, and bring him.
31 -And if any one ask you, "Why
do ye loose him? thus shaU ye
say. The Lord hath need of
32 htm. -And they that were sent
¦went away, and found even
as he had said unto them.
33 -And as they were loosmg the
colt, the owners thereof said
unto them, "Why loose ye the
34 colt? And they said. The Lord
35 bath need of htm. And they
brought htm to Jesus : and they
threw their garments upon the
colt, and set Jesus thereon.
36 And as he went, they spread
their gai-ments M the way.

IGr. bond
servant.

2 Or, r
shouldhave
gone and
required

XX. 2.

S. LUKE.

173

•^ Matt
21 12.

'Or,hangedon him.
* Matt
21. 23.

1611
37 And when he was come nigh even
now at the descent of the mount of
OU-ves, the whole mMtitude of the
disciples began to rejoice and praise
God -with a loud voice, for all the
mighty works that they had seen,
38 SayMg, Blessed be the Kmg
that cometh m the Name of tbe
Lord, peace m heaven, and glory M
the Highest.
39 And some of the Phai-isees from
among the mMtitude said unto him.
Master, rebuke thy disciples.
40 And he answered, and said unto
them, I teU you, that if these should
hold their peace, the stones woMd
immediately cry out.
41 IT And when he was come near,
he beheld the city and wept over it,
42 SayMg, If thou hadst known,
even thou, at least M this thy day,
the tMngs wMch belong unto thy
peace 1 but now tbey are hid from
thMe eyes.
43 For the days sbaU come upon
thee, that thme enemies sbaU cast
a trencU about thee, aud compass
thee round, and keep thee M on
every side,
44 And shafl lay thee eten ¦with the
ground, and thy chfldren ¦withm thee :
and they shafl not leave in thee one
stone upon another, because tbou
knewest not the time of thy visi
tation. 45 " -And he went Mto tbe Temple,
and began to cast out them that
sold thereM, and them that bought,
46 SayMg unto them. It is written.
My bouse is the bouse of prayer:
but ye have made it a den of thieves.
47 -And he taught dafly m the
Temple. But the cMef Priests
and the Scribes, and the chief
of the people sought to destroy
him, 48 And coMd not find what they
might do : for afl tbe people II were
very attentive to hear him.
20 And "it came to pass, that
on one of those days, as he taught
tbe people m the Temple, and
preached the Gospel, the chief
Priests and the Scribes came upon
him, with the Elders,
2 And spake unto him, sayMg,
TeU us, by what authority doest
thou these thMgs? or who is he
that gave thee this authority ?

1881
37 And as be was now drawMg
nigh, even at the descent of
the mount of OUves, the whole
multitude of the disciples be
gan to rejoice and praise God
¦with a loud voice lor all the
1 mighty works which they bad
38 seen; sayMg, Blessed is the
Kmg that cometh M the name
of the Lord: peace m heaven,
39 and glory M the highest. And
some of the Pharisees from
tbe mMtitude said unto htm,
2 Master, rebuke thy disciples.
40 And he answered and said, I
tell you that, if these shafl hold
then- peace, the stones wffl cry
out.
41 -And when he drew nigh, be
saw the city and wept over it,
42 saymg, 'If thou hadst known in
this day, even thou, the things
which belong unto peace! but
now they are hid from thMe
43 eyes. For the days shaU come
upon thee, when thMe enemies
shaU cast up a 4 bank about thee,
and compass thee round, aud
44 keep thee in on every side, and
shaU dash thee to the ground,
and thy chfldren within thee;
and they shafl not leave M thee
one stone upon another ; because
thou knewest not the time of
thy visitation.
45 -And he entered Mto the tem
ple, and began to cast out them
46 that sold, sayMg unto them. It
is -written, -And my house sbaU
be a house of prayer: but ye
have made it a den of rob
bers.
47 And he was teachMg dafly
m the temple. But the chief
priests and the scribes and the
principal men of the people
48 sought to destroy him: and
they coMd not find what they
might do; for the people all
hung upon htm, UsteuMg.
20 -And it came to pass, on one
of the days, as he was teachmg
the people m the temple, and
preachMg the gospel, there came
upon bim the chief priests and
2 the scribes with the elders ; and
they spake, saymg unto bim, Tefl
us: By what authority doest
thou tiiese thmgs? or who is
he that gave thee this authority ?

174

S. LUKE.

XX. 3

1611
3 And he answered, aud said unto
them, I wffl also ask you .one thMg,
and answer me.
4 Tbe Baptism of John, was it
fi-om heaven, or of men ?
5 And they reasoned with them
selves, sayMg, If we shafl say, Fi-om
heaven, he wffl say, "Why then be
Ueved ye bim not ?
6 But and if we say. Of men, aU
tbe people wffl stone us : for they be
persuaded that John was a Prophet.
7 -And they answered, that they
coMd not tefl whence it was.
8 -And Jesus said unto tbem. Nei
ther tefl I you by what authority I
do these thmgs.
9 Then began he to speak to the
people this parable : " A certaM man
planted a vMeyard, and let it forth
to husbandmen, and went mto a far
country for a long time.
10 And at the season, he sent a
servant to the husbandmen, that
they should give him of the fiMt of
tbe vmeyard, but the husbandmen
beat him, and sent him away empty.
11 -And agam he sent another ser
vant, and tbey beat him also, and
entreated htm shamefuUy, and sent
him away empty.
12 -And agaM he sent the third,
and they wounded him also, and
cast him out.
13 Then said the lord of tbe -rine
yard, "What sbaU I do ? I wffl send
my beloved son :. it may be tbey wffl
reverence htm when they see him.
14 But when the husbandmen saw
him, they reasoned among them
selves, saymg, TMs is tbe beir, come,
let us kill him, that tbe inheritance
may be oiu-s.
15 So they cast him out of the
vmeyard, and kffled hMi. -What
therefore shafl the lord of the vme
yard do unto them ?
16 He shafl come aud destroy these
husbandmen, and shafl give the
rineyard to others. And when they
beard it, they said, God forbid.
17 -And he beheld them, and said,
"What is this then that is -written,
* The stone which the buflders re
jected, the same is become tbe bead
of tbe corner ?
18 "Whosoever shafl faU upon that
stone, shafl be broken : but on whom
soever it shafl fall, it wffl grMd Mm
to powder.

1881
3 -And he answered and said nnto
them, I also wffl ask you a iques-
4 tion ; and tefl me : The baptism
of John, was it from heaven, or
5 from men ? -And they reasoned
with themselves, saymg, li we
shaU say, Fi-om heaven ; he wffl
say, "Why did ye not beUeve him ?
6 But it we shaU say. From men ;
aU the people wM stone us : for
tbey be persuaded that John was
7 a prophet. And they answered,
that they knew not whence it
8 was. And Jesus said unto them.
Neither tefl I you by what au
thority I do these things.
9 And he began to speak unto
the people this parable : A man
planted a vMeyard, and let it
out to husbandmen, and went
Mto anotber countiy for a long
10 time. And at the season he sent
unto the husbandmen a 2 servant,
that they shoMd give him of the
fruit of the vMeyard: but the
hushandmeu beat htm, and sent
11 him away empty. And he sent
yet another 2 servant: and him
also they beat, and handled htm
shamefifUy, and sent him away
12 empty. And he sent yet a thu-d :
and htm also they wounded, and
13 cast htm forth. And the lord of
tbe -rineyard said, "What shaU I
do ? I will send my beloved son :
it may be they wffl reverence
14 him. But when the husbandmen
saw bim, they reasoned one with
another, sayMg, TMs is the heir :
let us kffl htm, that tbe inberit-
15 ance may be om-s. And tbey
cast him forth out of the vMe
yard, and kffled hun. "What
therefore wffl the lord of tbe
16 -rineyard do unto them? He
wffl come aud destroy these hus
bandmen, and -wffl give tbe •rine
yard unto others. And when
they heard it, they said, 'God
17 forbid. But he looked upon
them, and said, "What then is
this that is -written.
The stone wMch tbe buflders
rejected.
The same was made tbe head
of the comer ?
18 Every one that faUeth on that
stone shaU be broken to pieces;
but on whomsoever it shaU fall,
it wffl scatter him as dust.

IGr.word.

= Gr.
bond servant.

8 Gr. Be
it not so. .

XX. 35

S. LUKE.

175

¦» Matt
22. 16.
II Or, of a
truth.

'SeeMatt. 18.

» Matt
22. 23.

1611
19 IT And the chief Priests aud the
Scribes the same hour sought to lay
hands on htm, and they feared the
people : for they perceived that he
had spoken this parable agaMst
them. 20 And they watched him, and sent
forth spies, wMch shoMd feign them
selves just; men, that they might
take hold of his words, that so they
might deUver him unto the power
and authority of the governor.
21 And tbey asked him, sayMg,
"Master, we know that thou sayest
aud teachest rightly, neither accept-
est thou the person of any, but
teachest tbe way of God U trMy.
22 Is it lawfifl for us to give tribute
unto Csesar, or no ?
23 But he perceived their craf tMess,
and said unto them, "Why tempt ye
me? 24 Shew me a II penny : whose image
aud superscription hath it ? They
answered, and said, Csesar's.
25 And he said unto them, Eender
therefore unto Csesar the thMgs
wMch be Csesar's, and unto God the
thMgs which be God's.
26 And they coMd not take bold of
Ms words before the people, and
they marvefled at Ms answer, and
held thetr peace.
27 IT "Then came to him certam
of the Sadducees (which deny that
there is auy resurrection) and they
asked Mm,
28 Saymg, Master, Moses -wrote
unto us, H any man's brother die,
baring a -wife, and he die without
children, that Ms brother shoMd"
take his -wife, aud raise up seed
unto his brother.
29 There were therefore seven
bretMen, and the first took a wife,
and died -without chfldren.
30 -And the second took her to wife,
and he died chflffless.
31 -And the third took her, aud M
Uke maimer the seven also. And
they left no chfldren, and died.
32 Last of aU the woman died also.
33 Therefore M the resurrection,
whose -wife of tbem is she? for
seven had her to ¦wife.
34 -And Jesus answering, said unto
them. The chfldren of tMs world
marry, and are given m marriage :
35 But they which shaflbe accounted
worthy to obtaM that world, and the

1881
19 And the scribes aud the chief
priests sought to lay hands
on htm M that very hour; and
they feared the people : for
they perceived that he spake
20 tMs parable agamst them. Aud
tbey watched bim, and sent
forth spies, which feigned them
selves to be righteous, that
they might take hold of bis
speech, so as to dehver him
up to the nfle and to the au-
21 thority of the governor. And
they asked bim, saymg, i Mas
ter, we know that thou sayest
and teachest rightly, aud ac-
ceptest not the person of any,
but of a ti-utb teachest the
22 way of God : Is it lawfM
for us to give tribute mito
23 Caasar, or not? But he per
ceived then- craftmess, and said
24 unto them. Shew me a 2penny.
"Whose image and superscrip
tion hath it? And they said,
25 Cassar's. And he said mito
them. Then render unto Cffi-
sar the thMgs that are Csesar's,
and unto God the thmgs that
26 are God's. And they were not
able to take hold of the sayMg
before the people : and they
maiweUed at his answer, and
held then- peace.
27 And there came to him cer
tain of the Sadducees, they
which say that there is no re
surrection ; and they asked
28 him, sayMg, i Master, Moses
-wrote unto us, that if a man's
brother die, havMg a wife,
and he be cbfldless, his bro
ther shoMd take the -wife, and
raise up seed unto Ms brother.
29 There were therefore seven
bretM-en: and the first took
a -wife, and died cbfldless ;
^y and the second ; and the third
took her; and Ukewise tbe
seven also left no chfldren, and
32 died. Afterward the woman
33 also died. In tbe resurrec
tion therefore whose wife of
them shafl she be? for the
34 seven had her to -wife. And
Jesus said unto them. The sons
of this 'world marry, and are
35 given M marriage: but they
that are accounted worthy to
attaM to that 'world, and the

lOr, Teacher

2 See
marginalnote on
Mattxviii. 28.

' Or, age

176

S. LUKE.

XX. 35

1611
resurrection from the dead, neither
marry, nor are given M marriage.
36 Neither can they die any more ;
for they are equal unto the Angels,
and are the chfldren of God, bemg
the chUdi-en of the resm-rection.
37 Now that the dead are raised,
"even Moses shewed at the bush,
when be cafleth the Lord the God of
Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and
the God of Jacob.
38 For he is not a God of the dead,
but of the UvMg ; for all live mito
him. 39 IT Then Certain of the Scribes
auswerMg, said, Master, Thou hast
wefl said.
40 And after that, they durst not
ask him any question at afl.
41 And he said unto them, "How
say they that CM-ist is David's son?
42 -And Darid himself saith in the
book of Psalms, The Lord said to my
Lord, Sit thou on my right baud,
43 Tffl I make thine enemies thy
footstool. 44 David therefore caUeth bim
Lord, how is he then his son ?
45 IT Then in the audience of afl the
people, he said unto his disciples,
46 " Beware of the Scribes, which
desire to walk M long robes, and love
greetMgs M the markets, and tbe
Mghest seats M the Synagogues, and
the chief rooms at feasts :
47 -Which devour widows' bouses,
and for a shew make long prayers :
the same shall receive greater dam
nation. 21 And he looked up, * and saw
the rich men castMg their gifts mto
the treasm-y.
2 And he saw also a certaM poor
widow, castmg in thither two U mites.
3 And he said. Of a truth, I say
unto you, that this poor widow bath
cast m more than they afl.
4 For afl these have of their abun
dance cast M unto the offermgs of
God, but she of her penm-y hath cast
in ail the Uvmg that she had.
5 IT "-And as some spake of tbe
Temple, how it was adorned with
goodly stones, and gifts, he said,
ij As for these tMngs wMch ye be
hold, the days wM come, iu the which
there shall not be left one stone upon
another, that shall not be tMown
down.

1881
resurrection from the dead, nei
ther marry, nor are given in mar-
86 riage: for neither can they die
auy more: for they are equal
unto the angels ; and are sons of
God, bemg sons of the resurrec-
37 tion. But that the dead are
raised, even Moses shewed, M
the place concerning the Bush,
when he caUeth the Lord tbe God
of Abraham, and the God of
Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
38 Now he is not the God of tbe
dead, but of the li-ring: for afl
39 Uve unto bim And certam of
the scribes answermg said, ^Mas-
40 ter, thou hast weU said. For
they durst not any more ask bun
any question.
41 -And he said unto tbem, How
say they that the Christ is Da-
42 rid's son? For David MmseK
saith in the book of Psalms,
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
43 Tffl I make thme enemies the
footstool of thy feet.
44 Darid therefore calletbhimLord,
and how is he his son ?
45 And in the hearmg of aU the
people he said unto his disciples,
46 Beware of the scribes, wMch
desire to walk M long robes, and
love salutations in the market
places, aud chief seats M the
synagogues, and chief places at
47 feasts; wMch devour -widows'
houses, and for a pretence make
long prayers : these shall receive
greater condemnation.
21 And he looked up, 2 and saw
the rich men that were castMg
thetr gifts mto the treasui-y.
2 And he saw a certam poor widow
castMg M thither two mites i
3 -And he said. Of a trath I say
unto you. This poor widow cast
4 in more than they afl: for aU
these did of their superfluity cast
in unto the gifts : but she of her
want did cast M aU the UvMg
that she bad.
5 And as some spake of the
temple, bow it was adorned with
goodly stones and offermgs, he
6 said. As for these thMgs which
ye behold, tbe days wffl come, m
which there shaU not be left
here one stone upon another,
that shall not' be tMown do-wn.

lOr, Teacher

2 Or,
and saw
themihat...treasury,and they
wererich.

XXI. 22

S. LUKE.

177

1611
7 -And they asked bim, saymg.
Master, but when shaU these thmgs
he? and what sign ¦wffl there be,
when these thmgs shaU come to
pass? 8 -And he said. Take heed that ye be
not deceived: for many shall come
M my Name, saymg, I am Christ,
aud the time draweth near: go ye
not therefore after them.
9 But when ye shall hear of wars,
and commotions, be not terrMed:
for these tMngs must Mst come to
pass, but the end is not by and
by. 10 " Then said he tmto them.
Nation shaU rise agaMst nation,
and kMgdom agamst kMgdom :
11 And great earthquakes shaU be
m divers places, aud fammes, and
pestfleuces : and f earfM sights and
great signs shafl there be from
lieaven. 12 But before all these, they shafl
lay their hands on you, and per
secute you, deUvering you up to the
Synagogues, and Mto prisons, bemg
brought before KMgs and ralers for
my Name's sake.
13 And it shall turn to you for a
testimony. 14 " Settle it therefore iu your
hearts, not to meditate before what
ye shall answer.
15 For I -wiU give you a mouth and
wisdom, wMch aU your adversaries
shaU not be able to gamsay, nor
resist. 16 And ye shaU he betrayed both
by parents and bretMen, aud kMs-
foUis aud friends, and some of you
sbaU they cause to be put to death.
17 And ye shaU be hated of aU men
for my Name's sake.
18 "But there shall not a hair of
your head perish.
19 In your patience possess ye
your soMs.
20 "And when ye shaU see Jeru
salem compassed with armies, then
know that the desolation thereof is
nigh. 21 Tben let them which are m
Judasa, flee to the mountaMs, and
let tbem wMch are M the midst of it,
depart out, and let not them that are
m the countries, enter thereinto.
22 For these be the days of ven
geance, that aU things wMch are
written may be fulfilled.

1881
7 And they asked Mm, saying,
1 Master, when therefore shafl
these tMngs be ? and what
shall he the sign when these
thMgs are about to come to
8 pass ? -And he said. Take heed
that ye be not led astray :
for many shall come M my
name, sayiug, I am he ; aud.
The time is at hand: go ye
9 not after them. And when ye
shaU hear of wars and tumMts,
be not terrMed : for these thMgs
must needs come to pass first ;
but the end is not immedi
ately.
10 Then said be tmto them. Na
tion shafl rise agaMst nation,
and kMgdom agamst kmgdom:
11 and there shall be great earth
quakes, and M divers places
famines and pestflences; and
there shafl be terrors and great
12 signs from heaven. But before
all these thMgs, they shaU lay
their hands on you, and shall
persecute you, deUvering you
up to the synagogues aud
prisons, 2bi-MgMg you before
kMgs and governors for my
13 name's sake. It shafl tum mi
ll to you for a testimony. Settle
it therefore m your hearts, not
to meditate beforehand how to
15 answer: for I wffl give you
a mouth and -wisdom, which
afl your adversaries shafl not
be able to withstand or to
16 gainsay. But ye shafl be de
livered up even by parents,
and brethren, and kinsfolk, and
friends ; and some of you ' shaU
they cause to be put to death.
17 And ye shall be hated of aU men
18 for my name's sake. And not a
ban- of your bead shaU perish.
19 In your patience ye shaU win
your 4 souls.
20 But when ye see Jerusalem
compassed -with armies, then
know that her desolation is
21 at hand. Then let tbem that
are M Judsea flee unto the
mountains; and let them that
are in the midst of her de
part out ; aud let not them
that are iu the country enter
22 therem. For these are days of
vengeance, that afl things which
are written may be fulfilled.

1 Or,
Teacher

2 Gr. you
being brought.

'Or, shallthey put
io death

4 Or,
lives

178

S. LUKE.

XXL 23

1611
23 But woe unto them that are with
chfld and to them that give suck M
those days, for there shafl be great
distress M the land, and -wrath upon
this people.
24 And they shafl fafl by the edge
of the sword, and shafl be led away
captive Mto aU nations, and Jeru
salem shaU be trodden do^wn of the
GentUes, untfl tbe times of the
Gentfles be fulfiUed.
25 IT " And there shafl be signs M
the Sun, and M the Moon, and m
the Stars, and upon the earth dis
tress of nations, with perplexity,
tbe Sea and the waves roaring,
26 Men's hearts faffing them for fear,
and for lookmg after those thmgs
which are comMg on the earth ; For
tbe powers of heaven shafl be shaken.
27 And then shaU tbey see the
son of man comMg in a cloud ¦with
power and great gloi-y.
28 And when these thmgs begm to
come to pass, tben look up, and Mt
up yom- heads, for yom- redemption
draweth Mgh.
29 And he spake to them a parable.
Behold the fig tree, aud afl the trees,
30 -When they now shoot forth, ye
see and know of your oWn selves,
that summer is now nigh at hand.
31 So Ukewise ye, when ye see these
tbmgs come to pass, know ye that
the kingdom of God is nigh at band.
32 "Verily I say unto you, this
generation shafl not pass away, tffl
afl be fulfiUed.
33 Heaven and earth shaUpass away,
but my words shaU not pass away.
34 IT And take heed to yourselves,
lest at any time yom- hearts be over
charged ¦with surf eitMg, aud drunken
ness, and cares of this Ufe, and so
that day come upon you tmawares.
35 For as a snare shaU it come on
aU them that dwefl on the face of
the whole earth.
36 Watch ye therefore, and pray
always, that ye may he accounted
worthy to escape aU these thMgs
that sliaU come to pass, and to stand
before the son of man.
37 And M the day time he was
teaching m the Temple, and at night
he went out, aud abode M the mount
that is cafled the motmt of OUves.
38 And aU the people came early
m the moruMg to him M the Temple,
for to hear him.

1881
23 Woe unto tbem that are ¦with
chfld and to them that give suck
in those days ! for there shafl be
great distress upon the ^laud,
24 and -wrath unto this people. And
they shafl fafl by the edge of the
sword, aud shall be led captive
Mto afl the nations: and Jei-u
salem shafl be trodden down of
the Gentfles, untfl tbe times of
25 tbe Gentfles be fulfiUed. And
there shall be signs in sun and
moon aud stars ; and upon the
earth distress of nations, M per
plexity for the roarmg of the sea
26 and the bfflows; men 2famtMg
for fear, and for expectation of
the thmgs which are comMg on
'the world : for tbe powers of the
27 beavens shaU be shaken. And
theu shaU they see the Sonof man
comMg in a cloud -with power and
28 great glory. But when these
thMgs begM to come to pass, look
up,andMtupyom-heads; because
your redemption draweth nigh.
29 -And he spake to them a para
ble : Behold the fig tree, and aU
30 tbe trees : when they now shoot
forth, ye see it and know of your
own selves that the summer is
31 now nigh. Even so ye also,
when ye see these things comMg
to pass, know ye that tbe kmg-
32 dom of God is nigh. Verily I say
unto you, Tbis generation shall
not pass away, tffl aU things be
33 accompUshed. Heaven and earth
shafl pass away : but my words
shafl not pass away.
34 iSut take heed to yourselves,
lest haply your hearts be over-
chai-ged -with surfeitMg, and
drunkenness, and cares of this
Me, and that day come on you
35 suddeMy as a snare : for so shall
it come upon aU tbem that dweU
36 on the face of aU the earth. But
watch ye at every season, makMg
suppUcation, that ye may prevafl
to escape all these thMgs that
shafl come to pass, and to stand
before the Sou of man.
37 _ And every day he was teachmg
M the temple ; and every Mght be
went out, and lodged m the mount
that is cafled the mount of OUves.
38 -And afl the people came early m
the moming to him in the temple,
to hear htm.

lOr, earth

2 Or, ex
piring 3 Gr. ihe
inhabited earth.

XXIL 19

S. LUKE.

179

» Matt
26.2.

* Matt
26.14.

I Or,
without tumult.
* Matt
26. IT.

' Matt

II Or, I
haveheartilydesired.

¦<¦ Matt
26. 26.

1611
22 Now "the feast of unleavened
bread drew Mgh, which is cafled the
Passover. 2 -And the chief Priests aud Scribes
sought how they might kffl htm;
for they feared tlie people.
3 IT " Then entered Satan Mto
Judas surnamed Iscariot, beMg of
the number of the twelve.
4 -And he went his way, and com
muned with the chief Priests and
captams, how he might betray him
unto them.
5 And they were glad, and cove
nanted to give him money.
6 And he promised, and sought
opportuMty to betray him unto
them II m the absence of the mMti
tude. 7 IT "Then came the day of un
leavened bread, when the Passover
must be kffled.
8 And be sent Peter and John,
sayMg, Go and prepare us the Pass
over, that we may eat.
9 And they said unto htm, -Where
-wflt thou that we prepare ?
10 And he said unto them. Behold,
when ye are entered Mto the city,
there shafl a mau meet you, beai-Mg
a pitcher of water, foflow htm mto
the house where he entereth m.
11 And ye shall say unto the good-
man of the house. The Master saith
tmto thee, -Where is the guest-
chamber where I shafl eat the Pass
over -with my disciples ?
12 And he shall shew you a large
upper room fm-Mshed, there make
ready. 13 And they went, and found as he
bad said unto them, and they made
ready the Passover.
14 " And when the hour was come,
he sat down, and tbe twelve Apostles
¦with Mm.
15 -And be said unto them, H With
desire I have desh-ed to eat tbis
Passover -with you before I suffer.
16 For I say unto you, I wffl not
any more eat thereof, untfl it be
fulfiUed M the kMgdom of God.
17 -And he took the cup, aud gave
thanks, and said. Take this, and
divide it among yourselves.
18 For I say unto you, I -wM not
drMk of the frait of the VMe, untfl
the kMgdom of God shafl come.
19 IT * And he took bread, and gave
thanks, and brake it, and gave unto

1881
22 Now the feast of tmleavened
bread drew nigh, which is called
2 the Passover. And the chief
priests aud the scribes sought
how they might put him to death;
for they feared the people.
3 And Satan entered into Judas
who was cafled Iscariot, beMg of
4 the number of the twelve. And
be went away, and communed
with the chief priests and cap
tams, how he might deliver him
5 unto them. And they were glad,
and covenanted to give him
6 money. And he consented, and
sought opportunity to deUver
htm unto them im the absence
of the mMtitude.
7 -And tbe day of imleavened
bread came, on which the pass-
8 over must be sacrMced. And he
sent Peter and John, sayMg, Go
and make ready for us the pass-
9 over, that we may eat. And
they said unto htm, Where -wflt
10 thou that we make ready ? And
he said unto them. Behold, when
ye are entered Mto the city, there
shafl meet you a man bearmg a
pitcher of water ; foflow him M-
to the house whereMto be goeth.
11 And ye shafl say unto the good-
man of the house. The 2 Master
saith unto thee, "Where is tbe
guest-chamber, where I shafl eat
the passover with my disciples ?
12 And he wffl shew you a large
upper room furnished: there
13 make ready. -And they went,
and found as he had said uuto
them : and they made ready tbe
passover.
14 And when the hour was come,
he sat do-wn, aud the apostles
15 with Mm. .And he said uuto
them. With desire I have desired
to eat this passover with you be-
16 fore I suffer : for I say unto you,
I wffl not eat it, until it be fM-
fffled M the kmgdom of God.
17 And he received a cup, and when
he had given thanks, he said.
Take this, and diride it among
18 yom-selves: for I say tmto you,
I -wffl not drink from hence
forth of the frait of tbe rine,
untfl the kingdom of God shafl
19 come. And he took 'bread,
and when he had given thanks,
he brake it, and gave to

lOr,without tumtdt

2 Or
Teacher

'Or, o
loaf

180

S. LUKE.

XXIL 19

1611
them, saymg. This is my body which
is given for you, this do M remem
brance of me.
20 Likewise also the cup after
supper, sayMg, This cup is the New
Testament M my blood, which is
shed for you.
21 t "But behold, tbe hand of
htm that betrayeth me, is with me
on the table.
22 And truly the Son of man goeth
as it was determMed, but woe unto
that man by whom he is betrayed.
23 And they began to enquire a-
mong themselves, which of them it
was that shoMd do this tMng.
24 IT And there was also a strife
among tbem, which of them shoMd
be accounted the greatest.
25 "And he said unto them. The
KMgs of tbe Gentfles exercise lord
ship over them, and they that exer
cise authority upon them are cafled
benefactors. 26 But ye shafl not be so ; but he
that is gi-eatest among you, let Mm
be as the yoimger; and he that is
chief, as he that doth serve.
27 For whether is greater, he that
sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ?
Is not he that sitteth at meat ? But
I am among you as he that serveth.
28 Ye are they which have con-
tMued -with me M my temptations.
29 And I appomt unto you a kMg
dom, as my Father bath appoMted
mito me,
30 That ye may eat and drink at
my table in my kMgdom, " and sit
on tMones judgmg the twelve Tribes
of Israel.
31 IT And the Lord said, Stmon,
Simon, behold, " Satan hath desu-ed
to have you, that be may sift you as
wheat :
32 But I have prayed for thee, that
thy faith fafl not ; and when thou art
converted, strengthen thy brethren.
33 And he said unto him. Lord, I
am ready to go with thee both Mto
prison, and to death.
34 * And he said, I teU thee Peter,
tbe cock shall not crow this day,
before that thou shalt tM-ice deny
that tbou knowest me.
35 " And he said unto them, "When
I sent you without pm-se, and scrip,
and shoes, lacked ye auy thMg ? .And
tbey said, Nothmg.
36 Then said he tmto them. But now

1881
them, saying. This is my body
1 which is given for you : this do
20 m remembrance of me. -And the
cup M like manner after supper,
sayiug. This cup is the new
2covenant M my blood, even that
which is poured out for you.
21 But behold, the hand of him that
betrayeth me is -with me on the
22 table. For the Sou of mail in
deed goeth, as it hath been de
termMed : but woe unto that man
tMough whom he is betrayed!
23 -And they began to question a-
mong themselves, which of them
it was that shoMd do this thmg.
24 -And there arose also a conten
tion among them, wMcb of them
is accounted to be 'greatest.
25 Andhe said unto them. The kMgs
of the Gentfles have lordship over
them ; aud they that have autho
rity over tbem are called Bene-
26 factors. But ye shall not he so :
but he that is tbe greater among
you, let htm become as the
younger; and he that is chief,
27 as he that doth sei-ve. For
whether is greater, he that 4 sit
teth at meat, or he that serveth ?
is not he that 4 sitteth at meat ?
but I am m the midst of you as
28 he that serveth. But ye are
they wMch have contMued -with
29 me M my temptations ; and ' I
appomt unto you a kMgdom,
even as my Father appoMted
30 unto me, that ye may eat and
drink at my table M my kMg
dom ; and ye shafl sit on tMones
judgMg the twelve tribes of Is-
31 rael. Simon, Simon, behold,
Satan ' asked to have you, that
32 he might stft you as wheat : but
I made supplication for thee, that
thy faith f aU not : and do thou,
when once thou hast tm-ned a-
33 gaM, stabhsh thy bretMen. And
he said unto him. Lord, -with thee
I am ready to go both to prison
34 aud to death. And he said, I teU
thee, Peter, the cock shaU not
crow tMs day, untfl thou shalt
tMice deny that thou knowest
me.
35 And be said unto them, -When I
sent you forth without pm-se, and
waUet, and shoes, lacked ye any
thing ? And they said, NothMg.
36 -And he said unto them. But now,

I Some
ancientauthorities omit
which is
given
for you...which is
poured outfor
you.2 Or, tes
tament

3 Gr.
greater.

4 Gr. re-
clineih.

'Or,/appointunto
you, even
as my
Fatherappoint ed unto
me a
king- dom,tliat
ye may
cat and
drink ^c.
'Or, obtained
you by
asking

XXIL 52

S. LUKE.

181

'¦ Matt
!6. 41.

*Matt 26. 47.

1611
he that hath a purse, let bim take
it, and like-wise his scrip: and he
that hath no sword, let him seU his
garment, and buy one.
37 For I say unto you, that this
that is -written must yet be accom-
pUshedMme, * And he was reckoned
among the transgressors: For the
tbmgs concemmg me have an end.
38 And they said. Lord, behold,
here are two swords. -And he said
unto them, It is enough.
39 IT "-Andhe came out, and went, as
be was wont, to the mount of Olives,
and Ms disciples also foUowed htm.
40 " -And when he was at the place,
he said tmto them. Pray, that ye
enter not Mto temptation.
41 And he was -withdra-wn from
them about a stone's cast, and
kneeled do^wn, and prayed,
42 SayMg, Father, it thou be wffl-
Mg, remove this cup from me:
nevertheless, not my ¦wffl, but thMe
be done.
43 -And there appeared an -Angel unto
him from heaven, strengthening him .
44 -And beMg M an agony, be
prayed more eamestly, and his sweat
was as it were great drops of blood
faUmg down to the ground.
45 -And when he rose up from pray
er, and was come to his disciples, he
found them sleepMg for sorrow,
46 And said tmto them, -Why sleep
ye? Eise, and pray, lest ye enter
Mto temptation.
47 IT And wMle he yet spake, * be
hold, a mMtitude, and he that was
called Judas, one of the twelve, went
before them, and drew near unto
Jesus, to kiss him.
48 But Jesus said unto Mm, Judas,
betrayest thou the sou of man with
a kiss?
49 "When they wMch were about
Mm saw what woMd foUow, they
said unto htm. Lord, shall we smite
¦with tbe sword ?
50 IT -And one of them smote the
servant of the Mgh Priest, aud cut
off his right ear.
51 And Jesus answered, and said.
Suffer ye thus far. And he touched
Ms ear, and healed him.
52 Then Jesus said unto tbe chief
Priests, and captaMs of the Temple,
and the Elders which were come to
htm. Be ye come out as against a
tMef, with swords and staves?

1881
be that hath a purse, let htm take
it, aud Ukewise a waUet: land
he that bath none, let him
seU his cloke, and buy a sword.
37 For I say unto you, that this
which is written must be fM-
fiUed in me, -And he was reckon
ed -with transgressors : for that
which concerneth me hath 2fM-
38 filment. -And tbey said. Lord, be
hold, here are two swords. And
be said unto them. It is enough.
39 -And he came out, and went, as
his custom was, unto the mount
of Olives ; and the disciples also
40 foUowed him. And when he
was at the place, he said unto
them. Pray that ye enter not
41 Mto temptation. And he was
parted from tbem about a stone's
cast ; and he kneeled do-wn and
42 prayed, sayMg, Father, if thou
be willing, remove this cup from
me: nevertheless not my wffl,
43 but thme, be done. 'And there
appeared unto him an angel
from heaven, strengtheuiug htm.
44 And bemg m an agony he prayed
more earnestly: and bis sweat
became as it were gi-eat drops
of blood faffing down upon the
45 ground. And when he rose up
from his prayer, he came unto
the disciples, and found tbem
46 sleeping for sorrow, and said
unto them. Why sleep ye? rise
and pray, that ye enter not into
temptation.
47 WhUe he yet spake, behold, a
multitude, and he that was cafled
Judas, one of tbe twelve, went
before tbem ; and he drew near
48 unto Jesus to kiss htm. But
Jesus said unto him, Judas, be
trayest thou the Son of man with
49 a kiss? And when tbey that
were about htm saw what woMd
follow, they said. Lord, shafl we
50 smite -with the sword? -And a
certam one of them smote the
4 servant of the high priest, and
51 struck ofl his right ear. But
Jesus answered aud said. Suffer
ye thus far. And he touched bis
52 ear, and healed him. -And Jesus
said unto the chief priests, and
captainsof the temple, andelders,
which were come agaMst him.
Are ye come out, as agaMst a
robber, with swords aud staves ?

I Or, and
he that
hath no
sivord, let him
sell his
cloke,and buy
one.
2 Qr.
end.

3 Many
ancient authori
ties omit
ver. 43,
44.

4Gr.bondservant.

182

S. LUKE.

XXIL 53

1611
53 When I was dafly with you
m tbe Temple, ye stretched forth
no hands agamst me: but this is
your hour, and tbe power of dark
ness. 64 IT " Then took tbey him, and led
htm, and brought htm Mto the high
Priest's house, and Peter foUowed
afar off.
55 " And when they had kindled a
fire in tbe midst of tbe baU, and
were set down together, Peter sat
down among them.
56 But a certaM maid beheld him
as be sat by the Me, aud earnestly
looked upon him, and said. This
man was also with him.
57 And be denied him, sayMg,
Woman, I know him not.
68 And after a little whfle anotber
saw him, and said. Thou art also of
tbem. And Peter said, Man, I am
not. 59 -And about the space of one hour
after, another confidently affirmed,
saymg. Of a truth this feUow also
was -with htm ; for he is a Galflsean.
60 -And Peter said, Man, I know
not what thou sayest. And imme
diately whfle he yet spake, the cock
crew. 61 -And the Lord tumed, and looked
upon Peter ; and Peter remembered
the word of the Lord, how he had
said tmto him. Before the cock crow,
thou shalt deny me thrice.
62 And Peter went out, and wept
bitterly. 63 IT -And the men that held Jesus
mocked him, and smote him.
64 And when they had bUndfolded
Mm, they struck him on the face,
and asked htm, sayMg, Prophesy,
who is it that smote thee?
65 And mauy other thmgs blas
phemously spake they agaMst htm.
66 IT * -And as soon as it was day,
tbe Elders of the people, and the
chief Priests and the Scribes came
together, and led htm Mto thetr
CouncU, saymg,
67 Art thou the CMist? TeU us.
-And he said tmto them. If I teU
you, you -wffl not beUeve.
68 -And if I also ask you, you wffl
not answer me, nor let me go.
69 Hereafter shaU tbe son of man
sit on the right baud of the power
of God.
70 Then said they aU, Art thou tben

1881
63 -When I was dafly with you M
tbe temple, ye stretched not
forth yom- bands agaMst me:
but tMs is yom- hour, and the
power of darkness.
54 And they seized htm, and led
bim away, and brought him mto
the high priest's house. But
55 Peter foUowed afar off. And
when they had kMdled a fire
m the midst of the com-t, and
had sat down together, Peter
56 sat M the midst of them. .And
a certam maid seemg him as
be sat M the light of the fire,
and lookmg stedfastly upon
him, said. This man also was
67 -with him. But be denied, say
Mg, Woman, I know Mm not.
58 And after a Uttle whUe an
otber saw bim, and said, Tbou
also art one of them. But
Peter said, Man, I am not.
69 And after the space of about
one hour anot'ner confidently
affirmed, saying, Of a ti-uth this
mau also was with him: for
60 be is a GalUasau. But Peter
said, Man, I know not what
thou sayest. Aud immediately,
while he yet spake, the cock
61 crew. And the Lord tm-ned,
and looked upon Peter. And
Peter remembered tbe word of
the Lord, how that he said
unto bim. Before the cock crow
this day, thou shalt deny me
62 thrice. And be went out, and
wept bitterly.
63 And the men that held iJesMs
64 mocked him, and beat htm. And
they blmdfolded htm, and asked
him, sayMg, Prophesy: who is
65 be that struck thee? And mauy
other thMgs spake they agaMst
him, reriling him.
66 And as soon as it was day, the
assembly of the elders of tbe
people was gathered together,
both chief priests and scribes;
and they led him away Mto
67 thetr councfl, saymg. If thou
art the CMist, tefl us. But lie
said unto them. If I tefl you,
68 ye wffl not beUeve : aud if I ask
69 you, ye -wffl not answer. But
from henceforth shall tbe Son
of man be seated at tbe right
70 band of the jpower of God. And
they aU said, Art thou then

IGr.him.

XXIIL 14

S. LUKE.

183

1611
the Son of God? And he said unto
them, " Te say that I am.
71 And they said, "What need we
any further witness ? For we our
selves have heard of his own mouth.
23 -And tbe whole mMtitude of
them arose, and led him unto Pflate.
2 -And tbey began to accuse him,
sayMg, We found this feflow per-
vertmg the nation, and forbiddMg
to give tribute to Csesar, sayMg, that
he MmseU is CMist a king.
3 " -And Pflate asked htm, sayMg,
Art thou the kmg of the Jews?
-And he answered him, and said.
Thou sayest it.
4 Then said Pflate to the chief
Priests, and to tbe people, I imd no
faMt M tbis man.
5 -And they were the more fierce,
sayMg, He stirreth up the people,
teachMg tMougbout afl Jewry, be-
ginnMg from GaMee to this place.
6 "When Pflate heard of Galflee,
he asked whether the man were a
GaMsean. 7 -And as soon as he knew that he
belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction,
he sent bim to Herod, who himseU
also was at Jerusalem at that time.
8 IT -And when Herod saw Jesus,
be was exceeding glad, for he was
desirous to see him of a long season,
because he had heard many thmgs
of bim, and he hoped to have seen
some miracle done by him.
9 Then he questioned with htm M
many words, but he answered him
nothing. 10 -Andtbe chief Priests and Scribes
stood, and vehemently accused htm.
11 And Herod with his men' of war
set Mm at nought, aud mocked him,
and arrayed him M a gorgeous robe,
and sent him agam to Pflate.
12 IT And the same day Pflate and
Herod were made friends together ;
for before, they were at enmity be
tween themselves.
13 IT " And Pflate, when he had
cafled together the chief Priests, and
tbe rulers, and the people,
14 Said unto them, Ye have brought
this man unto me, as one that per-
verteth the people, and behold, I,
ha-ring exammed htm before you,
have found no faMt in this man,
touchMg those thmgs whereof ye
accuse him.

1881
tbe Son of God? And he said
tmto them, ^Ye say that I am.
71 -And they said, "What further need
have we of witness ? for we our
selves have heard from his own
mouth.
23 -And the whole company of
them rose up, and brought hMi
2 before Pflate. Aud they began
to accuse him, saymg. We found
this man pervertmg our nation,
and forbiddMg to give tribute to
C^sar, and saying that he him-
3 seU is 2 Christ a king. And PUate
asked him, saying, -Art thou the
King of the Jews? And he
answered him and said. Thou
4 sayest. And Pilate said unto
the chief priests and the multi
tudes, I fmd no faMt in this
5 man. But they were the more
m-gent, saymg. He stirreth up the
people, teachMg throughout afl
Judsea, and begMning from
GaMee even uuto this place.
6 But when Pflate heard it, he
asked whether the man were a
7 Galflsean. And when he knew
that he was of Herod's jurisdic
tion, he sent Mm unto Herod,
who himself also was at Jeru
salem M these days.
8 Now when Herod saw Jesus,
he was exceedmg glad: for he
was of a long time desirous to
see him, because he bad beard
concerning bim; and he hoped
to see some 'miracle done by
9 htm. And he questioned Mm in
many words; but he answered
10 him nothing. And the chief
priests and the scribes stood,
11 vehemently accusing htm. And
Herod with his soldiers set him
at nought, aud mocked htm, and
arrayMg him m gorgeous ap
parel sent him back to Pflate.
12 And Herod and Pflate became
friends with each otber that
very day : for before tbey were
at enmity between themselves.
13 -And Pflate cafled together the
chief priests and the riders aud
14 the people, and said tmto tbem.
Ye brought uuto me this man, as
one that perverteth the people :
and behold, I, ha-ring exammed
him before you, fotmd no fault
M this mau touchMg those
thmgs whereof ye accuse Mm:

1 Or, Ye
say it,
because
I am.

2 Or, an
anointed
king

3Gr.sign.

184

S. LUKE.

XXIIL 15

'Or,assented.

¦» Matt
27. 32.

¦» Is. 2.
19.
IIos. 10.
8.
llev. 6.
16. * 1 Pet
4.17.

1611
15 No, nor yet Herod : for I sent
you to him, and lo, uothMg worthy
of death is done unto him.
16 I wiU therefore chastise huu,
and release him.
17 For of necessity he must release
one unto them at the Feast.
18 And tbey cried out aU at once,
saymg. Away with this man, and
release unto us Barabbas,
19 "Who for a certaM sedition made
in the city, and for murder, was cast
in prison.
20 Pflate therefore -wfflmg to re
lease Jesus, spake agam to them :
21 But they cried, sayMg, Ci-ucify
him, crucify him.
22 And he said unto them the third
time, "Why, what evfl bath he done ?
I have found no cause of death M
him, I wffl therefore chastise him,
and let bim go.
23 And tbey were Mstaut with
loud voices, requiring that be might
be crucMed : and the voices of them,
and of the chief Priests prevafled.
24 And Pilate H gave sentence that
it should be as they requu-ed.
25 And he released unto them.
Mm that for sedition and murder
was cast Mto prison, whom they
had desired, but he deUvered Jesus
to their wffl.
26 " And as they led htm away,
they laid hold upon one Simon a
Cyreman, comMg out of the country,
and on htm they laid tbe cross, that
he might bear it after Jesus.
27 IT And there foUowed bim a
great company of people, and of
women, which also bewafled and
lamented hun.
28 But Jesus turnMg unto them,
said. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep
not for me, but weep for yourselves,
and for your children.
29 For behold, the days are commg,
in the which they shall say. Blessed
are the barren, and the wombs that
uever bare, and the paps wMch
never gave suck.
30 * Then shafl they begm to say
to the mountains, FaU on us, and
to the hffls. Cover us.
31 " For if tbey do these thMgs M
a green tree, what shaU be done iu
the dry?
32 * And there were also two other,
malefactors, led -with htm, to be put
to death.

1881
15 no, nor yet Herod: for he sent
him bacli unto us; and behold,
nothing worthy of death hath
16 been done by bim. I wffl there
fore chastise him, and release
18 him.i But they cried out aU
together, sayMg, Away ¦with
this man, and release unto us
19 Barabbas: one who for a cer
taM msurrection made M the
city, and for mm-der, was cast
20 mto prison. And Pflate spake
unto them again, desh-mg to
21 release Jesus ; but they shout
ed, saymg. Crucify, crucify
22 htm. And he said tmto them
the third time. Why, what evfl
hath this man done? I have
found no cause of death in bim :
I wifl therefore chastise htm
23 and release bim. But tbey
were Mstaut with loud voices,
askMg that he might be ci-u-
cMed. And their voices pre-
24 vafled. And Pflate gave sen
tence that what they asked
25 for should be done. And be
released Mm that for insurrec
tion and murder had been cast
iiito prison, whom they asked
for ; hut Jesus he deUvered up
to their -wifl.
26 -And when they led him a-
way, they laid hold upon one
Simon of Cyrene, commg from
the counti-y, and laid on bim
the cross, to bear it after Je
sus.
27 And there foUowed Mm a
great mMtitude of the people,
and of women who bewafled
28 aud lamented htm. But Je
sus turnMg unto them said.
Daughters of Jerusalem, weep
not for me, but weep for your
selves, and for yom- chfldren.
¦29 For behold, the days are com
mg, m wMch tbey shafl say.
Blessed are tbe barren, and the
wombs that never bare, aud
the breasts that never gave
30 suck. Then shaU tbey begin to
say to the momitains, FaU on
us; and to tbe hffls. Cover us.
31 For it they do these thMgs m
the green tree, what shaU be
done in tbe dry?
32 And tberewere also two others,
malefactors, led with him to be
put to death.

I Many
ancient
autliori- ties in
sert ver.
n Now
he must
needs re
lease un
to them
at the
feast one
prisoner. Otliers
add the
samewordsafter ver.
19.

XXIIL 49

S. LUKE.

185

1 Or, the
place of
a skull.

I Or,
land.

1611
33 And when they were come to
the place wMch is called H Calvary,
there they cracMed him, and the
malefactors, one on the right hand,
and the other on the left.
34 IT Theu said Jesus, Father, for
give them, for they know not what
they do: Aud they parted Ms rai
ment, and cast lots.
35 And the people stood beholdmg,
and the rMers also with them de
rided Mm, saymg. He saved others,
let bim save himself, it he be CMist,
the chosen of God.
36 And the soldiers also mocked
him, commg to him, and offermg
bim rinegar,
37 -And saymg, li thou be the kMg
of the Jews, save thyself.
38 -And a superscription also was
written over him M letters of Greek,
and Latm, aud Hebrew, THIS IS
THE KING OF THE JEWS.
39 II -And one of the malefactors,
wMch were hanged, rafled on bim,
saymg. If thou be CMist, save thy
self and us.
40 But the other answering, re
buked htm, sayMg, Dost not i:hou
fear God, seeing thou art M the
same condemnation?
41 -And we mdeed justly ; for we re
ceive the due reward of our deeds, but
this man hath done nothMg amiss.
42 -And be said unto Jesus, Lord,
remember me when thou comest
into thy kMgdom.
43 -And Jesus said unto him, Ve
rfly, I say tmto thee, to day shalt
thou be with me m Paradise.
44 -And it was about the sixth hour,
and there was a darkness over afl
the II earth, untfl the nmth hour.
46 -And the Sun was darkened, and
the vefl of the temple was rent M
the midst.
46 IT-And when Jesus had cried with
aloud voice, he said, "Father,into thy
handslcommendmy spirit: -Andhav-
Mg said thus, he gave up the ghost.
47 Now when the Centurion saw
what was done, he glorMed God,
sayMg, Certainly tbis was a right
eous man.
48 -And afl the people that came
together to that sight, beholding
the thmgs wMch were done, smote
their breasts, and returned.
49 -And afl Ms acquaMtance, and
the women that foUowed htm from

1881
33 And when they came uuto tbe
place which is caUed i The skuU,
there they crucMed bim, aud the
malefactors, one on the right
hand and the other on the left.
34 2And Jesus said. Father, forgive
them; for they know not what
they do. And partMg his gar
ments among them, tbey cast
35 lots. And the people stood be-
holdMg. And the ralers also
scoffed at htm, saying. He saved
others; let htm save himseU, if
this is the Christ of God, his
36 chosen. And the soldiers also
mocked htm, coming to him,
37 offermg him rinegar, and say
Mg, If tbou art tbe Kmg of
38 the Jews, save thyself. And
there was also a superscription
over him, this is the kino op
THE jews.
39 Aud one of the malefactors
which were hanged raUed on
htm, sayMg, Art not tbou the
Christ? save thyseU and us.
40 But the other answered, aud re-
bukMg bim said. Dost thou not
even fear God, seeing thou art
41 iu tbe same condemnation? And
we indeed justly ; for we receive
tbe due reward of our deeds:
but this mau hath done nothmg
42 amiss. And he said, Jesus, re
member me when thou comest
43 'm thy kingdom. And he said
unto him, -V"erUy I say unto thee.
To-day sbalt thou be -with me M
Paradise.
44 And it was now about the
sixth hour, and a darkness came
over the whole 4 land untfl the
45 nMth hom-, 'the sun's light
faiUng: and the vefl of the
'temple was rent in the midst.
46 7 And when Jesus had cried with
a loud voice, he said. Father,
mto thy hands I commend my
spirit: and having said this,
47 he gave up the ghost. And
when the centurion saw what
was done, he glorified God, say-.
Mg, Certainly this was a right-
48 eons man. -And aU the multi
tudes that came together to tbis
sight, when they beheld the
thmgs that were done, retumed
49 smiting thetr breasts. -And aU
his acquaMtance, and the women
that foUowed -with bim from

I Accord
ing to
the. Latin, Calvary,
which lias tlie
samemeaning.2 Some
ancientauthorities omit
AndJesussaid, Father,
forgive them;
for they
know not
what they do.

'Some ancientauthorities read
into thy
king dom.
4 Or,
earth'Gr.the sun
failing. 'Or,sanctu ary?0r.AndJesus,
crying with a
loudvoice,said

186

S. LUKE.

XXIIL 49

* Matt
27. S7.

*• Matt.
2.S. 1.

1 Or, him
that
liveth.* Matt
17. 23.

1611
GaMee, stood afar off, beholding
these thMgs.
50 IT "And behold, there was a
man named Joseph, a counseflor,
and he was a good man, and a just.
51 (The same bad not consented to
the counsel and deed of them) he
was of Arimathsea, a city of the
Jews (who also himself waited for
the kingdom of God.)
52 This man went unto Pflate, and
begged tbe body of Jesus.
53 And be took it down, and ¦wrapped
it M Unen, and laid it in a SepMchre
that was hewn in stone, wherein
never man before was laid.
64 And that day was the Prepara
tion, and the Sabbath di-ew on.
55 And the women also which came
with him from GaMee, foUowed after,
and beheld the SepulcMe, and how
his body was laid.
56 And they retm-ned, audiirepared
spices and omtments, and rested the
Sabbath day, accordmg to the com
mandment. 24 Now * upon the first day of tbe
week, very early m tbe mornmg, they
came uuto the SepMcM-e, brMging
the spices which they had prepared,
and certaM others with them.
2 And tbey found the stone roUed
away from the SepMchre.
3 -And they entered M, and found
not the body of the Lord Jesus.
4 -And it came to pass, as they were
much perplexed thereabout, behold,
two men stood by tbem m shming
garments. 5 -And as they were afraid, and
bowed do-wn their faces to the earth,
tbey said unto them, "Why seek ye
II the liring among the dead ?
6 He is uothere, but is risen : " Ee
member how he spake uuto you when
he was yet m GaMee,
7 Saying, Tbe Son of man must be
deUvered into the hands of siMul
men, and be crucMed, and the tMrd
day rise again.
8 -And they remembered bis words,
9 -And returned from the Sepulchre,
and told all these things unto the
eleven, and to afl the rest.
10 It was Mary Magdalene, and
Joanna, and Mary the mother of
James, aud other women that were
-?rith tbem, which told these thMgs
unto the Apostles.

1881
GaMee, stood afar off, seeing
these things.
50 -And behold, a man named
Joseph, who was a counciflor,
a good man and a righteous
51 (he had not consented to their
counsel and deed), a man of
Arimatbsea, a city of the Jews,
Who was lookmg for tbe kmg-
52 dom of God: this man went to
Pilate, and asked for the body
53 of Jesus. And he took it
do-wn, and ¦wrapped it M a Unen
cloth, aud laid htm M a tomb
that was hewn m stone, where
54 never man had yet lain. .And
it was the day of the Prepara
tion, and tbe sabbath iM-ew
55 on. -And the women, which
had come -with him out of Ga
lilee, foUowed after, and beheld
the tomb, and how Ms body
56 was laid. -And they returned,
and prepared spices and omt
ments. Aud on the sabbath they rest
ed according to the command-
24 ment. But on the first day of
the week, at early dawn, tbey
came unto the tomb, brMging
the spices which they had pre-
2 pared. -And tbey found the
stone roUed away from the
3 tomb. -And they entered in,
and found not the body 2 of
4 the Lord Jesus. -And it came
to pass, whfle they were per
plexed thereabout, behold, two
men stood by them M dazzling
5 apparel: and as they were af
frighted, and bowed do-wn then-
faces to the earth, they said
unto them, "Why seek ye 'the
6 livMg among the dead? ^He
is not here, but is risen: re
member bow he spake unto
you when he was yet M Gali-
7 lee, saymg that the Son of man
must be delivered up mto the
hands of sinful men, and be
crucified, aud tbe tbii-d day rise
8 agaM. And they remembered
9 Ms words, and retumed 'from
tbe tomb, and told all these
thMgs to tbe eleven, aud to all
10 the rest. Now they were Mary
Magdalene, and Joanna, and
Mary the mother of James : and
the other women with them told
these thMgs uuto the apostles.

IGr.began to
dawn.

2 Some
ancient autiiori-
ties omit
oftheLordJesus,

3 Gr. him
tImtliveth.4 Some
ancientautliori-
ties omit
He is
not here,
but is
risen.' Some
ancientautliori-
ties omit
from the
tomb.

XXIV. 25

S. LUKE.

187

1611
11 And thetr words seemed to them
as idle tales, and they beUeved them
not. 12 "Then arose Peter, and ran
unto the SepulcMe, and stoopmg
do-wn, he beheld the Unen clothes
laid by themselves, and departed,
wondermg M htmseU at that wMch
was come to pass.
13 1[ "And behold, two of them
went that same day to a vfflage
called Bmmaus, which was from
Jerusalem about tMeescore fm--
longs. 14 And they talked together of aU
these things which had happened.
15 And it came to pass, that whfle
they communed together, and rea
soned, Jesus himself drew near, and
went with them.
16 But then- eyes were holden, that
they should not know Mm.
17 And he said unto them, -What
manner of commuMcations are these
that ye have one to another as ye
walk, and are sad?
18 -And the one of them, whose
name was Cleopas, answering, said
unto him, -Art thou oMy a stranger
in Jerusalem, and hast not known
the tbmgs which are come to pass
there M these days ?
19 And he said unto them, -What
thMgs? And tbey said unto htm,
Concemmg Jesus of Nazareth, which
was a Prophet, mighty m deed and
word before God, and aU the people.
20 -And bow tbe chief Priests and
our rulers deUvered him to be con
demned to death, and have crucMed
bun. 21 But we ti-usted that it had been
he wMch should have redeemed
Israel: aud b?side aU tbis, to day is
tbe third day sMce these thmgs were
done. 22 Yea, and certam women also of
our company made us astonished,
wMch were early at the Sepulchre :
23 And when they found not his
body, they came, saying, that they
had also seen a vision of Angels,
which said that he was alive.
24 And certaM of tbem which were
with us, went to the SepulcM-e, and
found it even so as the women had
said, but him they saw not.
25 Tben he said unto them, 0 fools,
and slow of heart to beUeve aU that
the Prophets have spoken:

1881
11 Andthesewordsappearedintheir sight as idle talk ; and they dis-
12 believed them, i But Peter arose,
and ran unto the tomb ; and stoop
ing and looking M, he seeth the
IMen cloths by themselves ; and
he 2 departed to his home, won
dering at that which was come
to pass.
13 -And behold, two of tbem were
gomg that very day to a vfl
lage named Emmaus, which was
threescore furlongs from Jeru-
14 salem. -And they communed
¦with each other of afl these
things wMch had happened.
15 And it came to pass, while they
communed and questioned to
gether, that Jesus himseU drew
16 near, and went with them_. But
their eyes were holden that they
17 should not know bun. And he
said unto them, '"What commu
nications are these that ye have
one with another, as ye walk?
And they stood stffl, lookMg
18 sad. And one of them, named
Cleopas, answering said unto
him, 4 Dost thou alone sojourn
M Jerusalem and not know the
things which are come to pass
19 there m these days? And he
said unto them, "What things?
-And they said unto htm, 'The
thmgs concemmg Jesus of Na
zareth, which was a prophet
mighty M deed aud word before
20 God and afl tbe people : and how
the chief priests and our rulers
deUvered him up to be con
demned to death, and ci-ucMed
21 bim. But we hoped that it was
he which should redeem Israel.
Yea and beside aU this, it is now
tbe third day smce these thMgs
22 came to pass. Moreover certain
women of our company amazed
us, havMg been early at the
23 tomb ; and when they found not
his body, they came, saying, that
they had also seen a rision of
angels, which said that he was
24 ahve. And certaM of them
that were -with us went to the
tomb, and found it even so as
the women had said: but htm
25 they saw not. And he said
unto tbem, 0 fooUsh men, and
slow of heart to beUeve 'M all
that the prophets have spoken!

iSome ancientauthorities omit
ver. 12.
2 Or, de
parted, wonder ing with
himself

3Gr. What
words are these
thai ye
exchange one with
another.
4 Or,
Do.!tthousojourn alone in
Jeru
salem, and
knoiilestthou not the
things

'Or,
after

S. LUKE.

XXIV. 26

1611
26 Ought not CMist to have suf
fered these thmgs, and to enter Mto
bis glory?
27 And begMmng at Moses, and aU
tbe Prophets, be expounded uuto
them in afl the Scriptures, tbe
things conceruMg himseU.
28 And they drew nigh unto the
¦vfflage, whitiier they went, and he
made as though he woMd have gone
further. 29 But they constraMed htm, say
Mg, Abide with us, for it is towards
evemng, and the day is far spent:
And be went M, to tarry ¦with them.
30 -And it came to pass, as he sat
at meat with them, he took bread,
and blessed it, and brake, and gave
to them.
31 -And their eyes were opened,
aud tbey knew him, and he II vanish
ed out of their sight.
32 And tbey said one unto anotber.
Did not our heart burn withm us,
whfle he talked with us by the way,
and whfle he opened to us the
Scriptures?' 33 -And they rose up the same hour,
and retumed to Jerusalem, and
found tbe eleven gathered together,
and them that were with them,
34 SayMg, The Lord is risen Mdeed,
and hath appeared to Stmon.
36 -And they told what thmgs were
done M the way, and how he was
known of them m breakmg of bread.
36 IT "And as they thus spake,
Jesus himself stood M the midst
of them, and saith unto them. Peace
be unto you.
37 But they were terrified, and af
frighted, and supposed that they had
seen a spirit.
38 And he said uuto them, "Why
are ye troubled, aud why do thoughts
arise in your hearts ?
39 Behold my hands and my feet,
that it is I myself : handle me, and
see, for a spu-it hath not flesh and
bones, as ye see me have.
40 Arid when he had thus spoken,
be shewed them his hands aud his
feet. 41 And whfle tbey yet believed not
for joy, aud wondered, he said unto
them, Have ye here any meat ?
42 -And they gave him a piece of a
broUed fish, and of an honeycomb.
43 -And he took it, and did eat be
fore them.

1881
26 Behoved it not the Christ to sM-
fer these thMgs, and to enter
27 into his glory? And beginuMg
from Moses and from aU the
prophets, he Mtei-preted to them
in aU the scriptures- the thMgs
28 conceruMg himseU. And they
drew Mgh unto the vfflage, whi
ther they were goMg: and he
made as though he would go
29 further. And they constraMed
bim, sayMg, Abide with us : for
it is toward evemng, and the day
is now far spent. And he went
30 in to abide with them. And it
came to pass, when he had sat
down with them to meat, he took
the 1 bread, and blessed it, aud
31 brake, and gave to tbem. And
their eyes were opened, and they
knew him ; and he vanished out
32 of their sight. And tbey said
one to another. Was not cui-
heart buruMg withm us, whfle
he spake to us M the way, whfle
he opened to us the scriptures ?
33 -And they rose up that very hour,
and retumed to Jerusalem, and
found the eleven gathered to
gether, and them that were with
34 them, sayMg, The Lord is risen
mdeed, and hath appeared to
35 Sunon. And they rehearsed the
thMgs that happened M the
way, and how he was known
of them M the breakMg of the
bread.
36 And as tbey spake these thmgs,
he htmseU stood M the midst of
them, 2and saith unto them,
37 Peace he unto you. But they
were terrMed and affrighted, and
supposed that they beheld a
38 spu-it. And he said unto them,
"Why are ye troubled ? and where
fore do reasonmgs arise M your
39 heart? See my hands aud my
feet, that it is I myseU: handle
me, and see; for a spirit hath
not flesh and bones, as ye behold
40 me havmg. 'And when be had
said tMs, he shewed them his
41 hands and his feet. And whfle
they stffl disbelieved for joy,
aud wondered, he said unto
tbem. Have ye here anythmg
42 to eat? -And they gave him a
43 piece of a brofled fish 4. And
he took it, and did eat before
them.

I Or,
loaf

2 Some
ancient authori
ties omit
and
saithunto them.
Peace he
untoyou.

'Some ancient
authorities omit
ver. 40.
4 Many
ancientauthorities add
and a
honeycomb.

XXIV. 53

S. LUKE.

189

* John
16. 26.
Acts 1. 4

* Mark
16. 19.
Acts 1. 9.

1611
44 And he said unto tbem. These
are the words which I spake unto
you, whfle I was yet with you, that
aU things must be fulfilled, which
were written m the Law of Moses,
and M the Prophets, and M tbe
Psalms concerning me.
45 Then opened he their under-
staudMg, that they might under
stand the Scriptm-es,
46 -And said unto them. Thus it is
¦written, and thus it behoved Christ
to suffer, and to rise from the dead
the thu-d day :
47 -And that repentance and re
mission of sms shoMd be preached
M his Name, among aU nations,
beginning at Jerusalem.
48 -And ye are ¦witnesses of these
thMgs. 49 IT "And behold, I send the
promise of my Father upon you:
but tarry ye Mthe city of Jeru
salem, untfl ye be endued ¦with
power from on Mgh.
50 IT -And he led them out as far
as to Bethany, and he Mt up Ms
hands, and blessed them.
51 "And it came. to pass, whfle he
blessed them, he was parted from
them, and carried up Mto heaven.
52 -And they worshipped him, and
returned to Jemsalem ¦with great joy:
53 -And were contmiiaUy M the
Temple, praismg and blessmg God.
Amen.

1881
44 Aud he said unto them. These
are my words which I spake
unto you, whfle I was yet ¦with
you, how that afl thMgs must
needs be fulfiUed, which are
¦written M tbe law of Moses, and
the prophets, and tbe psalms,
45 conceruMg me. Theu opened
he their mmd, that they might
46 understand the scriptm-es ; and
he said xmto them. Thus it is
-written, that the CMist should
suffer, and rise again from the
47 dead the third day; aud that
repentance land remission of
sMs shoMd be preached in his
name unto aU tbe 2 nations, be-
48 ginning from Jerusalem. Ye are
49 witnesses of these thMgs. And
behold, I send forth the promise
of my Father upon you: but
tarry ye M the city, untfl ye be
clothed with power from on
Mgh.
50 And he led them out untfl
t}iey were over against Beth
any : and he lifted np Ms
51 hands, and blessed them. And
it came to pass, whfle be bless
ed them, he parted from them,
'and was carried up Mto hea-
52 ven. And they 4 worshipped
him, and returned to Jerusa-
63 lem -with great joy: and were
coutmuaUy M the temple, bless
ing God.

1 Some
ancientauthorities read
unto.2 Or,
nations.Beginning
from Jerusalem,ye are
witnesses 'Someancient authori
ties omit
and was
carried up into
heaven.
4 Some
ancientauthorities omit
worship
ped him,
and.

THE GOSPEL

ACCOKDING 10

S. JOHN.

'Gen.
L 1.
* Col.
1.16.

* Matt.
3.1.

B Or, tlie
right or
jii-ivi- lege.

¦• Matt.
1. IB.

1611
1 Ix the begmning was the Word,
and the Word was with God, and
the Word was God.
2 " The same was M the beginning
with God.
3 " -AU thMgs were made by him,
and without bim was not any thing
made that was made.
4 Li htm was Me, and tbe life was
tbe Ught of men.
5 And tbe Ught shMeth M dark
ness, and the darkness compre
hended it not.
6 IT " There was a man sent from
God, whose name was John.
7 The same came for a witness, to
bear witness of the light, that all
men tMough bim might beUeve.
8 He was not that light, but was
sent to bear witness of that Ught.
9 That was the trae light, which
Ughteth every man that cometh
into the world.
10 He was M the world, and " the
world was made by htm, and the
world knew him not.
11 He came unto bis o-wn, and his
own received htm not.
12 But as many as received Mm,
to them gave he H power to become
the sons of God, even to them that
believe on his Name :
13 "Which were bom, not of blood,
nor of the wffl of the flesh, nor of
the wffl of man, but of God.
14 * And the Word was made flesh,
and dwelt among us (aud we be
held his glory, the glory as of tbe
oMy begotten of the Father,) fuU of
grace and truth.
15 IT John bare -witness of bim,
and cried, saymg. This was he of
whom I spake. He that cometh
after me, is preferred before me,
for he was before me.

1881
1 In the beginuMg was the Word,
and the "Word was with God,
2 and the Word was God. The
same was m the beginuMg with
3 God. AU things were made ^ by
him ; aud without him 2 was not
anythMg made that hath been
4 made. In Mm was life ; and the
6 life was the Ught of men. And
the light shMeth M the dark
ness; and the darkness 'appre-
6 bended it not. There came a
man, sent from God, whose
7 name was John. Tbe same came
for witness, that he might bear
witness of the Ught, that aU
8 might believe tMough htm. He
was not tbe Ught, but came that
he might bear witness of the
9 light. 4 There was the true Ught,
even the light which Ughteth
'every man, coming Mto the
10 world. He was in the world,
and the world was made iby
Mm, aud the world knew htm
11 not. He came unto 'his own,
aud they that were Ms own re-
12 ceived him not. But as many
as received bun, to them gave
he the right to become chUdren
of God, even to them that be-
13 lieve on Ms name: wMch were
'born, not of 'blood, nor of
the -wffl of the flesh, nor of
the -wM of man, but of God.
14 And the Word became flesh,
and ^ dwelt among us (and we
beheld his glory, glory as of
I'the oMy begotten from the
Father), fufl of grace aud truth.
15 John beareth witness of him,
and crieth, saymg, "TMs was
he of whom I said. He that
cometh after me is become be
fore me : for he was 12 before me.

lOr,through
2 Or, wa -
not any
thingmade. That
which hathbeen
madewas life
in him;
and the
life <S-c.
3 Or,
over
came. Sec ch.
.xii. 85
(Gr.).
4 Or,
The true
light,
which Ughtethevery man,was
coming
'Or,everymanas he
cometh 6Gr.his own
things.7 Or,
begotten 'Gr.bloods.!>Gr.tabernacled.i»Or, an only
begotten
from a
father n Some
ancientauthorities read
(this was
he thai
said).12 Gr.
.first in
regard of me.

L 33

S. JOHN.

191

*CoI.1.19.

» 1 Tim.
6.16.1 .John
412.

« Or, a
Prophet.

¦»Matt.3.3.

* Matt.
3.11.
Acts19.4.

'Or,
beareth.

•Matt.
3.16.

1611
16 And of Ms " fuhiess have aU we
received, and grace for grace.
17 For the Law was given by
Moses, but grace and trath came by
Jesus CM-ist.
18 " No man bath seen God at any
time : the oMy begotten Son, which
is M the bosom of the Father, he
hath declared htm.
19 IT And tMs is the record of
John, when the Jews sent Priests
and Lerites from Jerusalem, to ask
Mm, "Who art thou?
20 Andhe coMessed, anddeMednot:
but coMessed, I am not the CMist.
21 And they asked Mm, "What theu ?
Art tbou EUas ? -And he saith, I am
not. -Art thou Hhat Prophet? And
he answered. No.
22 Then said they unto him, "Who
art thou, that we may give an
answer to them that sent us ? What
sayest thou of thyseU ?
23 * He said, I am the voice of one
cryMg m the wfldemess : Make
straight the way of the Lord, as
said the Prophet Esaias.
24 -And they wMch were sent were
of the Phaiisees.
25 And they asked bim, and said
tmto him, "Why baptizest tbou theu,
if thou be not that CM-ist, nor
Elias, neither that Prophet ?
26 John answered them, saymg, I
baptize -with water, but there stand
eth one among you, whom ye know
not, 27 "He it is, who commg afterme,
is preferred before me, whose shoe's
latchet I am not worthy to uMoose.
28 These thMgs were done M
Bethabara beyond Jordan, where
John was baptizing.
29 H The next day, John seeth
Jesus commg unto Mm, and saith.
Behold the Lamb of God, which
II taketh away the sM of the world.
30 TMs is he of whom I said, -After
me cometh a man which is preferred
before me : for he was before me.
31 -And I knew him not : but that
he shoMd be made manifest to
Israel, therefore am I come bap
tizing ¦with water.
32 "-And John bare record sayuig,
I saw the Spirit desceudMg from
heaven, like a Dove, and it abode
upon bim.
33 And I knew bim not: but he
that sent me to baptize -with water,

1881
16 For of his fuMess we aU re
ceived, and gi-ace for grace.
17 For tbe law was given iby
Moses; grace and truth came
18 Iby Jesus Christ. No man hath
seen God at any time ; 2 the oMy
begotten Son, which is m the
bosom of the Father, he hath
declared him.
19 -And this is the -witness of John,
when the Jews sent unto bim
from Jerusalem priests and Le
vites to ask bim, "Who art tbou ?
20 And he confessed, aud denied
not ; and he confessed, I am not
21 the Christ. And they asked bim,
"What then? Ait thou EUjah?
And he saith, I am not. Ai-t
thou the prophet ? And he au-
22 swered. No. They said there
fore mito him, "Who art thou?
that we may give an answer to
them that sent us. What say-
23 est thou of thyseK? He said, I
am the voice of one crying in
the wfldemess. Make straight
the way of the Lord, as said
24 Isaiah the prophet. 'And they
had been sent from the Phari-
25 sees. And tbey asked Mm, and
said unto bim, "Why tben bap
tizest thou, if thou art not the
CMist, neither EUjah, neither
26 the prophet? John answered
them, sayMg, I baptize 4 with
water: M the midst of you
standeth one whom ye know not,
27 even he that cometh after me,
the latchet of whose shoe I am
28 not worthy to imloose. These
tMngs were done iu 'Bethany
beyond Jordan, where John was
baptizing.
29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus
comMg unto Mm, and saith. Be
hold, the Lamb of God, which
'taketh away the sM of the
30 world I TMs is he of whom I
said. After me cometh a man
which is become before me : for
31 he was ''before me. Aud I knew
htm not ; but that he shoMd be
made manifest to Israel, for this
cause came I baptizmg 4 with
32 water. -And John bare witness,
sayMg, I have beheld tbe Sph-it
descending as a dove out of
heaven ; aud it abode upon bim.
33 And I knew him not : but he that
gent me to baptize 4-with water,

lOr,
through 2 Many
veryancientautliori-ties read
God only
begotten.

3 Or,
AndcQY-tain had
been sent
from among
the Pha
risees.4 Or, in

' Many
ancientautiiori-ties read
Beth-abarah,
some,Beth-arabah. 'Or,
beareth the sin
¦Gv.
.first in
regard of me.

192

S. JOHN.

I. 33

'Or,abidest.

II That
was two
hoursbefore
night.

II Or, the
anointed.

'Or, Peter.

¦' Gen.
49. 10.
Deut.18. 18.

1611
tbe same said unto me. Upon whom
thou shalt see tbe Spirit desceud
Mg, aud remaiMng on him, tbe
same is be which baptizetb ¦with
the holy Ghost.
34 And I saw, and bare record,
that this is the sou of God.
36 IT Agam tbe next day after,
John stood, and two of his disciples.
36 -And lookMg upon Jesus as he
walked, he saith. Behold the Lamb
of God.
37 -And the two disciples beard
htm speak, and they foflowed Jesus.
88 'Then Jesus tumed, and saw
themfoflowmg, and saith unto them,
"What seek ye ? They said tmto htm,
Eabbi, (which is to say, bemg in
terpreted. Master) where HdweUest
tbou? 39 He saith unto them. Come and
see. Tbey came and saw where he
dwelt, aud abode with him that day :
for it was H about the tenth hour.
40 One of the two which heard
John speak, and foUowed bun, was
-Andi-ew, Simon Peter's brother.
41 He first findeth Ms own brother
Stmon, and saith tmto bim. We
have found tbe Messias, wMch is,
bemg mterpreted, H the CMist.
42 -And he brought hmi to Jesus.
-And when Jesus beheld bim, he
said. Thou art Simon the son of
Jona, thou shalt be caUed Cephas,
which is by interpretation, II a stone.
43 IT The day foUo-wing, Jesus
woMd go forth Mto Galilee, and
findeth Phffip, and saith unto him,
FoUow me.
44 Now Pbflip was of Bethsaida,
the city of -Andrew and Peter.
45 Pbflip fmdeth Nathanael, and
saith tmto him. We have found him
of whom "Moses M the Law, and
the "Prophets did -write, Jesus of
Nazareth the son of Joseph.
46 -And Nathanael said tmto him,
Can there any good thmg come out
of Nazareth ? PhMp saith unto him.
Come and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael commg to
him, and saith of him. Behold an
Israelite Mdeed M whom is no guUe.
48 Nathanael saith unto him,
"Whence knowest thou me? Jesus
answered, aud said unto htm. Be
fore that Phffip caUed thee, when
thou wast under the fig tree, I saw
thee.

1881
he said unto me. Upon whomso
ever thou sbalt see the Spirit de
scending, and abidMg upon him,
tbe same is he that baptizetb
34 iwith the Holy Spuit. And I
have seen, aud have home wit
ness that tMs is the Son of God.
35 AgaM on the morrow John
was standMg, and two of his
36 disciples; and he looked upon
Jesus as he walked, and saith,
37 Behold, the Lamb of God! And
the two disciples heard Mm
speak, and they foUowed Jesus.
38 And Jesus turned, and beheld
them foUowMg, and saith unto
them, -What seek ye ? And they
said unto him, Eabbi (which is
to say, beMg mterpreted, 2Mas-
39 ter), where abidest thou? He
saith unto them, Come, and ye
shafl see. They came therefore
and saw where he abode ; and
they abode with him that day :
it was about the tenth hour.
40 One of the two that heard John
spealc, aud foUowed him, was
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
41 He fmdeth Mst his o-wn brother
Simon, and saith unto him. We
have found the Messiah (wMch is,
42 bemg mterpreted, 'Christ). He
brought him unto Jesus. Jesus
looked upon him, and said. Thou
art Simon tbe son of 4 John:
thou sbalt be caUedCephas(wMch
is by Mterpretation, 'Peter).
43 On the morrow he was mMded
to go forth Mto GaMee, and he
findeth Phffip: and Jesus saith
44 uuto him, PoUow me. Now
PhMp was from Bethsaida, of
the city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Pbflip findeth Nathanael, and
saith unto htm. We have found
htm, of whom Moses M the law,
and the prophets , did -write, Jesus
of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
46 And Nathanael said unto htm.
Can any good thmg come out of
Nazareth? PMUp saith unto
47 bmi. Come and see. Jesus saw
Natbanael comMg to htm, and
saith of him. Behold, an Israelite
48 mdeed, M whom is no gufle I Na
thanael saith tmto him, -Wbence
knowest thou me? Jesus answer
ed andsaid untohim, BeforePM-
Up caUed thee, when thou wast
under the fig tree, I saw thee. |

^ Or, in

2 Or,
Teacher

3 That is.
Anoint ed.
4Gr. Joanes:called in
Matt.
xvi. n,
Jonah.'Tliatis,Rock or
Stone.

IL 12

S. JOHN.

193

1611
49 Nathanael answered, and saith
tmto him, Eabbi, thou art the Son
of God, thou art the kMg of
Israel. 60 Jesus answered, and said unto
him. Because I said unto thee, I saw
thee under the fig tree, believest
tbou ? tbou shalt see greater tMngs
than these.
51 Aud he saith unto him, Verfly,
verfly I say unto you, hereafter ye
shall see heaven open, and the
Angels of God ascendmg, aud de-
scendMg upon the son of man.
2 And the third day there was a
marriage M Caua of GaMee, and
the mother of Jesus was there.
2 And both Jesus was cafled, and
his disciples, to the marriage.
3 -And when they wanted wme, the
mother of Jesus saith unto him.
They have no wine.
4 Jesus saith uuto her. Woman,
what have I to do with thee ? mMe
hour is not yet come.
5 His mother saith unto tbe ser
vants, -Whatsoever he saith unto
you, do it.
6 And there were set there six
waterpots of stone, after the manner
of the purifyMg of the Jews, con-
tammg two or tMee Mkms apiece.
7 Jesus saith unto tbem, Fffl the
waterpots with water. .And they
fiUed them up to the brim.
8 And he saith tmto them. Draw
out now, and bear unto the governor
of the feast. And they bare it.
9 When the ruler of the feast had
tasted the water that was made
wMe, and knew not whence it was,
(hut the servants which drew the
water knew) the governor of the
feast caUed tbe bridegroom,
10 -And saith unto him. Every man
at the beginnmg doth set forth good
¦wme, and when men have wefl
drunk, then that which is worse:
but thou hast kept the good wme
untfl now.
11 TMs beginnmg of miracles did
Jesus M Caua of Galflee, aud mani
fested forth his glory, and Ms disci
ples beUeved on him.
12 IT After this he went do^wn
to Capemaum, he aud his mother,
and his bretMen, and his dis
ciples, and they contMued there
not many days.

1881
49 Nathanael answered htm, Eabbi,
thou art the Son of God ; thou
50 art King of Israel. Jesus an
swered and said uuto bim. Be
cause I said unto thee, I saw
thee underneath the fig tree,
beUevest thou? thou shalt see
51 greater thmgs than these. And
he saith untohim, -Verfly, verfly,
I say unto you. Ye shafl see
the heaven opened, and the
angels of God ascending and
descending upon the Son of
man.
2 And tbe third day there was
a marriage iu Cana of Galflee;
and the mother of Jesus ¦was
2 there: and Jesus also was bid
den, aud Ms disciples, to tbe
3 marriage. And when the wine
failed, the mother of Jesus saith
unto him. They have no wMe.
4 -And Jesus saith unto her.
Woman, what have I to do with
thee? mine hom- is not yet
5 come. His mother saith unto
the servauts. Whatsoever he
6 saith unto you, do it. Now
there were six waterpots of
stone set- there after the Jews'
manner of purifying, contaMMg
two or three MkMs apiece.
7 Jesus saith unto them. Fill tbe
waterpots with water. -And
they fifled them up to the brim.
8 -And he saith unto them. Draw
out now, and bear unto the
irMer of the feast. And they
9 bare it. And when the ruler of
the feast tasted the water 2 now
become -wMe, and knew not
whence it was (but the servauts
which had di-a-wn the water
knew), tbe ruler of the feast
10 caUeth the bridegroom, and
saith unto him. Every man
setteth on Mst the good -wme ;
aud when men have drunk free
ly, then that which is worse:
thou bast kept tbe good wme
11 untfl now. This beginning of
his signs did Jesus in Cana of
GaMee, and manifested bis
glory ; and his disciples beUeved
onhim.
12 After this he went down to
Capernaum, he, and bis mother,
and his brethren, aud his dis
ciples: and there they abode
not many days. a

lOr,
steward
2 Or,
ihat it
had be
come

194

S. JOHN.

IL 13

*Ps. (
9.

'Matt.26. 61.

II Or,
from above.

1611
13 IT And tbe Jews' Passover was
at hand, and Jesus went up to Je
rusalem, 14 -And found M tbe Temple those
that sold oxen, and sheep, aud doves,
and the changers of money, sittMg.
15 And when he had made a scourge
of small cords, he drove them aU out
of the Temple, and the sheep and the
oxen, and poured out the changers'
money, and overtMew the tables,
16 -And said unto them that sold
doves, [Take these thmgs hence,
make not my father's house an
house of merchandise.
17 And his disciples remembered
that it was -written, "Tbe zeal of
thine house hath eaten me up.
18 If Then answered the Jews, and
said unto him, "What sign shewest
thou unto us, seemg that thou
doest these thmgs ?
19 Jesus answered, and said tmto
them, * Destroy this temple, and m
three days I -wifl raise it up.
20 Then said the Jews,Forty and six
years was tbis Temple m bufldMg,
and wflt thou rear it up M three days?
21 But he spake of the temple of
his body.
22 When therefore he was risen
from the dead, his disciples remem
bered that be had said this unto
them : and they beUeved the Scrip
ture, aud tbe word which Jesus had
said. 23 IT Now when he was M Jerusalem
at the Passover, M the feast day,
many beUeved m his Name, when
they saw the miracles which he did.
24 But Jesus did not commit htmseU
unto them, because he knew afl men,
25 And needed not that any should
testify of man : for he knew what
was M man.
3 There was a man of the Phari
sees, named Nicodemus, a rMer of
the Jews :
2 Tbe same came to Jesus by night,
and said unto htm, Eabbi, we know
that thou art a teacher come .from
God : for no man can do these
miracles that thou doest, except
God be with bim.
3 Jesus answered, and said unto
Mm, Verfly, verfly I say unto thee,
except a man be bom II agaM, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith unto bim, How

1881
13 And the passover of the Jews
was at hand, and Jesus went up
14 to Jerasalem. And he found m
tbe temple those that sold oxen
and sheep and doves, and the
15 changers of money sittmg : and
he made a scom-ge of cords, and
cast aU out of the temple, both
the sheep and the oxen ; and he
poured out the changers' money,
16 and overtMew their tables ; and
to them that sold the doves he
said. Take these thMgs hence;
make not my Father's bouse a
17 house of merchandise. His dis
ciples remembered that it was
written. The zeal of thMe house
18 shaU eat me up. Tbe Jews
therefore answered and said unto
htm, -What sign shewest thou
tmto us, seemg that thou doest
19 these thMgs? Jesus answered
aud said unto them, Destroy this
1 temple, and in three days I -wffl
20 raise it up. The Jews therefore
said. Forty and six years was
this 1 temple M bufldmg, and wflt
tbou raise it up m three days ?
21 But he spake of the i temple of
22 his body. "When therefore he
was raised from the dead, his
disciples remembered that he
spake this; and they beUeved
the scripture, aud tbe word
which Jesus bad said.
23 Now when he was M Jerasa
lem at the passover, during the
feast, mauy beheved on Ms
name, beholdmg Ms signs wMcb
24 be did. But Jesus did not trust
himself unto them, for that he
25 knew all men, and because he
needed not that any one shoMd
bear witness concernMg 2mau;
for he himself knew what was m
mau.
3 Now there was a man of the
Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a
2 rMer of the Jews : the same
came unto him by night, and
said to htm, Eabbi, we know
that thou art a teacher come
from God: for no man can do
these signs that thou doest, ex-
3 cept God be -with him. Jesus
answered and said tmto bim,
VerUy, verfly, I say unto thee.
Except a man be bom ' anew, he
cannot see tbe kMgdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How

lOr,sanctuary

'Or, (J
man;
for... the man

'Or,
from above

III. 20

S. JOHN.

195

n Or,
from above.

^ Num.
21.9.

• 1 John
4 9.

" ch. 12.
4T.

1611
can a man be born when he is old ?
can he enter the second time Mto
his mother's womb, and be bom ?
5 Jesus answered, Verfly, verily I
say unto thee, except a mau be born
of water and of the spirit, be cannot
enter Mto tbe kmgdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh,
is flesh, and that which is bom of
the spu-it, is spirit.
7 Marvel not that I said unto thee.
Ye must be bom » agaM.
8 The wMd blowetb where it Usteth,
and thou hearest the sound thereof,
but canst not teU whence it cometh,
and whither it goeth: So is every
one that is hom of the Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered, and said
unto htm, How can these things be ?
10 Jesus answered, and said uuto
him. Art tbou a master of Israel, and
knowest not these tMngs ?
11 VerUy, verfly I say tmto thee,
We speak that we do know, and
testify that we have seen ; and ye
receive not our -witness.
12 If Ibave told you earthly things,
and ye beUeve not: how shafl ye
beUeve if I tefl you of heavenly
thmgs ?
13 And no man hath ascended up
to heaven, but he that came down
from heaven, even the Son of man
which is M heaven.
14 IT "And as Moses lifted up the
serpent M the -wfldemess : even so
must the Sou of mau be Mted np :
15 That whosoever beUeveth M
bim shoMd not perish, but have
eternal Me.
16 IT "For God so loved the world,
that he gave his oMy begotten Son :
that whosoever beiieveth m him,
should not perish, but have ever
lasting Me.
17 " For God sent not his Son Mto
tbe world to condemn the world:
but that the world through him
might be saved.
18 IT He that beUeveth on htm, is
not condemned: but he that be
Ueveth not, is condemned already,
because he hath not beUeved M the
Name of the oMy begotten Son of
God. 19 And tMs is tbe condemnation,
* that light is come Mto the world,
and men loved darkness rather than
Ught, because their deeds were evfl.
20 For every one that doeth evfl.

1881
can a man be bom when he is
old ? can he enter a second time
mto his mother's womb, and be
5 born? Jesus answered, Verfly,
verfly, I say unto thee. Except a
man be born of water aud the
Spirit, he cannot enter Mto the
6 kMgdom of God. That which
is bom of the flesh is flesh;
aud that which is born of tbe
7 Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that
I said tmto thee. Ye must be
8 born i anew. 2 The -wMd blowetb
where it Usteth, and thou hear
est the voice thereof, but know
est not whence it cometh, and
whither it goeth: so is every
one that is born of the Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered and said
imto him. How can these thMgs
10 be? Jesus answered and said
tmto htm, -Art thou the teacher
of Israel, and uuderstandest not
11 these thmgs? Verfly, verfly, I
say unto thee. We speak that we
do know, and bear ¦witness of
that we have seen ; and ye re-
12 ceive not om- witness. If I told
you eartMy things, and ye be
lieve not, how shall ye beUeve,
if I teU you heaveifly thMgs?
13 And no man bath ascended mto
heaven, but he that descended
out of heaven, even the Sou of
14 man, 'which is in heaven. And
as Moses lifted up the serpent
M tbe wfldemess, even so must
the Son of man be lifted up:
15 that whosoever 4 beUeveth may
m bim have eternal life.
16 For God so loved the world,
that he gave Ms oMy be
gotten Son, that whosoever be
Ueveth on bim shoMd not
perish, but have eternal Me.
17 For God sent not the Son mto
the world to judge the world;
but that the world shoMd be
18 saved tMough him. He that
beUeveth on bim is not judged :
he that beiieveth not hath been
judged ah-eady, because be hath
not beUeved on tbe name of
the oMy begotten Son of God.
19 And this is the judgement,
that the light is come into
tbe world, and men loved
tbe darkness rather than the
light ; for their works were eril.
20 For every one that 'doeth ffl
g2

lOr, -
from above2 Or, The
Spiritbreatli-
eth

3 Many
ancientauthorities omit
whichis in
heaven.
4 Or,
beiieveth
in him
may have

'Or,
practis eth

196

S. JOHN.

III. 20

II Or, dis-
cuveird.

- cli
34.

17,

' Ueb. S.
4.n Or,tahe
unto
himself.¦' cli. I.
20.

"¦ Rom.
3. 4.

' Matt.
11. 27.
'¦ Hab.
2,41 John
5.10.

1611
hateth the light, neither cometh to
the Ught, lest his deeds shoMd be
li reproved. 21 But he that doeth truth, cometh
to the light, that his deeds may
be made manifest, that they are
wrought m God.
22 IT After these thMgs, came
Jesus aud his disciples into the
land of Judaaa, and there be tarried
-ivith tbem, " aud baptized.
23 1T -And John also was baptizMg
in Mnon, near to SaUm, because
there was much water there: and
they came, and were baptized.
24 For John was not yet cast Mto
prison. 25 IT Then there arose a question
between some of John's disciples
and the Jews, about purtfymg.
26 -And they came uuto .John, and
said unto him, Eabbi, be that was
with thee beyond Jordan, * to whom
thou barest witness, behold, the same
baptizetb, and aU men come to Mm.
27 John answered, and said, "A
man can II receive nothing, except it
be given him from heaven.
28 Ye yom-selves bear me -witness,
that I said, "I am not the CMist,
but that I am sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride is the
bridegroom: but the friend of the
bridegroom, which standeth and
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be
cause of the bridegroom's voice:
This my joy therefore is fulfifled.
30 He must Mcrease, but I must
decrease. 31 He that cometh from above, is
above aU : he that is of tbe earth, is
eartMy, and speaketh of the eai-th :
he that cometh from heaven is
above aU :
32 And what he hath seen and
heard, that he testffieth, aud no
man receiveth his testimony :
33 He that hath received bis testi
mony "hath set to his seal, that
God is true.
34 For be whom God hath sent
speaketh the words of God: For
God giveth not the Spirit by mea
sure unto him.
35 * The Father loveth tbe Son, and
hath given aU things mto his hand.
36 * He that beUeveth on the Son
hath everlastMg Me : and he that be
iieveth not the Sou shaU not see life:
but the wrath of God abideth on him.

22

23

1881
hateth the Ught, and cometh not
to the light, lest his works
21 shoMd be i reproved. But be
that doeth tbe truth cometh lo
the Ught, that bis works may be
made manifest, 2 that they have
been wrought M God.
After these thmgs came Jesus
and Ms disciples into the land
of Judtea ; and there he tarried
with them, and baptized. And
John also was baptizMg M .ZEnon
near to Salim, because there
'was much water there: and
they came, and were baptized.
24 For John was not yet cast into
25 prison. There arose therefore a
questiouMg on the pari of John's
disciples with a Jew about pmi-
26 fymg. And they came unto
John, aud said to him, Eabbi,
he that was with thee beyond
Jordan, to whom thou hast
borne -witness, behold, the same
baptizetb, aud aU men come to
27 htm. John answered and said,
A man can receive nothmg, ex
cept it have been given him from
28 heaven. Ye yourselves hear me
¦witness, that I said, I am not
the CMist, but, that I am sent
29 before him. He that hath the
bride is the bridegroom: but
tbe friend of the bridegroom,
which standeth and heareth bim,
rejoiceth greatly because of the
bridegroom's voice: this my joy
30 therefore is fuUffled. He must
Mcrease, but I must decrease.
He that cometh from above is
above aU: be that is of the
earth is of the earth, and of the
earth he speaketh: 4be that
cometh from heaven is above
32 aU. "What he hath seen and
beard, of that be beareth -wit
ness ; and no man receiveth Ms
33 witness. He that hath received
bis witness hath set Ms seal to
34 this, that God is true. For he
whom God hath sent speaketh
the words of God : for he giveth
35 not tbe Spu-it by measm-e. The
Father loveth the Son, and bath
given aU things iuto Ms hand.
36 He that beUeveth on the Sou
hath eternal Me ; but be that
'obeyeth not the Son shaU not
see Ufe, but the -wrath of God
abideth on him.

31

1 OTyCon-
victed

2Qr,because

3Gr.•wen-mani/waters.

*Somc ancientauthorities read
he ihat
cometh
from heavenbearethwitness of lohat
he hath
seen and
heard.

5 Or,
helieveihnot

V. 16

S. JOHN.

197

" Gen.
33. 19.
& 48. 23.
.Josh. 24

1611
4 -When therefore tbe Lord knew
how the Pharisees had heard that
Jesus made and baptized more dis
ciples than John,
2 (Though Jesus himself baptized
not, but his disciples:)
3 He left Judsea, and departed
agaM Mto Galflee.
4 And he must needs go through
Samaria. 5 Then cometh he to a city of Sa
maria, which is cafled Sychar, near
to the parcel of ground " that Jacob
gave to his son Joseph.
6 Now Jacob's WeU was there.
Jesus therefore beMg wearied with
bis journey, sat thus on the WeU :
and it was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Sa
maria to draw water: .Jesus saith
unto her. Give me to drMk.
8 For Ms disciiiles were gone away
unto the city to buy meat.
9 Then saith the woman of Sa
maria unto htm. How is it that thou,
beMg a Jew, askest drMk of me,
wMch am a woman of Samaria?
For the Jews have no dealings -with
the Samaritans.
10 Jesus answered, and said unto
her, If thou knewest the gift of
God, and who it is that saith
to thee. Give me to drMk; thou
wouldest have asked of him, aud
he would have given thee livmg
water. 11 The woman saith unto bim.
Sir, thou hast nothing to draw
¦with, and the WeU is deep: from
whence then hast thou that UvMg
water? 12 Art tbou greater than our father
Jacob, wMcb gave us the WeU, aud
drank thereof himself, and his chfl
dren, and Ms cattle?
13 Jesus answered, and said unto
her, "Whosoever drmketh of this
water shaU thirst agam :
14 But whosoever drinketh of the
water that I shaU give bun shaU
never thirst : but the water that I
shaU give him shaU be m htm a
weU of water springMg up Mto
everlastmg Me.
15 The woman saith unto htm,
Sii', give me this water, that I
thirst not, neither come liither to
draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her. Go, caU
thy husband, and come Mther.

1881
4 When therefore tbe Lord
knew how that the Pharisees
had heard that Jesus was mak
Mg and baptizMg more dis-
2 ciples than John (although Je
sus himself baptized not, but
3 Ms disciples), he left Judtea,
and departed agaM Mto Gali-
4 lee. And he must needs pass
5 tMough Samaria. So he com
eth to a city of Samaria, cafl
ed Sychar, near to the parcel
of ground that Jacob gave to
6 Ms sou Joseph: and Jacob's
iweU was there. Jesus there
fore, bemg wearied with his
journey, sat 2 thus by the iwefl.
It was about the sixth hom-.
7 There cometh a woman of Sa
maria to draw water: Jesus
saith unto ber. Give me to
8 drink. For his disciples were
gone away into the city to buy
9 food. The Samaritan woman
therefore saith unto him. How
is it that tbou, bemg a Jew,
askest drink of me, which ftm
a Samaritan woman ? (' For
Jews have no deaUngs w-ith
10 Samaritans.) Jesus answered
and said unto her. If thou
knewest tbe gift of God, and
who it is that saith to thee.
Give me to drMk ; thou wouldest
have asked of htm, and he woifld
have given thee liring water.
11 The woman saith unto him,
4 Su-, thou hast nothmg to draw
with, and the weU is deep:
from whence theu hast thou
12 that UvMg water? Art tbou
greater than our father Jacob,
wMch gave us the weU, and
drank thereof himself, and
13 his sons, and Ms cattle? Je
sus answered aud said unto
her. Every one that drinketh
of this water shaU tbu-st a-
14 gain: but whosoever drinketh
of the water that I shaU give
htm shaU never thu-st ; but
the water that I shaU give him
shall become M him a weU of
water sprmgmg up unto eternal
15 Me. 'The woman saith unto
him, 4 Sir/ give me this water,
that I thirst not, neither come
aU the way hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, caU
thy husband, and come Mther.

1 Gr.
spring :
and so in
ver. 14 ,
but not
in ver.
11, 12.
3 Or, as
he was

3 Some
ancientautiiori- ties orait
For Jews
have no
dealings withSama
ritans.

4 Or.
Lord

198

S. JOHN.

IV. 17

1611
17 The woman answered, and said,
I have no husband. Jesus said
unto her. Thou hast weU said, I
have no husband :
18 For thou bast bad five bus-
bauds, and he whom thou now bast
is not thy husband : In that saidst
thou truly.
19 Tbe ¦woman saith unto bim,
Su-, I perceive that thou art a Pro
phet. 20 Our fathers worshipped M this
mountam, and ye say, that "M
Jerusalem is the jilace where men
ought to worship.
21 Jesus saith unto ber, Woman,
beUeve me, the hour cometh when
ye sbaU neither M this mountain,
nor yet at Jerasalem, worship the
Father. 22 Y'e worship ye know not what :
we know what we worsMp: for
salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh, and now
is, when the true worshippers shaU
worship the Father M spu-it, and m
truth : for tbe Father seeketh such
to worship htm.
24 " God is a Spu-it, and they that
worsMp Mm must worship him in
spu-it, aud m truth.
25 Tbe woman saith unto him, I
know that Messias cometh, which is
caUed CM-ist: when he is come, he
wffi teU us all things.
26 Jesus saith unto her, I that
speak unto thee am he.
27 ir And upon this came his dis
ciples, and marveUed that he talked
¦with the woman: yet no man said.
What seekest tbou, or, -Why talkest
tbou with her ?
28 The woman then left her water-
pot, and went her way Mto the city,
and saith to the men,
29 Come, see a man which told
me afl thmgs that ever I did: Is
not this tbe CM-ist?
30 Then they went out of the city,
and came tmto Mm.
31 IT In the meanwhile his disciples
prayed bun, sayiug. Master, eat.
32 But he said unto them, I have
meat to eat that ye know not of.
33 Therefore said the disciples one
to another. Hath any man brought
him ought to eat?
34 Jesus saith unto them. My meat
is to do the wifl of him that sent
me, aud to finish his work.

1881
17 The woman answered and said
unto him, I have no husband.
Jesus saith unto her, Thou
saidst wefl, I have no bus-
18 band: for thou hast had five
husbands; and he whom thou
now hast is not thy husband:
19 this bast thou said truly. The
woman saith unto htm, iStr,
I perceive that thou art a pro-
20 phet. Our fathers worshipped
in this mountaM; and ye say,
that M Jerusalem is tbe place
where men ought to worship.
21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman,
believe nie, the hour cometh,
when neither in this moun
tain, nor in Jerusalem, shafl
22 ye worship tbe Father. Y^e
worship that which ye know
not: we worsMp that which
we know : for salvation is from
23 the Jews. But the hour Com
eth, and now is, when the
true worshippers shafl worsMp
the Father M spirit and truth:
2 for such doth the Father seek
24 to be bis worshijipers. ' God is
a Spirit : aud they that worship
htm must worsMp iu spirit and
25 truth. Tbe woman saith unto
him, I know that Messiah com
eth , (which is called Christ) :
when he is come, he wffl de-
26 clare tmto us aU things. Jesus
saith unto her, I that speak
unto thee am he.
27 And upon tbis eame bis disci
ples; aud tbey marveUed that
he was speakmg with a woman ;
yet no man said, -What seekest
tbou? or. Why speakest thou
28 with her? So the woman left
her waterpot, and went awa.y
Mto the city, and saith to the
29 men, Come, see a man, which
told me aU thmgs that ever
I did: can this be the CMist?
30 They went out of the city,
31 and were coming to him. In
the mean -n-hfle the disciples
prayed him, saying, Eabbi, eat.
32 But he said unto tbem, I have
meat to eat that ye know not.
33 The disciples therefore said one
to another. Hath any man
34 brought him a«37!« to eat? Je
sus saith unto them. My meat is
to do the vrill of him that sent
me, and to accompUsh Ms work.

lOr,
Lord

"-Or,. for
such 'the
Fatheralsoseeketh
'Or, God is
spirit

IV. 49

S. JOHN.

199

* Matt.
9.37.

* Matt.
13. 67.

'Or, Courtier,
or ruler.

1611
35 Say not ye. There are yet four
months, and then cometh harvest ?
Behold, I say unto you. Lift up your
eyes, and look on the fields: "for
they are wMte already to harvest.
36 And he that reapeth receiveth
wages, and gathereth fruit unto Me
eternal: that both he that soweth
aud he that reapeth may rejoice
together. 37 And herem is that saymg true :
One soweth, and another reapeth.
38 I sent you to reap that whereon
ye bestowed no labour : other men
laboured, and ye are entered mto
their labours.
39 IT And many of tbe Samaritans
of that city beUeved on bim, for
the sayMg of the woman, which
testMed, He told me aU that ever
I did.
40 So when the Samaritans were
come unto him, they besought him
that he would tarry ¦with them, and
he abode there two days.
41 And many more beUeved, be
cause of Ms own word :
42 And said unto the woman. Now
we beUeve, not because of thy
saymg, for we have heard htm our
selves, and know that this is in
deed tbe CM'ist, the Sariour of the
world. 43 If Now after two days he de
parted thence, and went Mto Ga
Mee: 44 For "Jesus himseU testMed,
that a Prophet hath no honour in
Ms own country.
45 Then when he was come Mto
GaMee, tbe GaMseaus received him,
baring seen aU the things that
he did at Jerasalem at tbe Feast :
for tbey also went tmto tbe Feast.
46 So Jesus came agaM into Cana
of Galflee, "where he made the
water ¦wMe. And there was a cer
taM II nobleman, whose son was sick
at Capemaum.
47 When he heard that Jesus was
come out of Judsea Mto GaMee,
be went unto Mm, and besought
htm that he would come do^wn, and
heal his son: for he was at the
point of death.
48 Then said Jesus unto him, Ex
cept ye see signs and wonders, ye
will not befleve.
49 The nobleman saith unto him.
Sir, come down ere my chfld die.

1881
35 Say not ye. There are yet four
months, and then cometh the
harvest ? behold, I say unto you.
Lift up your eyes, and look on
the fields, that tbey are i white
36 already unto harvest. He that
reapeth receiveth wages, and
gathereth frait unto Me eter
nal; that be that soweth and
be that reapeth may rejoice
37 together. For herem is the
saymg true. One soweth, and
38 another reapeth. I sent you
to reap that whereon ye have
not laboured: others have la
boured, and ye are entered into
thetr labour.
39 -And from that city many of
tbe Samaritans believed on him
because of the word of the wo
man, who testified. He told me
40 aU thMgs that ever I did. So
when the Samaritans came unto
him, tbey besought him to abide
¦with them : and he abode there
41 two days. And many more he-
42 Ueved because of his word ; and
they said to the woman. Now
we beUeve, not because of thy
speakmg: for we have heard
for om-selves, and know that
this is indeed the Saviour of
the world.
43 Aud after the two days he
went forth from thence Mto
44 GaMee. For Jesus Mmself tes
tMed, that a prophet hath no
46 honour M his own country. So
when he came Mto GaMee,
tbe GaMseaus received him,
ha^vmg seen afl the thMgs that
he did in Jerasalem at the
feast: for they also went unto
the feast.
46 He came therefore agaM unto
Cana of GaMee, where he made
the water ¦wMe. And there was
a certam 2nobleman, whose son
47 was sick at Capemaum. -When
he heard that Jesus was come
out of Judsea into Galilee, he
went unto him, and besought
him that he would come down,
and heal his sou; for he was
48 at the poMt of death. Jesus
therefore said unto bim. Ex
cept ye see signs and wonders,
49 ye ¦wiU in no wise beUeve. The
2 nobleman saith uuto htm, 'Sir,
come do^wn ere my child die.

lOr,lohite untoharvest.Already he that
reapethSsc.

2 Or,
king's officer

'Or,Lord

200

S. JOHN,

IV. 50

¦' Lev.
23.2. Deut. 1
1.
H Or,
gate.

1611
50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy
way, thy sou hveth. And the man
bellevecl the "word that Jesus had
spoken unto him, and he went his
way. 51 And as he was now going down,
his servants met him, and told him,
sayhig, Thy son hveth.
52 Then enquired he of them the
hom" when he began to amend: and
they said imto him, Yesterday at
the seventh hour the fever left him.
53 So the father knew that it was
at the same hour, in the which Jesus
said uuto him. Thy sou liveth, and
himself heheved,andhiswholehouse.
54 This is again the second mhacle
that Jesus did, when he was eome
out of Judsea iato Galilee.
5 After *this there was a feast of
the Jews, and Jesus went up to
Jerusalem. 2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the
sheep Wmarhet^ a pool, which is
caUed in the Hebrew tongue Beth
esda, having five porches.
3 In these lay a great multitude of
impotent folk, of bhnd, halt, wither
ed, waittag for the moving of the
water. 4 For an Angel went down at a
certain season mto the pool, and
troubled the water : whosoever then
first after the troubling of the
water stepped in, was made whole
of whatsoever disease he had.
5 And a certain man was there,
which had an infii'mity thirty and
eight years.
6 When Jesus saw him lie, and
knew that he had been now a long
time in that case, he saith unto him,
Wilt thou be made whole ?
7 The impotent man answered
him, Su*, I have no man when the
water is troubled, to put me into the
pool : but while I am conung, another
steppeth down before me.
8 Jesus saith uuto him, Rise, take
up thy bed, and walk.
9 And immediately the man was
made whole, and took up his bed,
and walked : And on the same day
was the Sabbath.
10 H The Jews therefore said unto
him that was cured, It is the Sab
bath day, *it is not lawful for thee
to caiTy thy bed.
11 He answered them, He that made

1881
50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy
way; thy son hveth. The man
believed the word that Jesus
spake unto him, and he went
51 his way. And as he was now
goiag down, his ^ servants met
him, saying, that his son hved.
52 So he inquhed of them the
hour when he began to amend.
They said therefore unto him,
Yesterday at the seventh hour
53 the fever left him. So the
father knew that it loas at
that hour in which Jesus said
unto him, Thy son liveth :
and himseh beheved, and his
54 whole house. This is again
the second sign that Jesus did,
having come out of Judsea into
GalUee.
5 After these things there was
2a feast of the Jews; and Jesus
went up to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is in Jerusalem
by the sheep gate a pool, which
is called in Hebrew ^ Bethesda,
3 having five porches. In these
lay a multitude of them that
were sick, blind, halt, wither-
5 ed*. And a certain man was
there, which had been thirty
and eight years in his infirmity.
6 When Jesus saw him lying, and
knew that he had been now a
long time in that case., he saith
unto him, Wouldest thou be
7 made whole ? The sick man an
swered him, sgii-^ I )jav6 no
man, when the water is troubled,
to put me into the pool: but
wlule I am coming, another
8 steppeth down before me. Je
sus saith unto him, Arise, take
9 up thy bed, and walk. And
straightway the man was made
whole, and took up his bed and
walked. Now it was the sabbath on
10 that day. So the Jews said
unto him that was cured, It is the
sabbath, and it is not lawful for
11 thee to take up thy bed. But
he answered them, He that made

IGr.hond-servanis.

" rtrany
ancient
authorities read
the feast.
3 Some
andtentauthorities read
Bethsaida,others,Beth-zatha.
4 Many
ancient
authorities in
sert, wholly
or in part,
waiting
for the
moving of the '
water :
ifor an
angel of
the Lord
luent down at
certainseasons into the
¦pool, and
troubledthe wa
ter: who
soeverthen first
after the
troubling of the
ivater
stepped in was
madewhole,icith
tvhatso-ever dis
ease he
was Tiol-
den.5 Or,
Lord

V. 25

S. JOHN.

201

nOr,
from the
'midtl- tiule that
was.

1611
me whole, the same said tmto me.
Take up thy bed, and walk.
12 Then asked they him. What man
is that wMch said unto thee. Take
up thy bed, and walk ?
13 And he that was healed ¦wist
not who it was : for Jesus had con
veyed himself away, Ua mMtitude
being m that place.
14 Afterward Jesus Mideth hmi M
the Temple, and said unto Mm, Be
hold, tbou art made whole : sm no
more, lest a worse thmg come unto
thee. 15 The man departed, aud told the
Jews that it was Jesus wMch had
made htm whole.
16 And therefore did the Jews per
secute Jesus, and sought to slay
bim, because he had done these
tMngs on the Sabbath day.
17 IT But Jesus answered tbem. My
Father worketh Mtherto, aud I work.
18 Therefore the Jews sought the
more to MU bim, not oMy because
he had broken tbe Sabbath, but said
also, that God was his father, makMg
Mmself equal with God.
19 Then answered Jesus, and said
unto them, "Verfly, verfly I say unto
you. The son can do nothing of him
seU, but what he seeth the Father
do : for what thMgs soever he doeth,
these also doeth the son Ukewise.
20 For the father loveth the son,
and sheweth him aU thMgs that
Mmself doeth: aud be will shew
him greater works than these, that
ye may marvel.
21 For as the Father raisetb up the
dead, and cjuickenetb them : even so
the Son quickeneth whom he ¦wffl.
22 For the Father judgeth no man :
but hath committed afl judgment
unto the Son :
23 That aU men should honour the
Son, even as they honour the Father.
He that honoureth not the Son,
honoureth not the Father which
hath sent him.'
24 VerUy, verfly I say uuto you. He
that heareth my word, and beUeveth
on Mm that sentme, hath everlastmg
life, and shafl not come mto condem
nation: but is passed from death un
to life.
25 "Verfly, verfly I say unto you. The
hour is commg, and now is, when the
dead shaU hear tbe voice of the Son of
God : and they that hear shaU Uve.

1881
me whole, tbe same said unto
me. Take up thy bed, and walk.
12 They asked bim, "Who is the man
that said unto thee. Take np thy
13 hed, and walk ? But he that was
healed wist not who it was : for
Jesus had conveyed himself a-
way, a multitude being M the
14 place. Afterward Jesus findeth
him M the temple, and said unto
Mm,, Behold, thou art made
whole : sM no more, lest a worse
15 thmg befall thee. The man went
away, and told the Jews that it
was Jesus which had made htm
16 whole. And for tMs cause did
the Jews persecute Jesus, be
cause he did these thMgs on the
17 sabbath. But Jesus answered
them, My Father worketh even
18 until now, and I work. For tMs
cause therefore the Jews sought
the more to kM bim, because
he not oMy brake the sabbath,
but also caUed God Ms own Fa
ther, makMg himself equal with
God.
19 Jesus therefore answered and
said unto them,
"VerUy, verfly, I say unto you.
The Son can do nothmg of htm
seU, but what he seeth the Father
domg: for what thMgs soever
he doeth, these the Son also
20 doeth m Uke manner. For tbe
Father loveth the Son, and shew
eth htm aU thmgs that bimseU
doeth: and greater works than
these wM be shew htm, that ye
21 may marvel. For as tbe Father
raisetb the dead and quickeneth
them, even so the Son also quick-
22 eneth whom he ¦wffl. For neither
doth the Father judge any man,
but be hath given all judgement
23 unto the Son; that aU may
honom- the Son, even as tbey
honour tbe Father. He that
honoureth not the Son honoureth
not the Father wMch sent him.
24 Veiily, verfly, I say unto you,
He that heareth my word, and
beiieveth him that sent me, hath
eternal Me, and cometh not Mto
judgemeut,but hath passed out of
25 deathintoUfe. "Verfly, verfly.Isay
unto you. The hour cometh, and
now is, when the dead sbaU hear
the voice of the Son of God;
and tbey that bear shaU live.
g5

202

S. JOHN.

V. 26

1611
26 For as the Father hath Me M
himself: so hath he given to the
Son to have Me M MmseU :
27 And hath given Mm authority
to execute judgment also, because
he is the Son of man.
28 Marvel not at this : for the hour
is comMg, M the wMch aU that are
M tbe graves shaU bear Ms voice,
29 And shaU come forth, *they
that have done good, unto the re-
siuTectlon of life, and they that
have done evfl, unto the resurrection
of damnation.
30 I can of mme o^wn self do no
thmg : as I hear, I judge : and my
judgment is just, because I seek
not mine o^wn wfll, but the ¦wM of
the Father, which hath sent me.
31 * If I bear witness of myseU,
my witness is not true.
32 ^ * There is anotber that beareth
witness of me, aud I know that the
witness which he witnesseth of me,
is true.
33 Ye sent unto Johu, * and he bare
witness unto tbe truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from
man: but these thMgs I say, that
ye might be saved.
35 He was a burnmg and a shMMg
Ught: and ye were wffling for a
season to rejoice in his Ught.
36 51 But I have greater ¦witness
thau that of John: for the works
which the Father hath given me to
fmish, the same works that I do,
bear witness of me, that the Father
hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself wMch
hath sent me, * hath borne ¦witness of
me . Ye have neither heard his voice
at auy time, *nor seen his shape.
38 And ye have not Ms word abid
ing hi you : for whom he hath sent,
him ye beUeve not.
39 "(r Search tbe Scriptures, for m
them ye thmk ye have eternal life,
aud they are they which testify of me.
40 And ye will not come to me,
that ye might have lite.
411 receive not honour from men.
42 But I know you, that ye have
not the love of God in you.
43 1 am come M my Father's name,
and ye receive me not : if anotber
shafl come m Ms own Name, htm ye
wifl receive.
44 *How can ye beUeve, which
receive honour one of another, and

1881
26 For as tbe Father hath life in
htmseU, even so gave he to the
Son also to have life in himself :
27 and he gave him authority to
execute judgement, because be
28 is ithe Son of man. Marvel not
at this : for tbe hour cometh, m
wMch aU that are m the tombs
29 shaU hear Ms voice, and shaU
come forth ; they that have done
good, uuto the resurrection of
lite; and they that have ^done
ffl, unto the resurrection of judge
ment.
30 I can of myself do nothmg : as
J hear, I judge : and my judge
ment is righteous ; because I
seek not mMe o^wn ¦wffl, but the
31 wM of bim that sent me. If I
bear witness of myseU, my wit-
32 ness is not true. It is another
that beareth ¦witness of me; and
I know that the witness which
33 he ¦witnesseth of me is true. Ye
have sent unto John, and he
hath home witness tmto the
34 truth. But the witness which
I receive is not from man : how
beit I say these things, that ye
35 may be saved. He was the lamp
that burnetb and sMneth: and
ye were willing to rejoice for a
36 season M Ms light. But the
witness which I have is greater
than /Aai o/- John : for the works
wMch the Father hath given me
to accompUsh, the very works
that I do, bear witness of me,
that the Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father which sent me,
be hath borne ¦witness of me.
Ye have neither heard his voice
at any time, nor seen Ms form.
38 Aud ye have not Ms word abiding
M you : for whom he sent, him
39 ye beUeve not. ^Ye search tbe
scriirtures, because ye thMk that
in them ye have eternal Me;
aud these are they which bear
40 witness of me ; and ye wfll not
come to me, that ye may have
41 life. I receive not gloiy from
42 men. But I know you, that
ye have not the love of God
43 M yourselves. I am come M my
Father's name, and ye receive me
not : if anotber sbaU come M his
own name, htm ye wffl receive.
44 How can ye believe, which re
ceive glory one of another, and

lOr, a
son of
man

2 Or,
prac tised

SOr.Searchthe scrip tures

VI. 14

S. JOHN.

203

1611
seek not the honotu- that cometh
from God oMy ?
45 Do not thMk that I wffl accuse
you to tbe Father : there is one that
accuseth you, even Moses, M whom
ye trust ?
46 For had ye believed Moses, ye
woifld have beUeved me: "for he
¦wrote of me.
47 But if ye believe not his writings,
how shaU ye beUeve my words ?
6 After these thMgs Jesus went
over the sea of GaMee, wMch is the
sea of Tiberias :
2 And a great mMtitude foUowed
him, because they saw Ms miracles
which he did ou them that were
diseased. 3AndJesuswentnpmtoamonntaM,
and there he sat with Ms disciples.
4 * And the Passover, a feast of the
Jews, was Mgh.
5 IT * When Jesus theu lift up his
eyes, and saw a great company come
unto bim, he saith unto Phflip,
-Whence shaU we buy bread, that
these may eat ?
6 (And this he said to prove him: for
he Mmself knew what he woMd do.)
7 Phfflp answered htm. Two hun
dred pennyworth of bread is not
sufficient for them, that every one
of them may take a Uttle.
8 One of Ms disciples, Andrew, Si
mon Peter's brother, saith uuto htm,
9 There isaladhere, which hath five
barley loaves, and two smaU fishes :
but what are they among so many ?
10 And Jesus said. Make the men
sitdown. Now there was much grass
M the place. So the men sat down,
M number about five thousand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves, and
when be had given thanks, he distri
buted to the disciples, and the dis
ciples to them that were set do^wn,
aud Ukewise of the fishes, as much
as tbey would.
12 "When they were fiUed, he said
unto his disciples. Gather up the
fragments that remain, that nothMg
be lost.
13 Therefore they gathered them to
gether, andfffled twelve baskets with
the fragments of the five barley
loaves, wMch remained over and
above, unto them that had eaten.
14 Then those men, when tbey had
seen the miracle that Jesus did, said.

1881
the glory that cometh from i the
45 only God ye seek not? TMnk
not that I wffl accuse you to
the Father: there is one that
accuseth you, even Moses, on
whom ye have set your hope.
46 For if ye beUeved Moses, ye
would believe me ; for he wrote
47 of me. But if ye believe not
bis writings, how shafl ye believe
my words.
6 Aiter these thmgs Jesus went
away to the other side of the
sea of GaMee, wMch is the sea
2 of Tiberias. And a great mM
titude foflowed him, because
they beheld the signs which
he did on them that were sick.
3 And Jesus went up mto the
mountain, and there' be sat
4 ¦with Ms disciples. Now the
passover, the feast of the Jews,
5 was at hand. Jesus there
fore Mting up Ms eyes, and
seemg that a great multitude
cometh unto him, saith unto
PlMip, -Whence are we to buy
2 bread, that these may eat?
6 And this he said to prove him :
for be himseU knew what he
7 woMd do. Phfflp answered htm.
Two hundred ^ penny vrorth of
2 bread is not sufficient for them,
that every one may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew,
Simon Peter's brother, saith un-
9 to him. There is a lad here,
which hath five barley loaves,
and two fishes : but what are
10 these among so many? Jesus
said, Make the people sit down.
Now there was much gi-ass m
the place. So the men sat do^wn,
m number about five thousand.
11 Jesus therefore took the loaves ;
and ha'viiig given thanks, be
distributed to them that were
set down; Ukewise also of the
fishes as much as they would.
12 And when they were fiUed, he
saith- uuto his disciples. Gather
UJ) the broken pieces which re
mam over, that nothmg be lost.
13 So they gathered them up, and
filled twelve baskets with broken
pieces from the five barley
loaves, which remaMed over
unto them that had eaten.
14 -When therefore the people saw
tbe ^ sign wMch he did, they said,
g6

I Some
ancientauthori
ties read
the only
one.

2Gr. loaves

SSee Diarginjilnote on
Matt.

* Some
ancient authorities read
signs.

204

S. JOHN.

VI. 14

1611
TMs is of a truth that Prophet that
shoMd come Mto the world.
15 51 -When Jesus therefore per
ceived that tbey woMd come and
take him by force, to make Mm a
King, be departed agaM Mto a
mountain, himself alone.
16 * And when even was now come,
his disciples went down unto the sea,
17 And entered mto a sMp, and
went over the sea towards Caper
naum : and it was now dark, and
Jesus was not come to them.
18 And the sea arose, by reason of
a great wMd that blew.
19 So when they had rowed about
five and twenty or thh-ty furlongs,
they see Jesus walkMg on the sea,
aud drawMg nigh unto the sMp :
and they were afraid.
20 But he saith uuto them. It is I,
be not afraid.
21 Then they ¦wMMgly received him
Mto tbe sMp, and immediately the
ship was at the land whither they
went. 22 ir The day foUo^wing, when the
people wMch stood on the other side
of the sea, saw that there was none
other boat there, save that one
wheremto his disciples were entered,
and that Jesus went not with his
disciples mto the boat, but that Ms
disciples were gone away alone :
23 Howbeit there came other boats
from TiBerias, nigh mito the place
where tbey did eat bread, after that
the Lord bad given thanks :
24 When the people therefore saw
that Jesus was not there, neither
bis disciples, they also took shippmg,
and came to Capernaum, seekmg for
Jesus. 26 And when they had found him
on the other side of the sea, they
said unto Mm, Eabbi, when camest
tbou hither ?
26 Jesus answered them, and said,
Verfly, Yer'ilj 1 say unto you, Ye seek
me, not because ye saw the imi-acles,
but because ye did eat of the loaves,
and were fffled.
27 ' Labom- not for the meat wMch
perisheth, but for that meat which
endm-eth unto everlastmg Me , which
the Son of man shafl give unto you :
* for bim hath God the Father sealed.
28 Then said they unto him, "What
sbaU we do, that we might work tbe
works of God ?

1881
This is of a trath the prophet
that cometh mto tbe world.
15 Jesus therefore percei-vmg that
they were about to come and
take Mm by force, to make him
kMg, ¦withdi-ew agaM Mto the
mountam himself alone.
16 And when evening came, his
disciples went down unto the
17 sea; and they entered into a
boat, aud were gomg over the
sea uuto Capernaum. And it
was now dark, and Jesus had
18 not yet come to them. And the
sea was risMg by reason of a
19 gi-eat wmd that blew. -When
therefore they had rowed about
five and twenty or thirty fur
longs, they behold Jesus walking
on the sea, and dra^wing Mgh
unto the boat: and they were
20 afraid. But he saith unto them,
21 It is I; be not afraid. They
were willing therefore to receive
Mm iuto the boat : and straight
way tbe boat was at the land
wMther tbey were going.
22 On the morrow the mMtitude
which stood on the other side of
the sea saw that there was none
other iboat there, save one, and
that Jesus entered not ¦with his
disciples Mto the boat, but that
his disciples went away alone
23 (howbeit there came s boats from
Tiberias nigh unto the place
where they ate the bread after
tbe Lord had given thanks):
24 when the multitude therefore
saw that Jesus v/as not there,
neither his disciples, they them
selves got into the 2 boats, and
came to Capemaum, seekMg
25 Jesus. And when they found
htm on the other side of the sea,
tbey said unto him, Eabbi, when
26 camest tbou Mther ? Jesus an
swered them and said, Verfly,
verfly, I say uuto you, Ye seek
me, not because ye saw signs,
but because ye ate of the loaves,
27 and were fiUed. "Work not for
tbe meat wMcb perisheth, but
for the meat wMch abideth uuto
eternal Ufe, wMch tbe Son of
man shaU give unto yon: for
Mm the Father, even God, hath
28 sealed. They said therefore un
to him, "What must we do, that
we may work tbe works of God ?

VI. 45

S. JOHN.

205

1611
29 Jesus answered, and said unto
them, * TMs is the work of God,
that ye beUeve on bim ¦whom be
hath sent.
30 They said therefore unto him,
"What sign shewest thou then, that
we may see, aud beUeve thee ? -What
dost thou work ?
31 * Om- fathers did eat Manna
m tbe desert, as it is ¦written, * He
gave them bread from heaven to eat.
32 Then Jesus said unto them,
VerUy, verfly I say unto you, Moses
gave you not that bread from
heaven, but my Father giveth you
the true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is he
which cometh down from heaven,
and giveth life unto the world.
84 Then said they unto Mm, Lord,
evermore give us tMs bread.
35 And Jesus said unto tbem, I am
the bread of Ufe : he that cometh to
me, shaU never htmger : and he that
beiieveth on me, shafl never thirst.
36 But I said unto you, that ye
also have seen me, and beUeve not.
37 Afl that the Father giveth me,
shafl come to me ; aud Mm that com
eth to me, I ¦wffl m no ¦wise cast out.
38 For I came down from heaven,
not to do mme o^wn ¦wffl, but the
wffl of him that sent me.
39 And tMs is the Father's wffl
wMch hath sent me, that of afl
which he hath given me I should
lose nothmg, but shoMd raise it up
agaM at tbe last day.
40 And tMs is the ¦wffl of bim that
sent me, that every one wMch seeth
the Son, and beUeveth on him, may
have everlastmg Me: and I will
raise Mm up at the last day.
41 The Jews then murmured at
him, because he said, I am tbe bread
wMch came down from heaven.
42 And they said, *Is not tMs
Jesus the son of Joseph, whose
father and mother we know ? How
is it then that he saith, I came do^wn
from heaven ?
43 Jesus therefore answered, and
said unto tbem. Murmur not among
yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, except
the Father wMch hath sent me draw
bim : and I ¦wffl raise him up at the
last day.
45 ¦* It is written M the Prophets,
And they sbaU be afl taught of God.

1881
29 Jesus answered and said unto
them, TMs is the work of God,
that ye beUeve on htm whom i he
30 hath sent. They said therefore
uuto Mm, -What then doest thou
for a sign, that we may see, and
believe thee ? what workest thou ?
31 Our fathers ate the manna in the
"wilderness ; as it is ¦written. He
gave them bread out of heaven
32 to eat. Jesus therefore said
unto them, Verfly, verfly, I say
unto you. It was not Moses that
gave you the bread out of heaven ;
but my Father giveth you the
33 true bread out of heaven. For
the bread of God is that wMch
cometh down out of heaven, and
34 giveth Me uuto the world. They
said therefore unto Mm, Lord,
evermore give us„ this bread.
35 Jesus said unto them, I am tbe
bread of Me : he that cometh to
me shafl not hunger, and he that
beUeveth on me shaU never
36 thirst. But I said unto you, that
ye have seen me, and yet believe
37 not. Afl that which tbe Father
giveth me shaU come unto me ;
and bim that cometh to me I wiU
38 in no ¦wise cast out. For I am
come down from heaven, not to
do mMe o-wn wffl, but the wffl of
39 him that sent me. And this is
the ¦wffl of him that sent me,
that of aU that which he hath
given me I sboMd lose nothing,
but should raise it up at the last
40 day. For this is the ¦wffl of my
Father, that every one that be
holdeth the Son, and beUeveth
ou htm, shotfld have eternal Me ;
and 2 1 ¦wiU raise htm up at the
last day.
41 The Jews therefore murmured
concernmg bim, because be said,
I am the bread which came do^wn
42 out of heaven. And they said.
Is not this Jesus, the son of
Joseph, whose father and mother
we know? how doth he now
say, I am come down out of
43 heaven? Jesus answered and
said unto them, Mm-mur not
44 among yourselves. No mau can
come to me, except the Father
which sent me draw htm : and I
¦wffl raise bim up m the last day.
45 It is written iu the prophets. And
tbey shafl afl be taught of God.

1 Or, he
sent

^ Or, that
I should
raise him up

206

S. JOHN.

VI. 45

1611
Every man therefore that hath
heard, and hath learned of the
Father, cometh unto me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the
Father ; * save he wMch is of God,
he hath seen the Father.
47 Verfly, verfly I say tmto you.
He that beUeveth on me, hath ever
lastMg Ufe.
48 I am that bread of Me.
49 Y'-our fathers did eat Maima M
the -wfldemess, and are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh
do-wn from heaven, that a man may
eat thereof, and not die.
61 I am the U^vMg bread, wMcb
came do^wn from heaven. If any
man eat of this bread, he shaU Uve
for ever : and the bread that I ¦wffl
give, is my fiesh, wMch I vriU give
for the Me of the world.
62 Tbe J-ews therefore strove
amongst themselves, saymg. How
can tMs man give us Ms flesh to eat ?
53 Theu Jesus said tmto them,
Verfly, verfly I say unto you. Ex
cept ye eat the flesh of the son of
mau, and M-mk his blood, ye have
no Ufe in you.
64 "Whoso eateth my flesh, and
di-iuketh my blood, bath eternal Me,
and I wffl raise htm up at the last
day. 55 For my flesh is meat indeed,
and my blood is drink mdeed.
56 He that eateth my flesh, and
drmketh my blood, dweUeth M me,
and I M htm.
57 As the Uvmg Father hath sent
me, and I Uve by tbe Father : so, he
that eateth me, even he shafl live
by me.
58 TMs is that bread wMch came
do-wn from heaven: not as your
f athers did eat Manna, and are dead :
he that eateth of this bread shaU
Uve for ever,
59 TUese things said he in the Syna
gogue, as be taught in Capernaum.
60 Mauy therefore of Ms disciples,
when tbey had heard this, said, TMs
is an hard saying, who can hear it ?
61 "When Jesus knew M MmseU,
that Ms disciples murmm-ed at it, he
said tmto them. Doth this offend you ?
62 * Wliat and if ye shaU see the
son of man ascend up where be was
before ?
63 It is the Spirit that quickeneth,
tbe flesh profiteth nothMg: the

1881
Every one that hath beard from
the Father, and hath learned,
46 cometh unto me. Not that any
man hath seen the Father,
save he wMch is from God, he
47 hath seen the Father. Verfly,
verily, I say unto you. He that
48 beUeveth hath eternal Me. I
49 am the bread of Me. Y'-our
fathers did eat the manna in the
50 wfldemess, and they died. TMs
is the bread wMch cometh down
out of heaven, that a man may
51 eat thereof, and not die. I am
the UvMg bread wMch came
do-wn out of heaven : if any man
eat of tMs bread, ho shaU Uve for
ever : yea and tbe bread which I
-wffl give is my fiesh, for the Ufe
of the world.
52 The Jews therefore strove
one with anotber, sayMg, How
can tMs man give us Ms flesh
53 to eat? Jesus therefore said
tmto them, Verfly, verfly, I say
unto you. Except ye eat the
flesh of the Son of man and
di-Mk Ms blood, ye have not
54 Ufe M yourselves. He that
eateth my flesh and drinketh
my blood hath eternal Me ; and
I -wffl raise htm up at tbe last
55 day. For my flesh is ^meat
mdeed, and my blood is 2 drMk
56 Mdeed. He that eateth my flesh
aud drinketh my blood abideth
67 M me, aud I M him. As the
UvMg Father sent me, and I
Uve because of the Father; so
he that eateth me, he also shaU
58 Uve because of me. Tbis is the
bread which came down out of
heaven: not as the fathers did
eat, and died: be that eateth
this bread shafl Uve for ever.
59 These tbmgs said he M ^the
synagogue, as he taught m Caper
naum.
60 Many therefore of his disciples,
when they heard this, said, TMs
is a hard sayMg ; -who can hear
61«it? But Jesus kno-wMg M
himself that Ms disciples mur
mured at tMs, said uuto them.
Doth tbis cause you to stum-
62 ble? What theu it ye sboMd
behold the Son of man as-
cendMg where he was before ?
63 It is the spirit that quickeneth ;
the fiesh profiteth nothMg : the

I Gr. ti-ue
meat.2 Gr. ti-ue
drink.

s Or, (
syna
gogue

VII. 10

S. JOHN.

207

1611
words that I speak unto you, tbey
are Spirit, and they are Me.
64 But there are some of you that
beUeve not. For Jesus knew from
the beginuMg, who tbey were that
beUeved not, and who shoMd betray
him. 65 And he said. Therefore said I
uuto you, that no man can come
unto me, except it were given unto
him of my Father.
66 IT From that time many of Ms
disciples went back, and walked no
more -with him.
67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve,
Wffl ye also go away?
68 Then Stmon Peter answered
bim, Lord, to whom shall we go?
Thou hast the words of eternal
Me. 69 *And we beUeve and are sure
that thou art that CMist, tbe Son of
the Uving God.
70 Jesus answered them. Have not
I chosen you twelve, and one of you
is a devfl?
71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the
son of Simon: for he it was that
shoMd betray him, bemg one of the
twelve. Y After these tMngs, Jesus walked
M GaMee : for he would not walkM
Je-wry, because tbe Jews sought to
Vin Mm.
2 * Now the Jews' feast of Taber
nacles was at hand.
3 His bretMen therefore said unto
htm. Depart hence, and go Mto
Judaea, that thy disciples also may
see the works that thou doest.
4 For there is no mau that doeth
any thmg M secret, and he himseU
seeketh to be kno-wn opeMy : If thou
do these thmgs, shew thyself to the
world. 5 For neither did his bretMen be
Ueve M htm.
6 Then Jesus said unto them. My
time is not yet come : but your time
is alway ready.
7 The world cannot bate you, but
me it hateth, because I testify of it,
that the works thereof are evfl.
8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go
not up yet unto this feast, *for my
time is not yet fufl come.
9 -When be had said these words
unto tbem, he abode stffl m GaMee.
10 % But when Ms bretMen were

1881
words that I have spoken unto
64 you are spirit, and are Me. But
there are some of you that
beUeve not. For Jesus knew
from the beginning who they
were that beheved not, and
who it was that shoMd betray
65 htm. And he said. For this
cause have I said uuto you, that
no man can come unto me, ex
cept it be given unto him of
the Father.
66 Upon this many of bis dis
ciples went back, and walked
67 no more with him. Jesus said
therefore tmto the twelve. Would
68 ye also go away ? Stmon Peter
answered Mm, Lord, to whom
shaU we go? tbou ihast the
69 words of eternal Me. And we
have beUeved and know that
thou art the Holy One of God.
70 Jesus answered them. Did not
I choose you the twelve, and
71 one of you is a devfl? Now he
spake of Judas the son of Si
mon Iscariot, for he it was that
shoMd betray him, being one of
the twelve.
7 And after these thmgs Jesus
walked M GaMee : for he would
not walk M Judsea, because the
2 Jews sought to kfll htm. Now
the feast of the Jews, the feast
of tabernacles, was at hand.
3 His bretMen therefore said
unto him. Depart hence, and
go Mto Judaea, that thy dis
ciples als<» may behold thy
4 works which thou doest. For
no man doeth anythmg M se
cret, 2 and htmseU seeketh to be
kno-wn opeMy. li thou doest
these thMgs, manifest thyseU
5 to the world. For even his
brethren did not beUeve on
6 him. Jesus therefore saith un
to them. My time is not yet
come; but your time is alway
7 ready. The world cannot hate
you ; but me it hateth, be
cause I testify of it, that its
8 works are evfl. Go ye up
tmto the feast: I go not up
3 yet unto this feast; because
my time is not yet fuUffled.
9 And havmg said these thMgs
unto them, he abode still m
GaMee.
10 But when his brethren were

lOr, hastwords

- Some
ancient
authorities read
and seek
eth it to
beknown openly.

8 Many
ancient authori
ties omit

208

S. JOHN.

VII. 10

'Or,
learning.

-' Ei. 24
3.^ ch. 5.
16, 18.

* Lev.
12.3. ^Gen.17.
10.

'Or,withoutbreaking the
Law of
Moses.¦* Deut.
1 16.

1661
gone up, then went he also up unto
the feast, not opeMy, but as it were
M secret.
11 Theu the Jews sought him at
tbe feast, and said, "Where is he ?
12 And there was much murmur-
mg among tbe people concemmg
bim: For some said. He is a good
man: Others said. Nay, but he de-
ceiveth the people.
13 Howbeit, no man spake opeMy
of him, for fear of the Jews.
14 If Now about the midst of tbe
feast, Jesus went up Mto the Temple,
and taught.
15 And the Jews marvefled, say
Mg, How knoweth tbis man ' letters,
ba-vMg never leamed?
16 Jesus answered them. My doc
trme is not mMe, but Ms that sent
me. 17 If any man ¦wffl do his wffl,he shafl
Imow of the doctrine, whether it be of
God, or whether I speak of myself.
18 He that speaketh of himself,
seeketh his o^wn glory : but he that
seeketh his glory that sent htm, tbe
same is ti-ue, and no unrighteous
ness is M him.
19 *Did not Moses give you tbe Law,
and yet none of you keepeth tbe
Law ? * "Why go ye about to kffl me ?
20 Tbe people answered, and said,
Thoubast a de-vfl: Who goeth about
to kffl thee?
21 Jesus answered, and said unto
tbem, I have done one work, and ye
all marvel.
22 * Moses therefore-gave unto you
Cu-cumcision (not because it is of
Moses, * but of the fathers ;) and ye
on tbe Sabbath day cn-cumcise a mau .
23 n a man on tbe Sabbath day
receive circumcision, II that the Law
of Moses shoMd not be broken ; are
ye angry at me, because I have
made a man every whit whole ou
the Sabbath day ?
24 * Judge not accorduig to the
appearance, but judge righteous
judgment. 25 Then said some of tbem of
Jerusalem, Is not this he whom they
seek to kffl?
26 But lo, he speaketh boldly, and
they say nothmg unto htm : Do tbe
rMers know Mdeed that this is the
very CM-ist ?
27 Howbeit we know this man
wbence he is: but when Christ

1881
gone up unto the feast, then went
he also up, not pubUcly, but as
11 it were m secret. Tbe Jews
therefore sought him at the
feast, and said, "Where is he?
12 And there was much murmur
ing among the mMtitudes con-
cerMug him : some said. He
is a good man ; others said. Not
so, but he leadeth the mMtitude
13 astray. Howbeit no man spake
openly of Mm for fear of the
Jews.
14 But when it was now tbe midst
of the feast Jesus went up into
15 the temple, and taught. The
Jews therefore marveUed, say
ing. How knoweth this man
letters, havMg never leamed?
16 Jesus therefore answered them,
and said. My teachMg isnot mMe,
17 but Ms that sent me. If any man
wffleth to do bis wffl, he shaU
know of the teachMg, whether it
be of God, or whether I speak
18 from myseU. He that speaketh
from himseU seeketh his own
glory: but he that seeketh the
glory of him that sent htm, the
same is true, and no unrighteous-
19 ness is m htm. Did not Moses
give you the law, and yet none
of you doeth tbe law? "Why seek
20 ye to kffl me? Tbe multitude
answered, Tbou hast a i devfl:
21 who seeketh to kffl thee? Jesus
answered and said unto them, I
did one work, and ye aU 2 marvel.
22 For tbis cause hath Moses given
you cu-cumcision (not that it is
of Moses, but of the fathers) ;
and on tbe sabbath ye cu-cum-
23 else a man. If a man receiveth
circumcision on the sabbath, that
the law of Moses may not be
broken ; are ye -wroth with me,
because I made a man every
whit whole on the sabbath?
24 Judge not according to appear
ance, but judge righteous judge
ment.
25 Some therefore of tbem of
Jerusalem said. Is not this he
26 whom they seek to kiU? And
lo, he speaketh openly, and they
say nothMg unto bim. Can it
be that the rMers indeed know
27 that tbis is the Christ? How
beit we Imow this man whence
he is: but when tbe CM-ist

IGr.
demon.2 Or,
marvelbecauseof this.
Moses
hath
given you cir-
cum.
cision

VII. 43

S. JOHN.

209

¦* ch. 1.3.
S3.

II Or,
Greeks.

¦^ Lev.
23. 36.

* Deut.
18. 16.

•Is. 44
3..Joel 2.

* Matt.
2.5.

1611
cometh, no man knoweth whence
he is.
28 Then cried Jesus in the Temple
as he taught, sayMg, Ye both Miow
me, and ye know whence I am, and
I am not come of myseU, but be that
sent me is true, whom ye know not.
29 But I know Mm, for I am from
bim, and he hath sent me.
SO Then they sought to take him :
but no man laid hands on htm, be
cause Ms hour was not yet come.
31 And many of the people beUeved
on him, and said. When CMist
cometh, -wffl he do more miracles
than these which tMs manhath done ?
32 IT The Pharisees heard that the
people murmured such thmgs con
eemMg htm: And the Pharisees aud
the cMef Priests sent officers to take
him. 33 Then said JesuS uuto them. Yet
a Uttle whfle am I -with you, and
then I go unto Mm that sent me.
34 *Ye shafl seek me, and shafl
not find me : and where I am,
tMther ye cannot come.
35 Then said the Jews among them
selves, "WMther ¦wffl be go, that we
shafl not find him ? wffl he go uuto
the dispersed among the II Gentfles,
and teach the Gentfles ?
36 "What manner of saymg is tMs
that be said. Ye shafl seek me, and
shall not find me ? and where I am,
tMther ye caimot come ?
37 *In the last day, that great day
of the feast, Jesus stood, and cried,
sayMg, If auy man thirst, let Mm
come tmto me, aud drink.
38 *He that beUeveth on me, as
the Scripture hath said, out of his
befly shafl flow rivers of UvMg water.
39 (*But tMs spake he of the
Spirit, wMch they that believe on
him shoMd receive. For the holy
Ghost was not yet given, because
that Jesus was not yet glorified.)
40 IT Many of the people therefore,
when they beard tMs sayMg, said.
Of a truth tMs is the Prophet.
41 Others said. This is tbe CMist.
But some said, ShaU Christ come
out of GaMee ?
42 '*Hath not the Scrijiture said,
that CMist cometh of the seed of
David, and out of the town of Beth
lehem, where Da-vid was ?
43 So there was a division among
the people because of htm.

1881
cometh, no one knoweth whence
28 beis. Jesus therefore criedin tbe
temple, teacMng aud sayuig. Ye
both know me, and know whence
I am ; and I am not come of my
seU, but be that sent me is true,
29 whom ye know not. I know
him ; because I am from htm, and
30 he sent me. They sought there
fore to take bim : and no man
laid Ms hand on him, because
31 Ms hour was not yet come. But
of the multitude many beUeved
on Mm; and they said, -When
the CM-ist shafl come, -wfll he do
more signs than those wMch
32 tbis man hath done ? The Phari
sees beard the mMtitude mm--
mm-Mg these thMgs concemmg
Mm; and the cMef priests and
the Pharisees sent officers to
33 take Mm. Jesus therefore said,
Y'et a Uttle whfle am I with you,
and I go tmto htm that sent me.
34 Ye shafl seek me, and shafl not
fmd me : and where I am, ye can-
35 not come. The Jews therefore
said among themselves, "Whither
¦wffl tMs man go that we shafl
not find him ? ¦mfl he go unto the
Dispersion i among the Greeks,
36 and teach tbe Greeks? "What
is tMs word that he said, Ye shall
seek me, and shafl not find me :
and where I am, ye cannot come ?
37 Now on the last day, the great
day of the feast, Jesus stood
and cried, sayMg, If any man
thirst, let hiiri come unto me,
38 and drink. He that beUeveth
on me, as the scripture hath
said, out of his befly shaU flow
39 rivers of UvMg water. But tMs
spake he of the Spirit, which
they that beUeved on bim were
to receive: ^for tbe Spu-it was
not yet given; because Jesus
40 was not yet glorified. Some of
the mMtitude therefore, when
they heard these words, said.
This is of a truth tbe prophet.
41 Others said, TMs is the Christ.
But some said, "What, doth the
Christ come out of GaMee?
42 Hath not the scripture said
that the Christ cometh of the
seed of Da-rid, .and from Beth
lehem, the vfflage where Da-vid
43 was ? So there arose a di-vision
in the mMtitude because of bim.

210

S. JOHN.

VII. 44

1611
44 And some of them would have
taken Mm, but no man laid bands
on him,
45 IT Then came the officers to the
chief Priests and Pharisees, and
they said tmto them, "Why have ye
not brought bim ?
46 The officers answered. Never
man spake Uke this man.
47 Then answered them the Phari
sees, Are ye also deceived ?
48 Have any of the rMers, or of
tbe Pharisees beUeved on him ?
49 But this people who knoweth
not the Law, are ctn-sed.
50 Nicodemus saith unto them,
(¦?he that came to Jesus by night,
being one of them,)
51 * Doth our Law judge any man
before it hear htm, and know what
he doeth?
62 They answered, and said unto
him. Art tbou also of GaMee?
Search, and look : for out of GaMee
ariseth no Prophet.
53 And every man went uuto bis
own bouse.
8 Jesus went unto the Mount of
OUves :
2 And early M the mormng he
came agaM Mto tbe Temple, and
aU the people came uuto him, and
he sat down, and taught them.
3 And the Scribes and Pharisees
brought unto htm a woman taken
m adMtery, and when they had set
her in the midst,
4 Tbey say unto Mm, Master, this
woman was taken in adMtery, M
the very act.
5 *Now Moses M the Law com
manded us, that such should be
stoned: but what sayest tbou ?
6 This they said, temptmg bim,
that they might have to accuse
Mm. But Jesus stooped down, aud
with his fmger -wrote on tbe ground
as though he heard them not,
7 So when they contMued askMg
htm, he Mt up himself, aud said
unto them, *He that is ¦without
sm among you, let htm first cast a
stone at her.
8 And agam, he stooped down, and
¦wrote on the ground.
9 And they which heard it, bemg
convicted by then- owu conscience,
went out one by one, beginuMg
at the eldest, even unto the last:

1881
44 And some of tbem woMd have
taken Mm; but no man laid
hands on htm.
45 The officers therefore came
to the cMef priests and Pha
risees; and they said unto
them, "Why did ye not bring
46 Mm? The officers answered,
47 Never man so spake. The Pha
risees therefore answered them,
48 Are ye also led astray?" Hath
any of the rMers beUeved on
49 Mm, or of the Pharisees ? But
this mMtitude wMch knoweth
50 not the law are accm-sed. Nico
demus saith unto them (he that
came to Mm before, bemg one
51 of them), Doth our law judge
a man, except it first hear
from bimseU and know what
52 be doeth ? They answered and
said unto Mm, Art thou also
of GaMee? Search, and isee
that out of GaMee ariseth no
prophet.

53 2[j^d they went every man
8 unto his o-wn house : but Jesus
went unto the mount of OUves.
2 And early m the moi-Mng he
came agaM mto the temple,
and aU the people came unto
him; and he sat do-wn, and
3 taught them. And the scribes
and the Pharisees bi-Mg a wo
man taken M adMtery; and
havMg set her M the midst,
4 they say unto Mm, 8 Master,
tMs woman hath been taken
M adMtery, M the very act.
5 Now m tbe law Moses com
manded us to stone such : what
6 then sayest thou of her? And
tMs they said, ''temptMg him,
that they might have where
of to accuse him. But Jesus
stooped down, aud with Ms
7 fmger -wrote on the ground. But
when they contMued askMg
him, he Mted up MmseU, and
said unto them. He that is "with
out sM among you, let htm Mst
8 cast a stone at her. And agaM
he stooped do-wn, and -with Ms
9 fmger-wrote on the grotmd. And
they, when they heard it, went
out one by one, begimiMg from
the eldest, even mito the last:

lOr, see: for
out of
Galilee

2 Most of
tho an
cient au
thorities omit
John vii.
63— viii.
11. Thosewhichcontainit vary
muclifrom eachother.3 Or,
Teacher

¦lOr, trying

VIII. 24

S. JOHN.

215

• ch. 1. 4
&9. 6.

"Deutir. 6.
Matt. 18.
16.

1611
and Jesus was left alone, and the
woman standMg m the midst.
10 "When Jesus had Mt up him
self, and saw none but the woman,
he said unto ber. Woman, where
are those thine accusers ? Hath no
man condemned thee ?
11 She said. No man. Lord. And
Jesus said unto her. Neither do I
condemn thee: Go, and sM no
more. 12 IT Then spake Jesus- again
unto them, saymg, * I am the
Ught of the world: he that fol
loweth me, shafl not walk M dark
ness, but sbaU have the Ught of
Me. 13 The Pharisees therefore said
tmto bim. Thou hearest record of
thyseU, thy record is not true.
14 Jesus answered, and said unto
them, "Though I bear record of
myseU, yet my record is true : for I
know whence I came, and wMther I
go: but ye cannot tefl whence I
come, and whither I go.
15 Ye judge after the flesh, I judge
no man.
16 And yet if I judge, my judg
ment is true: for I am not alone,
but I and the Father that sent
me. 17 * It is also written in your Law,
that the testimony of two men is
true. 18 I am one that bear -witness of
myself, and the Father that sent
me beareth -witness of me.
19 Then said they unto him, -Where
is thy Father ? Jesus answered. Ye
neither know me, nor my Father :
if ye had known me, ye shoMd have
kno^wn my Father also.
20 These words spake Jesus m
the treasury, as he taught in the
Temple: and uo man laid hands
on him, for his hour was not yet
come. 21 Then said Jesus again unto
them, I go my way, and ye shaU
seek me, and shaU die M yom- sMs :
"Whither I go, ye cannot come.
22 Then said the Jews, Wffl he
kffl MmseU? because he saith,
AVhither I go, ye cannot come.
23 And he said unto tbem. Ye are
from beneath, I am from above:
Ye are of this world, I am not of
tbis world.
24 I said therefore unto you, that

1881
and Jesus was left alone, and
the woman,, where she was, M
10 the midst. And Jesus Mted
np himseU, and said unto her,
-Woman, where are they? did
11 no man condemn thee? And
she said, No mau. Lord. And
Jesus said. Neither do I con
demn thee : go thy way ; from
henceforth sm no more.]

12 AgaM therefore Jesus spake
unto them, saying, I am tbe
Ught of the world : be that fol
loweth me shaU not walk in
the darkness, but shaU have tbe
13 light of Ufe. The Pharisees
therefore said unto bim. Thou
bearest -witness of thyself; thy
14 -witness is not true. Jesus an
swered and said uuto them. Even
if I bear -witness of myseU, my
-witness is true; for I know
whence I came, and whither I
go ; but ye know not whence I
15 come, or whither I go. Ye
judge after the flesh; I judge
16 no mau. Yea aud if I judge,
my judgement is true ; for I am
not alone, but I and the Father
•17 that sent me. Yea and M your
law it is -written, that the wit-
18 ness of two men is true. I am
he that beareth "witness of my
self, and the Father that sent
19 me beareth witness of me. They
said therefore unto Mm, -Where
is thy Father ? Jesus answered.
Ye know neither me, nor my
Father: if ye knew me, ye
woMd know my Father also.
20 These words spake he M the
treasury, as he taught M tbe
temple : and no man took him ;
because his hour was not yet
come.
21 He said therefore agam unto
tbem, I go away, and ye shaU
seek me, and shaU die m your
sM: whither I go, ye cannot
22 come. The Jews therefore said,
Wffl be kffl bimseU, that he
saith. Whither I go, ye can-
23 not come? And he said tmto
them. Ye are from beneath; I
am from above : ye are of this
world ; I am not of this world.
24 I said therefore unto you, that

212

S. JOHN.

VIII. 24

1611
ye shaU die m yom- sMs. For if ye
beUeve not that I am he, ye shaU
die M your sMs.
25 Then said they unto bim, -Who
art thou? And Jesus saith unto
them. Even tbe same that I said
tmto you from tbe beginuMg.
26 I have many thMgs to say, and
to judge of you : But he that sent
me is ti-ue, and I speak to tbe world
those tMngs whicli I have heard of
Mm.
27 Tbey understood not that he
spake to them of the Father.
28 Then said Jesus unto them,
"When ye have Mt up the Son of
man, then shaU ye know that I am
he, and that I do nothmg of myseU :
but as my Father hath taught me, I
speak these thmgs.
29 And he that sent me is with
me: the Father hath not left me
alone : for I do always those thmgs
that please Mm.
30 As he spake those words, many
beUeved on bim.
31 Then said Jesus to those Jews
which beUeved on bim. If ye cou
tmue M my word, then are ye my
disciples mdeed.
32 And ye shafl know the Tmth,
and the Truth shafl make you free.
33 ir They answered htm. We be
Abraham's seed, and were never in
bondage to any man: how sayest
thou. Ye shafl be made free ?
34 Jesus answered them, Verfly,
vei-fly I say unto you, * Whosoever
committeth sm, is the servant of sM.
35 And the servant abideth not M
the bouse for ever: but the Son
abideth ever.
36 If the Son therefore shafl make
you free, ye shaU be free Mdeed.
37 I know that ye are Abraham's
seed, but ye seek to kffl me, because
my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that which I have seen
with my Father: and ye do that
which ye have seen -with your
father. 39 They answered, and said unto
him, Abraham is om- father. Jesus
saith unto them. If ye were Abra
ham's chfldren, ye would do the
works of Abraham.
40 But now ye seek to kfll me, a
man that bath told you the truth,
wMch I have beard of God: tbis
did not Abraham.

1881
ye shafl die m yom- sMs : for ex
cept ye believe that ^I am he,
25 ye sbaU die m your sins. They
said therefore unto him, "Who
art tbou ? Jesus said unto them,
2 Even that wMch I have also
spoken unto you from the be-
26 ginning. I have many thMgs to
speak and to judge concernMg
you: howbeit he that sent me
is true ; and the tbmgs which I
heard from him, these speak I
27 ^unto the world. They per
ceived not that he spake to them
28 of the Father. Jesus therefore
said, "When ye have lifted up tbe
Son of man, then shafl ye know
that *I am he, and that 1 do
nothMg of myself, but as the
Father taught me, I speak these
29 thMgs. And he that sent me is
with me; he hath not left me
alone ; for I do always the thMgs
30 that are pleasMg to him. As be
spake these tbmgs, many be
Ueved on him.
31 Jesus therefore said to those
Jews wMch had believed htm. If
ye abide m my -word, then are ye
32 trMy my disciples ; aud ye shall
know the truth, and the truth
33 shaU make you free. They an
swered unto htm. We be Abra
ham's seed, and have never yet
been M bondage to any mail : how
sayest thou. Ye shaU be made
34 free? Jesus answered tbem,
Verfly, verfly, I say unto you.
Every one that committeth sm is
35 tbe bondservant of sm. And the
bondservant abideth not M tbe
house for ever : the son abideth
36 for ever. If therefore the Son
shafl make you free, ye shafl be
37 free Mdeed. I know that ye are
Abraham's seed ; yet ye seek to
kffl me, because my -word ^hath
38 not free com-se M you. I speak
the things which I have seen
¦with <> my Father : aud ye also do
the thmgs wMch ye heard from
39 2/oMr father. They answered and
said uuto him. Our father is
Abraham. Jesus saith unto
them. If ye 'were Abraham's
chfldren, 8 ye woMd do the works
40 of Abraham. But now ye seek to
kffl me, a man that bath told
you tho truth, which I heard
from God : tMs did not Abraham.

lOr, Z
am

-Ot,How is
it that I
even
speak to
you at
all?

3Gr. into.

4 Or, 7
am Or, / am
lie; and
Ida

5 Or,
hath no
place in
you
» Or, the
Father:do ye al
so there
fore the
things
which ye
heard
from the
Father.
7 Gr. are.
8 Some
ancientauthorities read
ye do the
ivorks of
Abraham.

VIII. 56

S. JOHN.

21.3

-¦ 1 Jolm
4.6.

1611
41 Ye do the deeds of your father.
Then said they to him. We be not
bom of forMcation, we have one
Father, even God.
42 Jesus said unto them. If God
were your Father, ye woMd love
me, for I proceeded forth, and came
from God: neither came I of my
self, but he sent me.
43 Why do ye not understand my
speech? even because ye caimot
hear my word.
44 *"Ye are of yom- father tbe
devfl, and the lusts of your father
ye wffl do : he was a murderer from
the beginuMg, and abode not M the
truth, because there is no truth m
him. When he speaketh a Ue, he
speaketh of Ms own: for he is a
har, and the father of it.
45 And because I teU you tbe
truth, ye beUeve me not.
46 "Which of you convinceth me of
sm? And if I say the truth, why
do ye not beUeve me ?
47 *He that is of God, heareth
God's words: ye therefore hear
them not, because ye are not of God.
48 Then answered the Jews, and
said unto him. Say we not weU that
thou art a Samaritan, and hast a
devfl? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a
de-ril : but I honour my Father, and
ye do dishonom- me.
50 And I seek not mine o-wn glory,
there is one that seeketh and judgeth .
51 Verfly, verfly I say unto you,
li a man keep my saymg, he shafl
never see death.
52 Then said the Jews unto him.
Now we know that tbou hast a
devfl. Abraham is dead, and the
Prophets: and thou sayest. If a
man keep my sayMg, be shaU never
taste of death.
53 Art thou greater than om- fa
ther Abraham, wMch is dead ? and
the Prophets are dead : whom mak
est thou thyseU ?
54 Jesus answered. If I honour
myself, my honour is nothmg : it is
my Father that honom-etb me, of
whom ye say, that be is your God :
55 Yet ye have not known him,
but I know Mm: and if I shoMd
say, I know him not, I shaU be a
Uar like unto you : but I know htm,
and keep his saymg.
56 Your father Abraham rejoiced

1881
41 Ye do tbe works of yom- father.
They said unto him. We were
not born of fornication ; we have
42 one Father, even God. Jesus
said unto tbem. If God were
your Father, ye woMd love me :
for I came forth and am come
from God ; for neither have I
come of myseU, but he 'sent me.
43 Why do ye not i understand my
speech? Even because ye cau-
44 not hear my word. Ye are of
your father the de-vfl, and the
lusts of your father it is your
¦wffl to do. He was a murderer
from the beginuMg, and 2 stood
not M the truth, because there
is no truth M Mm. 8-^\Tien
he speaketh a Ue, he speak
eth of Ms o-wn : for he is a
Uar, and the father thereof.
45 But because I say tbe truth,
46 ye beUeve me not. Which of
you convicteth me of sin? If
I say truth, why do ye not
47 beUeve me ? He that is of God
heareth the words of God:
for tMs cause ye hear them
not, because ye are not of God.
48 The Jews answered and said
unto him. Say we not wefl that
thou art a Samaritan, and hast
49 a <> de-vfl? Jesus answered, I
have not a <• devil ; but I honour
my Father, and ye dishonour
50 me. But I seek not mMe o-wn
glory : there is one that seeketh
51 and judgeth. Verily, verily, I
say unto you. If a man keep
my word, he shafl never see
52 death. The Jews said unto Mm,
Now we know that thou hast
a ^ de-vfl. Abraham is dead, and
the prophets ; aud thou sayest.
If a man keep my word, be
53 shaU never taste of death. Art
thou greater than our father
Abraham, which is dead? and
the prophets are dead: whom
54 makest thou thyseU? Jesus
answered. If I glorify myself,
my glory is nothing: it is my
Father that glorifleth me; of
whom ye say, that he is your
55 God; aud ye have not known
him : but I know him ; and if
I shoMd say, I know htm not, I
shaU be Uke unto you, a Uar : but
I know him, and keep his word.
56 Yom- father Abraham rejoiced

lOr,
know

2 Some
ancientauthorities read
standeth. 3 Or,
When
one
speaketh a lie, he
speakethof his
own: for
his fa
ther also
is a liar

i Gr.
demon,.

214

S. JOHN.

VIII. 56

¦ ch. 1. 9.

» Or,
sjoread Ihe clay
'upon the
eyes of
the blind

1611
to see my day: aud he saw it, and
was glad.
57 'Then said the Jews unto bim.
Thou art not yet fifty years old,
and hast thou seen Abraham?
68 Jesus said unto them, Verfly,
verily I say unto you, Before Abra
ham was, I am.
69 Theu took they up stones to
cast at him : but Jesus hid himseU,
and went out of the Temple, gomg
through the midst of them, and so
passed by.
9 AndasJesuspassedby,besawa
man which was bUnd from his birth.
2 And Ms disciples asked Mm, say
Mg, Master, who did sM, this man, or
bis parents, that be was born bUnd?
3 Jesus answered, Neither hath
this man sinned, nor his parents :
but that the works of God shoMd
be made manifest m htm.
4 1 must work the works of him that
sent me, whfle it is day : the night
cometh when no man can work.
6 As long as I am m the world,
* I am the light of the world.
6 When he had thus spoken, he
spat on the ground, and made clay
of the spittle, and be H anointed the
eyes of the blind mau -with the clay,
7 And said tmto him, Go wash m the
pool of Siloam (which is by mtei-pre-
tation. Sent.) He went his way there
fore, and washed, and came seemg.
8 II Tbe neighbours therefore, and
tbey which before had seen Mm,
that he was bhnd, said. Is not tbis
he that sat and begged?
9 Some said. This is be : others said.
He is Uke him : but he said, I am be.
10 Therefore said they tmto bim,
How were thme eyes opened?
11 He answered and said, A man
that is cafled Jesus, made clay, aud
anoMted mme eyes, and said tmto
me. Go to the pool of Sfloam, and
wash : and I went and washed, and
I received sight.
12 Theu said they unto Mm,
Where is he? He said, I know not.
13 IT They brought to the Pharisees
htm that aforetime was bhnd.
14 And it was the Sabbath day
when Jesus made the clay, and
opened bis eyes.
15 Then agam tbe Pharisees also
asked Mm how he had received
his sight. He said unto them.

1881
ifo see my day; and he saw
57 it, and was glad. The Jews
therefore said unto him, Tbou
art not yet Mty years old, aud
58 hast thou seen Abraham ? Je
sus said unto them, Verfly,
verfly, I say unto you, Before
69 Abraham ^^^as, I am. They
took up stones therefore to
cast at bim: but Jesus ^Md
bimseU, and went out of the
temple*.
Q And as he passed by, he saw
2 a man bUnd from his bu-th. And
his disciples asked htm, saying,
Eabbi, who did sm, tMs man,
or his parents, that he shoMd be
3 bom bUnd? Jesus answered.
Neither did this man sm, nor
his parents : but that the works
of God shoMd be made manifest
4 m him. We must work the works
of bim that sent me, whfle it is
day: the night cometh, when
5 no man can work. "When I am
m the world, I am the Ught of
6 tbe world. -When he bad thus
spoken, he spat on the ground,
and made clay of the spittle,
5 and anointed his eyes -with tbe
7 clay, and said unto him. Go,
wash in the pool of Sfloam (wMoh
is by Mterpretation, Sent). He
went away therefore, aud wasb-
8 ed, and came seeing. Tbe neigh
bours therefore, and tbey which
saw bim aforetime, that he was
a beggar, said. Is not this he
9 that sat and begged? Others
said. It is he : others said. No,
but he is Uke htm. He said, I
10 &w.he. They said therefore unto
Mm, How then were thine eyes
11 opened? He answered. The man
that is caUed Jesus made clay,
and anomted mine eyes, and
said unto me. Go to Siloam,
and wash: so I went away
and washed, and I received
12 sight. And they said unto him.
Where is he ? He saith, I know
not.
13 They brMg to tbe Pharisees
him that aforetime was bUnd.
14 Now it was tUe sabbath on the
day when Jesus made the clay,
15 and opened his eyes. Agam
therefore the Pharisees also
asked him how he received Ms
sight. And he said unto them.

lOr, that he
should

2 Gr. was
born.
3 Or, was
hidden,and
went 4-c.
i Many
ancient
authorities add
and go
ing '
throughthe midst
of them
went his
way,andso pass
ed by.

5 Or, and
ivith ihe
claythereofanointed
his eyes

IX. 30

S. JOHN.

215

1611
He put clay upon mine eyes, and
I washed, and do see.
16 Therefore said some of the
Pharisees, TMs man is not of God,
because he keepeth not the Sabbath
day. Others said. How can a man
that is a sinner, do such miracles ?
and there was a division among them.
17 They say unto the bUnd man
agam, "What sayest tbou of bim,
that he bath opened tMne eyes?
He said. He is a Prophet.
18 But the Jews did not beUeve
concerning him, that he had been
blMd, aud received his sight, untfl
they cafled the parents of bim that
had received Ms sight.
19 And tbey asked them, saying. Is
tMs your son, who ye say was born
bUnd? how then doth he now see ?
20 His parents answered them,
and said, 'We know that this is our
son, and that he was born bUnd :
21 But by what means he now
seeth, we know not, or who hath
opened Ms eyes we know not : he is
of age, ask him, he shaU speak for
Mmself. 22 These words spake bis parents,
because they feared the Jews : for
the Jews had agreed already, that
if any man did coMess that he was
CM'ist, he shoMd be put out of the
Synagogue. 23 Therefore said bis parents. He
is of age, ask him.
24 Then agam caUed they the man
that was blind, and said unto him,
Give God the praise, we know that
this man is a sinner.
25 He answered, and said, "Whether
he be a sinner or no, I know not :
One tMng I know, that whereas I
was bUnd, now I see.
26 Then said they to him agaM,
"What did he to thee ? How opened
he thme eyes?
27 He answered them, I have told
you aUeady, and ye did not hear :
wherefore woMd you hear it agam ?
WiU ye flso be Ms disciples ?
28 Then they re-vfled him, and
said. Thou art Ms disciple, but we
are Moses' disciples.
29 We know that God spake unto
Moses : as for tMs feflow, we know
not from whence he is.
30 The man answered, and said tmto
them, "Why hereM is a maiweUous
tMng, that ye know not from whence

1881
He put clay upon mine eyes,
and I washed, and do see.
16 Some therefore of the Pharisees
said, Tbis man is not from God,
because he keeiieth not tbe sab
bath. But others said. How can
a man that is a sinner do such
signs? And there was a division
17 among them. Tbey say there
fore unto tbe bUnd man agam,
"What sayest tbou of him, M
that he opened thMe eyes ? And
18 be said. He is a prophet. The
Jews therefore did not beUeve
concermng Mm, that be had
been bUnd, and had received Ms
sight, until they caUed the pa
rents of him that had received
19 his sight, and asked them, say
mg. Is this your sou, who ye
say was bom bUnd? how then
20 doth he now see ? His parents
answered and said. We know
that this is our son, and that he
21 was born blMd : but how he
now seeth, we know not ; or who
opened his eyes, we know not :
ask htm ; he is of age ; he shaU
22 speak for Mmself. These thMgs
said Ms parents, because they
feared the Jews: for the Jews
bad agreed already, that if any
man shoMd confess bim to be
CMist, he should be put out of
23 the synagogue. Therefore saidhis
parents. He is of age ; ask htm.
24 So they cafled a second time the
man that was bUnd, and said
unto him. Give glory to God:
we know that this man is a
25 smner. He therefore answered,
"Whether he be a sinner, I know
not : one tMng I know, that,
whereas I was bhnd, now I see.
26 They said therefore unto him.
What did he to thee ? how opened
27 he thme eyes? He answered
them, I told you even now,
aud ye did not hear : wherefore
woMd ye hear it again? woMd
ye also become his disciples?
28 And they re-vfled him, and said.
Thou art bis discij>le; but we
29 are disciples of Moses. We
know that God hath spoken
uuto Moses: but as for tbis
man, we know not whence he is.
30 The mau answered and said unto
them. Why, hereM is the mar
vel, that ye know not wbence

216

S. JOHN.

IX. 30

N Or, ex
communicatedhim.

1611
he is, and yet he hath opened mine
eyes. 31 Now we know that God beareth
not sinners: but if any man be a
worshipper of God, and doeth Ms
¦wifl, him he heareth.
32 SMce the world began was it
not heard that any man opened
tbe eyes of one that was bom
bUnd: 33 If this man were not of God, he
could do nothmg.
34 They answered, and said unto
him, Tbou wast altogether born m
sMs, and dost thou teach us ? And
they ' cast him out.
35 Jesus heard that tbey had cast
bim out; and when he had fotmd
liim, he said unto htm. Dost thou
believe on the Sou of God ?
36 He answered and said. Who is
he. Lord, that I might beUeve on
htm? 37 And Jesus said. unto hmi. Thou
hast both seen him, and it is he
that talketh with thee.
38 And he said. Lord, I beUeve:
aud be worshipjied Mm.
39 ir And Jesus said. For judgment
I am come into this world, that they
which see not, might see, and that
tbey which see, might be made
bUnd. 40 And some of tbe Pharisees which
were with him, heard these words,
and said unto Mm, Are we bhnd
also? 41 Jesus said tmto them. If ye were
bhnd, ye should have uo sm : but
now ye say, We see, therefore your
sui remaMeth.
10 Verfly, verily I say unto you.
He that entereth not by the door
into the sbeepfold, but cltmbeth up
some other way, the same is a thief,
and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the
door is tbe shepherd of the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth, and
the sheep hear Ms voice, and he
calleth Ms o-wn sheep by name, and
leadeth them out.
4 And when he putteth forth his
o-wn sheep, he goeth before them,
and the sheep foflow htm : for they
know his voice.
5 And a stranger ¦wffl tbey not fol
low, but wifl flee from htm, for they
know not tbe voice of strangers.

1881
he is, and yet he opened mine
31 eyes. We know that God heareth
not sinners : but if any man be
a worshipper of God, and do his
32 wffl, htm he heareth. SMce the
world began it was never heard
that any one opened the eyes of
33 a man born bUnd. If tMs man
were not from God, he coMd do
34 notMng. They answered and said
unto bim, Tbou wast altogether
born in sMs, and dost thou teach
us ? And they cast Mm out.
35 Jesus heard that they had cast
him out; and fmdMg bim, he
said. Dost thou beUeve on i the
36 Son of God ? He answered and
said. And who is he. Lord, that
37 I may believe on him? Jesus
said unto htm. Thou hast both
seen Mm, and he it is that
38 speaketh with thee. And be said.
Lord, I beUeve. And Ue wor-
39 shipped htm. And Jesus said.
For judgement came I into this
world, that tbey wMch see not
may see ; and that they which
40 see may become bUnd. Tbose
of the Pharisees which were
-with him heard these thMgs,
and said unto htm. Are we also
41 bUnd? Jesus said unto them.
If ye were blMd, ye would have
no sM : but now ye say. We see :
your sM remaMeth.
IO Verfly, verfly, I say unto you.
He that entereth not by the door
Mto the fold of the sheep, but
cUmbeth up some other way,
the same is a tMef and a robber.
2 But he that entereth m by the
door is 2 the shejMerd of the
3 sheep. To htm the porter open
eth; and the sheep hear Ms
voice : and he caUeth Ms o-wn
sheep by name, and leadeth tbem
4 out. "When he hath put forth aU
his own, he goeth before them,
and the sheeiJ foflow him: for
5 they know Ms voice. And a
stranger wffl they not foflow, but
will flee from Mm: for tbey
know not tbe voice of strangers.

I Many
ancientauthorities read
the Son
of man.

- Or, a
shepherd

X. 23

S. JOHN.

217

* Is. 40.
11.Ezek. 34

* Ezek.
37. 22.

' Acts 2.
24

^ 1 Mace.
4 69.

1611
6 This parable spake Jesus unto
them : but they understood not
what thmgs they were wMch he
spake unto them.
7 Then said Jesus unto them
agaM, Verfly, verfly I say unto you,
I am the door of the sheep.
8 Afl that ever came -before me,
are thieves and robbers: but tbe
sheep did not hear tbem.
9 I am tbe door ; by me if any man
enter M, he shaU be saved, and
shafl go M and out, and find pastm-e.
10 The thief cometh not, but for to
steal and to kffl, and to destroy : I
am come that they might have Ufe,
and that they might have it more
abundantly. 11*1 am the good shepherd: tbe good
shepherd giveth Ms Me for the sheep .
12 But he that is an hu-eUng and
not tUe shepherd, whose own the
sheep are not, seeth the woU com
mg, and leaveth the sheep, aud
fleeth : and the woM catcheth them,
and scattereth the sheep.
13 The hirelmg fleeth, because he
is an htreUng, and careth not for
the sheep.
14 1 am the good shepherd, and know
my sheep, and am known of mme.
15 As the father knoweth me,
even so know I the father: and I
lay do-wn my Me for the sheep.
16 And other sheep I have, which
are not of tbis fold: them also I
must bring, and they shafl hear my
voice ; * and there shafl be one fold,
and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth my father love
me, "because I lay do-wn my Ufe
that I might take it agaM.
18 No man taketh it from me, but I
lay it down of myself : I have power
to lay it down, and I have power to
take it agaM. * TMs commandment
have I received of my father.
19 IT There was a division there
fore agam among the Jews for
these sayMgs.
20 And many of them said. He hath
a devfl, aud is mad, why hear ye Mm ?
21 Others said. These are not the
words of htm that hath a devfl. Can
a devil open tbe eyes of the bUnd ?
22 IT And it was at Jerasalem the
"feast of the dedication, and it was
-wMter. 23 And Jesus walked m the temple
in Solomon's porch.

1881
6 TMs iparable spake Jesus unto
them : but they understood not
what thMgs they were which he
spake tmto them.
7 Jesus therefore said unto them
agam, Verily, verfly, I say unto
you, I am the door of tbe sheep.
8 All that came before me are
thieves and robbers: but the
9 sheep did not hear them. I am
tbe door: by me if any man
enter M, he shafl be saved, and
shafl go M and go out, and shafl
10 find pastm-e. The tMef cometh
not, but that he may steal, and
kffl, and destroy: I came that
tbey may have Me, and may
11 2 have it abundantly. I am the
good shepherd: the good shep
herd layeth do-wn his Me for the
12 sheep. He that is a hireling,
and not a shepherd, whose own
the sheep are not, beholdeth the
woU comMg, and leaveth the
sheep, and fleeth, aud the wolf
snatcheth them, and scattereth
13 them', he .-fleeth because he is a
MreUng, and careth not for the
14 sheep. I am the good shep
herd ; aud I know mme own,
15 and mme own know me, even as
the Father knoweth me, and I
know the Father; 'and I lay
down my Ufe for the sheep.
16 And other sheep I have, which
are not of this fold : them also I
must s bring, and they shaU hear
my voice; and ^they shafl be
come one fiock, one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth the Father love
me, because I lay do-wn my Me,
18 that I may take it agam. No
one 5 taketh it away from me,
but I lay it do-wn of myself. I
have jpower to lay it down, and
I have 8po-wer to take it again.
TMs commandment received I
from my Father.
19 There arose a di-vision agaM
among the Jews because of these
20 words. And many of them said.
He hath a 'de-vfl, and is mad;
21 why hear ye him ? Others said,
These are not the sayMgs of one
possessed -with a ' devfl. Can a
'' de^vfl open tbe eyes of the blMd ?
22 8 And it was the feast of the
dedication at Jerasalem: it was
23 ¦wmter; and Jesus was walkmg m
the temple in Solomon's porch.

I Or,
proverb

2 Or,
have
abundance

^ Or, lead
4 Or,
thereshall be
one flock

^ Some
ancientauthorities read
took it

6 Or,
right

'Gr. demon.

8 Some
ancientauthorities read
At that
time was
the feast.

218

S. JOHN.

X. 24

I Or,
hold us
in sus
pense.

1611
24 Then came tbe Jews round
about Mm, and said unto htm. How
long dost thou II make us to doubt ?
If thou be tbe Christ, tefl us plainly.
25 Jesus answered them, I told you,
and ye beUeved not : the works that
I do m my Father's name, they
bear -witness of me.
26 But ye beUeve not, because ye are
not of my sheep, as I said unto you.
27 My sheep hear my voice, and I
know them, and they foflow me.
28 And I give unto them eternal
Me, aud they shaU never perisU,
neither shaU any man pluck them
out of my hand.
29 My father which gave them me,
is greater than aU : and no man is
able to pluck them out of my father's
hand. 30 I and my father are one.
31 Then the Jews took up stones
agaM to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them. Many
good works have I shewed you from
my Father; for which of those
works do ye stone me ?
33 The Jews answered bim, saymg.
For a good work we stone thee not,
but for blasphemy, and because that
thou, bemg a man, makest thyseU
God. 34 Jesus answered them, * Is it not
-written m your law, I said, ye ai-e
gods? 35 If he called them gods, unto
whom the word of God came, and
tbe Scripture cannot be broken :
36 Say ye of him, whom the fa
ther hath sanctMed and sent Mto
the world. Thou blasphemest ; be
cause I said, I am tbe Son of God ?
37 If I do not the works of my
Father, beUeve me not.
38 But if I do, though ye beUeve
not me, beUeve the works : that ye
may know and bebeve that the
Father is M me, and I m htm.
39 Therefore tbey sought again to
take htm : but he escaped out of
their band,
40 And went away agaM beyond
Jordan, Mto the place where John
at Mst baptized: and there he
abode. 41 And many resorted unto him,
and said, John did no miracle : but
aU thMgs that Johu spake of tMs
man, were true.
42 And many beUeved on Mm there.

1881
24 The Jews therefore came round
about him, and said unto htm.
How long dost tbou hold us in
suspense? If thou art the
25 Christ, teU us plaMly. Jesus
answered tbem, I told you, and
ye beUeve not: tbe works that
I do M my Father's name, these
26 bear -witness of me. But ye
beUeve not, because ye are not
27 of my sheep. My sheep hear
my voice, and I know tbem, and
28 they f oUow me : and I give tmto
them eternal Me ; aud they shaU
never perish, and no one shaU
snatch them out of my hand.
29 iMy Father, which hath given
them unto me, is gi-eater thau
aU; and no one is able to
snatch ^them out of the Father's
30 hand. I aud the Father are one.
31 The Jews took up stones agaM
32 to stone bim. Jesus answered
them. Many good works have I
shewed you from the Father;
for which of tbose works do ye
33 stone me ? Tbe Jews answered
him. For a good work we stone
thee not, but for blasphemy;
and because that thou, beMg a
34 man, makest thyself God. Jesus
answered them. Is it not -written
in your law, I said. Ye are gods?
35 If he cafled them gods, unto
whom the word of God came
(and the scriptui-e cannot be
36 broken), say ye of him, whom
the Father ^ sanctMed and sent
Mto tbe world. Thou blasphe
mest ; because I said, I am the
37 Son of God? If I do not the
works of my Father, believe me
38 not. But if I do them, though
ye beUeve not me, beUeve the
works : that ye may know and
understand that the Father is
m me, and I in tbe Father.
39 Tbey sought agam to take htm :
and he went forth out of their
hand.
40 And be went away agaM be
yond Jordan iuto tbe place
where John was at the first
baptizMg; and there he abode.
41 And many came unto htm ; and
they said, John indeed did no
sign: but aU thmgs whatso
ever John spake of tMs man
42 were trae. Aud many beUeved
ou Mm there.

1 Some
ancientautliori-ties read
That
whichmy Fa
ther hath
given'unto me.
2 Or,
aught

3 Or,
conse-
cratal

XI. 18

S. JOHN.

219

1611
11 Now a certaM man was sick,
named Lazarus of Bethany, the
to-wn of Mary aud her sister Martha.
2 (*It was that Mai-y which
anoMted tbe Lord -with ointment,
and ¦wiped his feet with her hair,
whose brother Lazarus was sick.)
3 Therefore his sisters sent unto
htm, saymg. Lord, behold, be whom
tbou lovest, is sick.
4 "When Jesus heard that, he said,
TMs sickness is not unto death,
but for the glory of God, that the
Son of God might be glorified
thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and
her sister, and Lazarus.
6 When be bad heard therefore
that he was sick, he abode two days
stffl M the same place where he was.
7 Then after that, saith he to his
disciples. Let us go into Judsea
agam. 8 His disciples say unto htm.
Master, the Jews of late sought to
stone thee, and goest thou thither
agaM? 9 Jesus answered, Ai-e there not
twelve bours m tbe day? If any
man walk M tbe day, he stumbleth
not, because he seeth the light of
this world.
10 But if a man walk M the Mght,
he stumbleth, because there is no
Ught M bim.
11 These tMngs said he, and after
that, he saith unto them. Our friend
Lazarus sleepeth, but I go, that I
may awake htm out of sleep.
12 Then said Ms disciples, Lord,
if he sleep, he shaU do wefl.
13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his
death: but they thought that he
had spoken of takMg of rest M

14 Then said Jesus unto them
platMy, Lazarus is dead :
15 And I am glad for your sakes,
that I was not there (to the Mtent
ye may beheve:) Nevertheless, let
us go unto him.
16 Tben said Thomas, which is
caUed Didymus, tmto his feflowdis-
ciples. Let us also go, that we may
die with bun.
17 Then when Jesus came, he
found that be had lam M the grave
four days already.
18 (Now Bethany was nigh tmto Je
rusalem, II about fifteen furlongs off :)

1881
11 Now a certaM man was sick,
Lazarus of Bethany, of the -vfl
lage of Mai-y and her sister
2 Martha. And it was that Mary
wMcb anoMted the Lord -with
oMtment, and wiped Ms feet
-with her hair, whose brother
3 Lazarus was sick. Tbe sisters
therefore sent unto him, saying.
Lord, behold, he whom thou
4 lovest is sick. But when Jesus
heard it, he said, TMs sickness
is not unto death, but for the
glory of God, that tbe Son of
God may be glorified thereby.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and
6 her sister, and Lazarus. "When
therefore he heard that he was
sick, be abode at that time two
days M the place where be
7 was. Then after this he saith
to the disciples. Let us go in-
8 to JudaDa agaM. Tbe disciples
say unto bim, Eabbi, the Jews
were but now seekMg to stone
thee; and goest thou thither
9 again? Jesus answered. Are
there not twelve hours M tbe
day ? If a man walk ¦ in the
day, he stumbleth not, be
cause he seeth the light of this
10 world. But if a man walk
M the night, he stumbleth, be
cause tbe Ught is not in him.
11 These tbmgs spake he: and
after this he saith unto tbem,
Om- friend Lazarus is faUen
asleep; but I go, that I may
12 awake him out of sleep. Tbe
disciples therefore said unto
him. Lord, if he is faUen asleep,
13 be -wffl 1 recover. Now Jesus
had spoken of his death: but
they thought that he spake of
14 takmg rest m sleep. Theu
Jesus therefore said unto them
15 plainly, Lazarus is dead. And
I am glad for yom- sakes that
I was not there, to the Mtent
ye may beUeve ; nevertheless
16 let us go unto htm. Thomas
therefore, who is called ^Didy-
mus, said unto Ms feflow-disci-
ples, Let us also go, that we
may Me with bim.
17 So when Jesus came, he
found that he had been M the
18 tomb four days already. Now
Bethany was nigh unto Jem
salem, about fifteen furlongs off ;

1 Gr. be
saved.

- Tliat is.
Twin.

220

S. JOHN.

XI. 19

* Luke
14 14
ch, 6. 29.

* ch. 6.
35.

t er. He
troubledhimself.

1611
19 And many of the Jews came to
Martha and Mary, to comfort them
concernmg their brother.
20 Then Martha, as soon as she
heard that Jesus was coming, went
and met Mm : but Mai-y sat stffl M
the house.
21 Then said Martha unto Jesus,
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my
brother had not died.
22 But I know, that even now,
whatsoever thou -wflt ask of God,
God -wiU give it thee.
23 Jesus saith tmto her. Thy
brother shafl rise again.
24 Martha saith unto bim, * I know
that he shafl rise agaM M the resur
rection at the last day.
25 Jesus said tmto her, I am tbe
resurrection, and tbe * Me : be that
beUeveth in me, though he were
dead, yet sbaU he live.
26 And whosoever hveth, and be
Ueveth in me, shaU never die. Be
Uevest thou this ?
27 She saith tmto bim. Yea Lord,
I beUeve that thou art the CM-ist
the Son of God, which shoMd come
iuto tbe world.
28 And when she had so said, she
went her way, and caUed Mary her
sister secretly, saying. The Master
is come, and caUetb for thee.
29 As soon as she heard that, she
arose qmckly, and came unto him.
30 Now Jesus was not yet come
mto the town, but was m that place
where Martha met htm.
31 The Jews tben which were -with
her M tbe house, aud comforted
her, when tbey saw Mary that she
rose up hastfly, aud went out, fol
lowed her, saying. She goeth unto
the grave, to weep there.
32 Theu when Mary was come
where Jesus was, and saw Mm, she
fefl do-wn at his feet, saying unto
him. Lord, if thou hadst been here,
my brother had not Med.
33 "When Jesus therefore saw her
weepMg, aud the Jews also weepmg
which came -with her, he groaned in
the Spu-it, and twas troubled,
34 And said, "Where have ye laid
bim? Tbey say xmto him. Lord,
come, and see.
35 Jesus wept.
36 Then said the Jews, Behold,
how he loved him.
37 And some of them said, CoMdnot

1881
19 and many of the Jews had come
to Martha and Mai-y, to console
them conceruMg their brother.
20 Martha therefore, when she
heard that Jesus was comMg,
went and met htm: but Mai-y
21 stffl sat m the house. Martha
therefore said unto Jesus, Lord,
if thou hadst been here, my bro-
22 ther had not died. And even
now I know that, whatsoever
thou sbalt ask of God, God
23 -wffl give thee. Jesus saith un
to her. Thy brother shafl rise
24 again. Martha saith unto Mm,
I know that he shafl rise agam
in the resurrection at the last
25 day. Jesus said unto her, I am
the resurrection, and tbe Me:
be that beUeveth on me, though
26 he die, yet shaU he Uve: aud
whosoever hveth and beUeveth
on me shall uever die. BeUevest
27 thou this ? She saith unto Mm,
Yea, Lord : I have beUeved that
thou art the CM-ist, the Son of
God, even he that cometh into
28 the world. And when she had
said tbis, she went away, aud
caUed Mary 'her sister secretly,
saymg. The 2 Master is here,
29 and calleth thee. And she, when
she heard it, arose quicHy,
30 and went unto bim. (Now
Jesus was not yet come Mto
the -viUage, but was stffl M
the place where Martha met
31 htm.) The Jews then wMch
were -with her in tbe house,
and were comfortmg her, when
they saw Mary, that she rose
up qmcMy and went out, fol-
• lowed her, supposing that she
was goMg unto tbe tomb to
32 Sweep there. Mary therefore,
when she came where Jesus
was, and saw him, fefl down
at bis feet, saymg unto him.
Lord, if thou hadst been here,
33 my brother had not died. "When
Jesus therefore saw her ^weep
ing, aud the Jews also <weep-
ing which came with her, he
¦> groaned in the spirit, and ^was
34 troubled, and said, "Where have
ye laid him? Tbey say unto
35 htm. Lord, come and see. Jesus
36 wept. The Jews therefore said,
37 Behold how be loved bim 1 But
some of them said, Could not

I Or, her
sister, sayingsecretly2 Or,
Teacher

3Gr. wail.

¦IGr.
wailing. G Or, was
movedwith indig
nation in ihe
spirit6Gr. troubledhimseif.

XI. 52

S. JOHN.

221

1611
this man, "which opened the eyes
of the blind, have caused that even
this man shoMd not have died ?
38 Jesus therefore ftgam groanmg
in himself, cometh to the grave. It
was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.
39 Jesus said. Take ye away tbe
stone. Martha, tbe sister of htm
that was dead, saith unto him. Lord,
by tMs time he stinketh : for he hath
been dead four days.
40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I not
uuto thee, that if thou woMdest
beUeve, thou shoMdest see the glory
of God?
41 Then they took away the stone
from the place where the dead was
laid. And Jesus Mt up Ms eyes,
and said. Father, I thank thee, that
thou hast beard me.
42 And I knew that thou hearest
me always : but because of tbe people
which stand by, I said it, that they
may beUeve that thou hast sent me.
43 And when he thus had spoken,
he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus,
come forth.
44 And he that was dead came forth,
bound hand and foot with grave-
clothes : and Ms face was bound
about with a napkM. Jesus saith uu
to them. Loose him, and let Mm go.
46 Then many of the Jews which
came to Mary, and had seen the
things wMch Jesus did, beUeved on
Mm. 46 But some of them went thetr
ways to the Pharisees, and told them
what thMgs Jesus had done.
47 IT Then gathered the chief
Priests and tbe Pharisees a councfl,
and said, "What do we ? for tMs man
doeth mauy miracles.
48 If we let bim thus alone, aU men
-wffl beUeve on bim, and the Eomans
shafl come, and take away both our
place and nation.
49 And one of them named Caia
phas, beMg the high Priest that
same year, said unto them. Ye know
nothMg at afl,
50 "Nor consider that it is expe
dient for us that one mau shoMd
die for the people, aud that the
whole nation perish not.
51 And this spake he not of bim
seU: but beMg Mgh Priest that
year, he prophesied that Jesus
should die for that nation :
52 And not for that nation oMy,

1881
tbis man, which opened the eyes
of him that was bUnd, have
caused that this man also should
38 not die? Jesus therefore agaM
igroamng M htmseU cometh to
the tomb. Now it was a cave,
39 aud a stone lay ^ agamst it. Je
sus saith. Take ye away the
stone. Martha, the sister of
bim that was dead, saith unto
him. Lord, by this time he stMk-
etb : for he hath been dead four
40 days. Jesus saith unto ber,
Said I not unto thee, that, if
thou believedst, thou shoMdest
41 see the glory of God ? So tbey
took away the stone. And Jesus
Mted up Ms eyes, aud said.
Father, I thank thee that thou
42 beardest me. And I knew that
tbou hearest me always: but
because of the mMtitude which
standeth around I said it, that
they may beUeve that thou didst
43 send me. And when be had
thus spoken, be cried with a
loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.
44 He that was dead came forth,
bound hand aud foot "with ^ grave-
clothes ; and Ms face was bound
about -with a napkm. Jesus saith
unto tbem. Loose him, and let
him go.
45 Many therefore of the Jews,
which came to Mary and beheld
*that which he did, beUeved on
46 htm. But some of them went
away to the Pharisees, and told
them the things which Jesus had
done.
47 The chief priests therefore and
the Pharisees gathered a councfl,
and said, "What do we ? for tbis
48 man doeth many signs. If we let
htm thus alone, aU men -wffl be
Ueve ou htm: and the Eomans
wffl come and take away both
49 our place aud our nation. But
a certaM one of them, Caiaphas,
being Mgh priest that year, said
unto them. Ye know nothmg at
50 aU, nor do ye take account that
it is expedient for you that one
mau shoMd die for the people,
and that the whole nation
51 perish not. Now this he said
not of htmseU: but bemg Mgh
priest that year, be prophesied
that Jesus shoMd die for the na-
52 tion ; and not for the nation oMy,

lOr, being
moved with in
dignation in
himself
2 Or,
upon

SOr,
grave- bands

* Many-
ancientauthorities read
the
things whichhe did.

222

S. JOHN.

XI. 52

1611
but that also he should gather to
gether M one tbe children of God
that were scattered abroad.
63 Then from that day forth they
took counsel together for to put bim
to death.
54 Jesus therefore walked no more
opeMy among the Jews : but went
thence unto a coimtry near to the
wfldemess, Mto a city cafled Eph
raim, and there contmued with his
disciples. 55 IT And the Jews' Passover was
Mgh at hand, and many went out of
the country up to Jerusalem before
the Passover to piu-tfy themselves.
56 Then sought they for Jesus, and
spake among themselves, as they
stood m the Temple, "What thmk ye,
that be wffl not come to the feast ?
57 Now both tbe chief Priests, and
tbe Pbai-isees had given a command
ment, that if any man knew where
be were, be shoMd shew it, that
they might take him.
12 Tben Jesus, six days before the
Passover, came to Bethany, where
Lazarus was, which bad been dead,
whom he raised from tbe dead.
2 There they made him a supper,
aud Martha served : but Lazarus
was one of them that sat at the
table with htm.
3 Then took Mai-y a pound of oMt
ment, of Spikenard, very costly, and
anointed the feet of Jesus, and
-wiped his feet -with her hair : and
tbe house was fifled with the odour
of tbe ointment.
4 Then saith one of bis disciples,
Judas Iscariot, Simon's sou, wMch
should betray bmi,
5 "Why was not this omtment sold
for tMee hundred pence, and given
to the poor ?
6 TMs he said, not that he cared
for the poor : but because he was a
thief, and '^had tbe bag, and bare
what was put therein.
7 Tben said Jesus, Let her alone,
agaMst tbe day of my bm-ying hath
she kept tbis.
8 For the poor always ye have -with
you : but me ye have not always.
9 Much people of the Jews there
fore knew that he was there : and
they came, not for Jesus' sake only,
but that they might see Lazams also,
whom he had raised from tbe dead.

1881
but that he might also gather
together into one tbe chfldren of
God that are scattered abroad.
53 So from that day forth they took
counsel that they might put Mm
to death.
54 Jesus therefore walked no
more opeMy among the Jews,
but departed thence mto the
counti-y near to the wfldemess,
mto a city called Ephraim ; and
there be tarried -with the dis-
55 ciples. Now the passover of the
Jews was at hand: and many
went up to Jerusalem out of the
country before the passover, to
56 purify themselves. They sought
therefore for Jesus, and spake
one with another, as they stood
M the temple, Wliat think ye ?
That he wffl not come to the
57 feast? Now tbe chief priests and
the Pharisees had given com
mandment, that, if any mau knew
where he was, he shoidd shew it,
that they might take him.
12 Jesus therefore six days be
fore tbe passover came to Beth
any, where Lazarus was, whom
2 Jesus raised from the dead. So
they made htm a supper there :
aud Martha served ; but Lazarus
was one of them that sat at
3 meat -with htm. Mai-y therefore
took a pound of ointment of
1 spikenard, very jirecious, and
anoMted the feet of Jesus, and
"wiped Ms feet with her hair:
and tbe house was fifled "with
4 tbe odour of tbe oMtment. But
Judas Iscariot, one of his dis
ciples, which shoMd betray Mm,
5 saith, "Why was not this omt
ment sold for tM-ee hundred
Spence, and given to tbe poor?
6 Now this he said, not because be
cared for the poor ; but because
he was a thief, and ha-vmg the
^bag *took away what was put
7 therein. Jesus therefore said,
^ Suffer her to keep it against tbe
8 day of my buryMg. For the poor
ye have always "with you; but
me ye have not always.
9 The common people therefore
of tbe Jews learned that be was
there: and they came, not for
Jesus' sake oMy, but that they
might see Lazarus also, whom
he had raised from tbe dead.

iSee marginal
note ou
Markxiv. 3.

2 See
marginalnote ou
M.att.xviii. 28.
3 Or, box
* Or, car
riedwhatwas put
therein5 Or, Let
her
alone: it
was that
shemightkeep it

XII. 26

S. JOHN.

223

1611
10 IT But the chief Priests cousMt-
ed, that they might put Lazarus also
to death,
11 Because that hy reason of him
many of the Jews went away and
beUeved on Jesus.
12 II * On tbe next day, much peo
ple that were come to the feast,
when tbey heard that Jesus was
conung to Jemsalem,
13 Took branches of Pahn trees,
and went forth to meet him, and
cried, Hosanna, blessed is tbe kmg
of Israel that cometh m the Name
of the Lord.
14 And Jesus, when be bad found
a young ass, sat thereon, as it is
written, 15 "Fear not, daughter of Sion,
behold, thy KMg cometh, sitting on
an ass's colt.
16 These thMgs understood not bis
disciples at the Mst : but when Je
sus was glorified, then remembered
tbey that these thMgs were -written
of Mm, aud that they had done these
thMgs unto bim.
17 The people therefore that was
-with him, when be caUed Lazarus
out of his grave, and raised htm
from the dead, bare record.
18 For tbis cause the people also
met him, for that they heard that he
had done tMs miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said
among themselves. Perceive ye how
ye prevafl notMng? Behold, the
world is gone after him.
20 % And there were certain Greeks
among them that came up to worsMp
at the feast :
21 The same came therefore to
Pbflip which was of Bethsaida of
GaMee, and desired htm, sayMg,
Sir, we woMd see Jesus.
22 PhMp cometh and teUeth An
drew : and agam Andrew and Phfflp
told Jesus.
23 f And Jesus answered tbem,
sayiug. The hour is come, that the
Son of man shoMd be glorified.
24 Verfly, verily, I say unto you.
Except a com of wheat f aU mto the
ground, and die, it abideth alone : but
if it die, it brMgeth forth much frait.
25 "He that loveth his Ufe, shaU lose
it: and he that hateth his Ufe in this
world, shafl keep it unto Me eternal.
26 If auy man serve me, let him
foflow me, and where I am, there

1881 .^
10 But the chief priests took coun
sel that tbey might put Lazarus
11 also to death ; because that by
reason of him many of tbe
Jews went away, and believed
on Jesus.
12 On tbe morrow i a great mul
titude that had come to the feast,
when they heard that Jesus was
13 comMg to Jerusalem, took the
branches of the pahn trees, and
went forth to meet him, and
cried out, Hosanna : Blessed is
he that cometh in the name of
the Lord, even the King of Is-
14 rael. And Jesus, havMg found
a young ass, sat thereon ; as it
15 is written. Fear not, daughter of
Zion : behold, thy Kmg cometh,
16 sitting on an ass's colt. These
things understood not his dis
ciples at the Mst: but when
Jesus was glorMed, then re
membered they that these thmgs
were -written of him, and that
they bad done these things unto
17 htm. Tbe multitude therefore
that was with htm when he
caUed Lazarus out of the tomb,
and raised him from the dead,
18 bare -ndtness. For this cause
also the multitude went and met
him, for that they heard that
19 he bad done tbis sign. The
Pharisees therefore said among
themselves, ^ Behold how ye
prevail notMng: lo, the world
is gone after him.
20 Now there were certain Greeks
among those that went up to
21 worship at the feast: these
therefore came to Phfflp, which
was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and
asked him, saying, Sir, we woMd
22 see Jesus. PhiUp cometh and
teUeth Andrew : Aiidrew cometh,
and Phffip, and tbey tefl Jesus.
23 And Jesus answereth tbem, say
Mg, The hom- is come, that the
Son of man shoMd be glorified.
24 Verfly, verfly, I say unto you.
Except a grain of wheat fall
into the earth and die, it abideth
by itseU alone ; but if it die, it
25 beareth much fruit. He that
loveth Ms sMe loseth it ; and be
that hateth Ms ^ Me m this world
shafl keep it unto Me eternal.
26 If any man serve me, let htm fol
low me ; and where I am, there

1 Some
ancient
autliori- ties read
the com
mon peo-

2 Or, Ye
behold

3 Or,
soul

224

S. JOHN.

XII. 26

Rom. 10.
16.

? Matt.
IS. 14.

1611
sliaU also my servant be: If any
man serve me, htm wffl my father
honour. 27 Now is my soM troubled, and
what shafl I say ? Father, save me
from this hour, but for this cause
came I unto this bom-.
28 Father, glorify thy Name. Tben
came there a voice from heaven,
saying, I have both glorMed it, and
vrill glorify it agaM.
29 'The people therefore that stood
by, and heard it, said, that it thun
dered : others said. An Angel spake
to htm,
30 Jesus answered, and said. This
voice came not because of me, but
for your sakes.
31 Now is tbe judgment of tbis
world : now shafl tbe jirince of this
world be cast out.
32 And I, if I be Mted up from
the earth, wffl draw aU men unto
me. 33 (This be said, signifyMg what
death he shoMd die.)
34 The peoiile answered bim, * We
have heard out of the Law, that
Christ abideth for ever: and how
sayest thou. The Son of man must
be Mt up? Who is tMs Sou of
mau? 35 Then .Jesus said unto tbem. Yet
a Uttle whfle is the Ugbt with you :
walk whfle ye have tbe Ught, lest
darkness come upon you: For he
that walketh M darkness, knoweth
not whither be goeth.
36 "Whfle ye have Ught, believe in
the Ught, that ye may be tbe chU
dren of light. These thmgs spake
Jesus, and departed, and did hide
himself from them.
37 If But though be had done so
many miracles before them, yet
they beUeved not on him :
38 That the sayMg of Esaias the
Prophet might be fulfifled, which
he spake, "Lord, who hath beUeved
our report ? and to whom bath the
arm of the Lord been revealed ?
39 Therefore they coMd not be
Ueve, because that Esaias said
agam, 40 "He hath bUnded theu- eyes,
and hardened their heart, that they
shoMd not see -with their eyes,
nor understand -with thetr heart,
and be converted, and I should
heal tbem.

1881
shaU also my servant be: if
any man serve me, him -wffl
27 the Father honour. Now is my
soul troubled ; and what shaU I
say ? Father, save me from this
ihour. But for this cause came
28 I unto this hour. Father, glorify
thy name. There came there
fore a voice out of heaven,
saying, I have both glorified it,
29 and wiU glorify it agaM. The
multitude therefore, that stood
by, aud heard it, said that it had
thundered: others said. An an-
30 gel bath spoken to him. Jesus
answered and said. This voice
hath not come for my sake, but
31 for your sakes. Now is ^the
judgement of tMs world: now
shaU the prmce of this world be
32 cast out. And I, if I be Mted
up 3 from the earth, wffl draw afl
33 men unto myself. But tMs he
said, signifyMg by what manner
34 of death be shoMd die. The
mMtitude therefore answered
bim, We have heard out of tbe
law that the CMist abideth for
ever : aud how sayest tbou. The
Son of man must be Mted up ?
35 who is this Son of man ? Jesus
therefore said unto them. Yet a
Uttle whfle is the Ught * among
you. Walk whfle ye have the
Ught, that darkness overtake you
not : and be that walketh M the
darkness knoweth not whither
36 he goeth. Whfle ye have the
Ught, beUeve on tbe Ught, that
ye may become sons of Ught.
These thMgs spake Jesus, and
he departed and ^hid bimseU from
37 them. But though he bad done
so many signs before them, yet
38 they beUeved not on him: that
the word of Isaiah the prophet
might be fulfilled, which be spake.
Lord, who hath beUeved om-
report ?
And to whom hath the arm of
tbe Lord been revealed?
39 For tbis cause they coMd not be
Ueve, for that Isaiah said agaM,
40 He hath bUnded then- eyes, aud
he hardened then- heart;
Lest they shoMd see -with thetr
eyes, and perceive -with then-
heart.
And sboMd tum.
And I should heal them.

lOr,hour?

2 Or, a
judge ment

3 Or, out
of

'' Or, in

5 OT,was
hidden
from them

XIII. 5

S. JOHN.

225

¦* ch. S.
44.

? cK 3.
19.

*ch.3.17.

* Mark
16. 16.

^'Matt26.2.

1611
41 These tlungs said Esaias, when
he saw his glory, and spake of
him. 42 H Nevertheless, among tbe cMef
rMers also, many beUeved on him ;
but because of tbe Pharisees tbey
did not coMess Mm, lest they shoMd
be put out of the Synagogue.
43 "For they loved the praise of
men more than the praise of God.
44 11 Jesus ci-f ed, and said. He that
beUeveth on me, beUeveth not on
me, but on bim that sent me.
45 And he that seeth me, seeth Mm
that sent me.
46 "I am come a Ught mto the
world, that whosoever beUeveth on
me, shoMd not abide M darkness.
47 "Andif auymauhearmy words,
and beUeve not, I judge him not;
For I came not to judge the world,
but to save the world.
48 He that rejecteth me, and re
ceiveth not my words, hath one that
judgeth him: " the word that.I have
spoken, the same shafl judge him M
the last day.
49 For I have not spoken of myseU ;
but the Father wMch sent me, be
gave me a commandment what I
shoMd say, and what I shoMd

50 And I know that his command
ment is Me everlastMg: whatsoever
I speak therefore, even as theFather
said unto me, so I speak.
13 Now "before the feast of the
Passover, when Jesus knew that Ms
hour was come, that he should de
part out of this world unto the
Father, havmg loved his own wMch
were m the world, he loved them
unto tbe end.
2 And supper beMg ended (the
devfl ha-ring now put Mto the heart
of Judas Iscariot Simon's son to
betray him,)
3 Jesus knowMg that the "Father
had given aU things into Ms hands,
aud that he was come from God,
and went to God :
4 He riseth from supper, and laid
aside Ms garments, and took a
towel, and girded himself.
5 After that, be poureth water
into a bason, and began to wash
the disciples' feet, and to -wipe
tbem with the towel where-with he
was girded.

1881
41 These things said Isaiah, because
he saw his glory ; and he spake
42 of him. Nevertheless even of the
rMers many beUeved on him ; but
because of the Pharisees they
did not confess ^it, lest they
shoMd be put out of the syna-
43 gogue : for they loved the glory
of men more than the glory of
God.
44 And Jesus cried and said. He
that beUeveth on me, beUeveth
not on me, but on bun that
45 sent me. And he that behold
eth me beholdeth him that sent
46 me. I am come a Ught into
the world, that whosoever be
Ueveth on me may not abide
47 in the darkness. And if any
man hear my sayMgs, and keep
them not, I judge him not:
for I came not to judge the
world, but to save the world.
48 He that rejecteth me, and re
ceiveth not my sayings, hath
one that judgethMm: the word
that I spake, the same shafl
49 judge bim m the last day. For
I spake not from myseU; but
the Father wMcb sent me, he
hath given me a command
ment, what I shoMd say, aud
50 what I shoMd speak. And I
know that Ms commandment is
life eternal: the thMgs there
fore wMch I speak, even as the
Father hath said unto me, so
I speak.
13 Now before the feast of the
passover, Jesus kno-wmg that
Ms hour was come that he
shoMd depart out of tbis world
unto the Father, havmg loved
Ms O'wn which were in tbe
world, he loved tbem 2 unto the
2 end. And durmg supper, tho
devfl havMg already put into
tbe heart of Judas Iscariot,
3 Simon's son, to betray bim, Je
sus, kno"wMg that the Father had
given afl tbmgs Mto ¦ Ms hands,
and that he came forth from
4 God, and goeth unto God, riseth
from supper, and layeth aside
Ms garments; and he took a
5 towel, and girded himself. Then
he poureth water into the bason,
and began to wash the disciples'
feet, and to "wipe them with the
towel where-with he was gti-ded.

2 Or, to
the utter
most

226

S. JOHN.

XIII. 6

1611
6 Then cometh be to Stmon Peter :
and Peter saith tmto htm. Lord, dost
thou wash my feet ?
7 Jesus answered, and said unto
Mm, "What I do, thou knowest not
now : but thou shalt know hereafter.
8 Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt
never wash my feet. Jesus answered
him. If I wash thee not, thou hast
uo part "with me.
9 Stmon Peter saith uuto bim.
Lord, not my feet oifly, but also my
hands, and my bead.
10 Jesus saith to him. He that is
washed, needeth not, save to wash
Ms feet, but is clean every whit:
and ye are clean, but not aU.
11 For he knew who shoMd betray
htm, therefore said he. Ye are not
afl clean.
12 So after he had washed their
feet, and had taken Ms garments,
and was set down agaM, he said
unto them, Know ye what I have
done to you?
13 Ye cafl me Master and Lord,
aud ye say wefl : for so I am.
14 If I then your Lord aud Master
have washed your feet, ye also ought
to wash one another's feet.
1 6 For I have given you au example,
that ye sboMd do as I have done to
you. 16 * Verfly, verfly I say unto you, the
servant is uot greater than his lord,
neither he that is sent greater than
he that sent him.
17 If ye know these tMngs, happy
are ye if ye do them.
18 ir I speak not of you aU, I know
whom I have chosen : but that the
Scripture may be fulfiUed, * He that
eateth bread with me, hath Mt up
his heel against me.
19 II Now I tefl you before it come,
that when it is come to pass, ye may
befleve that I am be.
20 * VerUy, verfly I say unto you,
he that receiveth whomsoever I
send, receiveth me: and he that
receiveth me, receiveth him that
sent me.
21 * "When Jesus had thus said, he
was troubled M spii-it, and testi
fied, and said, Verfly, verfly I say
tmto you, that one of you shafl be
tray me.
22 Then the disciples looked one
on another, doubtmg of whom he
spake.

1881
6 So he cometh to Simon Peter.
He saith unto him. Lord, dost
7 thou wash my feet ? Jesus an
swered and said unto Mm, "What
I do thou knowest not now;
but thou shalt miderstand here-
8 after. Peter saith uuto htm.
Thou shalt never wash my feet.
Jesus answered him. If I wash
thee not, thou hast no part
9 with me. Simon Peter saith
unto him. Lord, not my feet
oMy, but also my hands and
10 my head. Jesus saith to him,
He that is bathed needeth not
isave to -wash his feet, but is
clean every wMt: and ye are
11 clean, but uot afl. For he knew
him that shoMd betray htm;
therefore said he. Ye are not afl
clean.
12 So when be bad washed then-
feet, and taken his garments,
and 2 sat down agam, he said
tmt.o tbem. Know ye what I
13 have done to you ? Ye caU
me, 'Master, and. Lord: and
14 ye say weU; for so I am. If
I tben, the Lord and the ^ Mas
ter, have washed your feet, ye
also ought to wash one an-
15 other's feet. For I have given
you au example, that ¦ ye also
shoMd do as I have done to
16 you. Verfly, verfly, I say unto
yon. A* servant is not gi-eater
than his lord ; neither '^ one that
is sent greater than he that sent
17 him. If ye know these thmgs,
blessed are ye if ye do them.
IS I speak not of you aU: I know
whom 1 1* have chosen: but that
the scriptm-e may be fulfiUed,
He that eateth ' my bread Mted
19 up his heel against me. Prom
henceforth I tefl you before it
come to pass, that, when it is
come to pass, ye may beheve that
20 81 am he. Vei-fly, verfly, I say
unto you. He that receiveth
whomsoever I send receiveth me ;
and he that receiveth me re
ceiveth him that sent me.
21 When Jesus had thus said, he
was troubled iu tbe spirit, and
testMed, aud said, Verfly, verfly,
I say unto you, that one of
22 you shafl betray me. The dis
ciples looked one on another,
doubtuig of whom . be spake.

iSome
ancientauthorities omit
save, and
his feet.

2Gi-.reclined.

3 Or,
Teacher

•IGr. bond
servant.5 Gr. an
apostle.5 Or.
chose1 Many
ancientautliori-
ties read
his
breadwith
me. "Or, 7
am

XIII. 38

S. JOHN.

227

'Or,
morsel.

> ch. T.

* Lev.
19. 18.
ch. 15.
12, 17.
1. John 4
21.

* Matt.

1611
23 Now there was leanmg on Jesus'
bosom one of bis disciples, whom
Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned
to Mm, that he shoMd ask who it
shoMd be of whom be spake.
25 He tben lyMg on Jesus' breast,
saith unto him. Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus answered. He it is to
whom I shafl give a II sop, when I
have dipped it. And when he had
dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas
Iscariot tbe son of Simon.
27 And after the sop, Satan en
tered Mto bim. Then said Jesus unto
him. That thou doest, do qMcMy.
28 Now no man at the table knew
for what Mtent he spake tbis unto
him. 29 For some of them thought, be
cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus
had said tmto bim. Buy those tMngs
that we have need of agaMst the
feast : or that he shoMd give some
thmg to tbe poor.
30 He then havMg received tbe
sop, went immediately out: and it
was night.
31 IT Therefore when he was gone
out, Jesus said. Now is the Son of
man glorified : and God is glorified
M Mm.
32 If God be glorified M Mm, God
shaU also glorify him M himself,
and shall straightway glorify htm.
33 Little chfldren, yet a Uttle whfle
I am with you. "Ye shafl seek me,
• and as I said unto tbe Jews, wMther
I go, ye caimot come : so now I say
to you.
34 "A new commandment I give
unto you. That ye love one another,
as I have loved you, that ye also love
one another.
35 By tMs shaU afl men know that
ye are my disciples, if ye have love
one to another.
36 IT Simon Peter said unto htm,
Lord, whither goest tbou? Jesus
answered him, "WMther I go, thou
canst not foUow me now : but tbou
sbalt foflow me afterwards.
37 Peter said unto Mm, Lord, why
cannot I foflow thee now? I will
"lay do-wn my Me for thy sake.
38 Jesus answered him, Wflt thou
lay down thy Ufe for my sake?
Verfly, verfly I say unto thee, the
Cock shafl not crow, tffl thou hast
demed me thric«.

1881
23 There was at the table reclining
in Jesus' bosom one of bis disci-
24 pies, whom Jesus loved. Simon
Peter therefore beckoneth to htm,
and saith unto him, Tefl us who
25 it is of whom he speaketh. He
leaning back, as be was, on Jesus'
breast saith unto him. Lord,
26 who is it? Jesus therefore an
swereth. He it is, for whom
I shaU dip the sop, and give it
him. So when he had dipped
the sop, he taketh aud giveth
it to Judas, the son of Simon
27 Iscariot. And after the sop,
then entered Satan into him.
Jesus therefore saith unto htm.
That thou doest, do qmckly.
28 Now no man at the table knew
for what intent he spake tbis
29 unto htm. For some thought,
because Judas had the 'bag, that
Jesus said unto Mm, Buy what
thmgs we have need of for the
feast; or, that be shoMd give
30 somethMg to the poor. He then
ha-vMg received the sop went
out straightway: and it was
Mght.
31 "When therefore be was gone
out, Jesus saith. Now ^is the
Son of man glorMed, and God
32 "is glorMed M htm; and God
shafl glorify him M himseU, and
straightway shafl he glorify bim.
33 Little chfldren, yet a Uttle while
I am -with you. Ye shafl seek
me : and as I said unto the Jews,
"WMther I go, ye cannot come;
34 so now I say unto you. A new
commandment I give tmto you,
that ye love one another; ^even
as I have loved you, that ye also
35 love one another. By tMs shaU
afl men know that ye are my
disciples, if ye have love one to
another.
36 Simon Peter saith tmto Mm,
Lord, whither goest tbou ? Jesus
answered, "Whither I go, thou
canst not foflow me now; but
thou shalt foflow afterwards.
37 Peter saith tmto him. Lord, why
cannot I foflow thee even now ?
I -wffl lay do^wn my life for thee.
38 Jesus answereth, Wflt tbou lay
down thy life for me? Verfly,
verfly, I say unto thee. The cock
shall not crow, tffl thou hast
demed me thrice.

1 Or, box

2 Or,:

SOr, even as
I loved
you, that
ye also
may love
one an
other

228

S. JOHN.

XIV. 1

1611
14 Let not your heart be troubled:
ye beUeve M God, beheve also M me.
2 In my Father's house are many
mansions ; if it were not so, I woMd
have told you: I go to prepare a
place for you.
3 And U I go and prepare a place
for you, I wffl come agaM, and re
ceive you unto myseU, that where I
am, there ye may be also.
4 And whither I go ye know, and
the way ye know.
5 Thomas saith unto him. Lord,
we know not whither thou goest:
aud how can we know the way?
6 Jesus saith unto Mm, I am the
Way, the Truth, audtheLife: no man
cometh unto the Father but by me.
7 If ye had known me, ye shoMd
have known my Father also: and
from henceforth ye know him, and
have seen Mm.
8 PhiUp saith unto him, Lord, shew
us the Father, and it sufficeth us.
9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I
been so long time -with you, and yet
hast thou not known me, Phflip?
he that hath seen me hath seen the
father, aud how sayest tbou then.
Shew us the father ?
10 BeUevest thou not that I am in
the father, and the father in me?
The words that I speak unto you,
I speak not of myself : but the
Father that dwefleth M me, he doeth
tbe works.
11 BeUeve me that I am M the
Father, and the Father in me: or
else believe me for the very works'
sake. 12 Verfly, verfly I say unto you, he
that beUeveth ou me, the works that
I do shafl he do also, and greater
works than these shafl he do, be
cause I go unto my Father.
13 " And whatsoever ye sbaU ask in
my Name, that -wifl I do, that the
Father may be glorified m the Son.
14 If ye sbaU ask any tMng M my
Name, I -wffl do it.
15 IT If ye love me, keep my com
mandments. 16 And I wffl pray the Father, and
he shafl give you another Comforter,
that he may abide -with you for ever,
17 Even tbe Spirit of truth, whom
the world cannot receive, because it
seeth htm not, neither knoweth him :
but ye know him, for he dwefleth
¦with you, and shall be in you.

1881
14 Let not your heart be troubled:
'ye beUeve M God, beUeve also
2 in me. In my Father's house
are many 2 mansions; if it were
not so, I woMd have told you;
for I go to prepare a place for
3 you. And if I go and prepare a
place for you, I come agaM, and
wifl receive you tmto myself;
that where I am, there ye may
4 be also. ^Ajid whither I go, ye
5 know tbe way. Thomas saith
unto him, Lord, we know not
wMtber thou goest; how know
6 we the way? Jesus saith tmto
htm, I am the way, and tbe
truth, and the Me : no one
cometh unto the Father, but
7 ^by me. If ye had kno-wn me,
ye woMd have known my Fa
ther also: from henceforth ye
know htm, and have seen bim.
8 Phflip saith uuto him, Lord,
shew us the Father, and it
9 sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto
him. Have I been so long time
. with you, and dost thou not
know me, Phffip? he that bath
seen me hath seen the Father;
how sayest tbou. Shew us the
10 Father? BeUevest thou not that
I am m the Father, and tbe
Father in me ? tbe words that I
say imto you I speak not from
myseU: but the Father abidmg
11 in me doeth his works. BeUeve
me that I am m the Father, and
the Father M me: or else be
Ueve me for the very works' sake.
12 Verfly, verfly, I say unto you.
He that beUeveth on me, the
works that I do shafl he do also ;
and greater worlcs than these
shafl he do; because I go unto
13 the Father. And whatsoever ye
shafl ask m my name, that -wffl
I do, that the Father may be
14 glorified M the Son. If ye shafl
ask 6 ine anythMg m my name,
15 that -wffl I do. If ye love me,
ye wffl keep my commandments.
16 And I ¦wffl 6 pray the Father,
and be shaU give you anotber
'Comforter, that he may be
17 with you for ever, eventhe Spirit
of truth: whom the world can
not receive; for it beholdeth
htm not, neither knoweth him:
ye know him; for he abideth
¦with you, and shaU be m you.

1 Or, be
lieve in
God
2 Or,
abiding-
places

3 Many-
ancientauthori
ties read
AndwhitherI go ye
know, and ihe
way ye
know.4 Or,
through

5 Many
ancient
autliori-tics omit
me.6Gr.
make re
quest of.
1 Or. Ad
vocate Or,
Helper Gr. Pa
raclete.

XV. 1

S. JOHN.

229

II Or,
orphans.

1611
18 I wifl not leave you H comfort
less, I wffl come to you.
19 Yet a little whfle, and the world
seeth me uo more, but ye see me :
because I Uve, ye shafl Uve also.
20 At that day ye shafl know that
I am M my Father, and you M me,
and I m you.
21 He that hath my command
ments, and keepeth them, he it is
that loveth me : and he that loveth
me shaU be loved of my Father, and
I -mS: love him, and wffl manifest
myself to bim.
22 Judas saith unto him, not Is
cariot, Lord, how is it that thou
-wflt manifest thyself unto us, and
not uuto the world?
23 Jesus answered, and said unto
Mm, If a man love me, he wffl keep
my words : and my Father wffl love
him, and we wffl come unto bim, and
make om- abode with htm.
24 He that loveth me not, keep
eth not my sayMgs, and tbe word
which you bear is not nunc, but the
Father's wMch sent me.
25 These thMgs have I spoken
tmto you, beMg yet present -with you.
26 But the Comforter, wliich is the
holy Ghost, whom tbe Father wffl
send M my name, he shafl teach
you aU thMgs, and bring afl things
to yom- remembrance, whatsoever I
have said tmto you.
27 Peace I leave with you, my
peace I give unto you, not as the
world giveth, give I unto you: let
not your heart be troubled, neither
let it be afraid.
28 Ye have heard how I said uuto
you, I go away, and come agam un
to you. If ye loved me, ye woMd
rejoice, because I said, I go unto
the Father: for my Father is
greater than I.
29 And now I have told you before
it come to pass, that when it is
come to pass, ye might believe.
30 Hereafter I wffl not talk much
-with you: for the prince of this
world cometh, and hath nothing in
me. 31 But that the world may know
that I love tbe Father : and as the
Father gave me commandment, even
so I do : Arise, let us go hence.
15 I am tbe true vine, and my
Father is tbe husbandman.

1881
18 1 wifl not leave you ' desolate :
19 I come uuto you. Yet a Uttle
whfle, aud the world beholdeth
me no more ; but ye behold me :
because I live, ^ye shafl live
20 also. In -fbat day ye shaU
know that I am in my Father,
and ye in me, and I M you.
21 He that hath my command
ments, and keepeth them, he
it is that loveth me : and be
that loveth me shaU be loved
of my Father, aud I wM love
him, and -wffl manifest myseU
22 uuto htm. Judas (not Iscariot)
saith unto htm. Lord, what is
come to pass that thou wflt
manifest thyself unto us, and
23 not unto the world ? Jesus an
swered and said unto htm. If
a man love me, he wffl keep
my word : and my Father wffl
love htm, and we wffl come
uuto htm, and make our abode
24 -with him. He that loveth me
not keepeth not my words :
and the word which ye hear is
not mMe, but the Father's who
sent me.
25 These tMngs have I spoken
unto you, whfle yet abiding with
26 you. But the 3 Comforter, even
the Holy Spirit, whom the Father
wffl send in my name, he shafl
teach you afl thmgs, and bring
to your remembrance afl that I
27 said unto you. Peace I leave
with you ; my peace I give uuto
you: not as the world giveth,
give I unto you. Let not your
heart be troubled, neither let it
28 be fearful. Ye heard how I said
to you, I go away, and I come
tmto you. If ye loved me, ye
woMd have rejoiced, because I
go unto the Father: for the
29 Father is greater than I. And
now I have told you before it
come to pass, that, when it is
come to pass, ye may beUeve.
30 I wffl uo more speak much -with
you, for the prince of the world
cometh : and he bath nothmg M
31 me; but that the world may
know that I love the Father,
and as the Father gave me
commandment, even so I do.
Arise, let us go hence.
15 I am the true vMe, and
my Father is the husbandman.

lOr, orphans

2 Or, and
ye shall
live

^Ot, Ad
vocate Or,
Helper Gr. Pa
raclete.

230

S. JOHN.

XV. 2

* Matt.
15. 18.

« Or,
sevei-ed
from me.

' ch.
13. 34.
1 Thess.
4.9.1 John
3.11

- Matt.
2-1. 19.

1611
2 *Evei-y branch in me that bear
eth not fruit, he taketh away : aud
every branch that beareth fmit, he
purgeth it, that it may bi-Mg forth
more fruit.
3 " Now ye are clean tMough the
¦w-ord wMch I have spoken unto you.
4 Abide M me, and I m you : As
the branch caimot bear fruit of it
seU, except it abide M the -rine : uo
more can ye, except ye abide in me.
5 I am the rine, ye are the branch
es: He that abideth M me, aud
I in him, the same brMgeth forth
much fi-uit : for 11 without me ye can
do nothMg.
6 If a man abide not M me, he
is cast forth as a branch, and is
withered, and men gather them,
and cast them Mto the M-e, and
they are burned.
7 H ye abide m me, and my words
abide iu you, ye shaU ask what ye
wffi, and it shafl be done unto you.
8 Herein is my Father glorified,
that ye bear much fmit, so shafl ye
be my Disciples.
9 As the Father bath loved me, so
have I loved you: contMue ye M
my love.
10 If ye keep my Commandments,
ye shall abide m my love, even as I
have kept my Father's Command
ments, and abide m Ms love.
11 These thMgs have I spoken un
to you, that my joy might remam in
you, and that yom- joy might be fufl.
12 "TMs is my Commandment,
that ye love one another, as I have
loved you.
13 Greater love hath no man than
tMs, that a man lay down Ms hfe
for his friends.
14 Ye are my friends, if ye do
whatsoever I command you.
15 Henceforth I call you not ser
vants, for the servant knoweth not
what his lord doeth, but I have
cafled you friends: for all tMngs
that I have heard of my Father,
I have made known unto you.
16 Ye have not chosen me, but I
have chosen you, and "ordaMed
you, that you shoMd go and bring
forth fruit, and that your fruit
sboMd remain : that whatsoever ye
shafl ask of the Father in my Name,
be may give it you.
17 These thMgs I command you,
that ye love one another.

1881
2 Every branch M me that bear
eth not fruit, he taketh it away :
aud every branch that beareth
fruit, he cleansetb it, that it
3 may bear more frait. Already
ye are clean because of the word
wMcb I have spoken tmto you.
4 Abide M me, aud I m you. As
the branch cannot bear frait of
itseU, except it abide iu the
vMe; so neither can ye, except
5 ye abide in me. I am the rine,
ye are tbe branches : He that
abideth in me, and I M him,
the same beareth much frait :
for apart from me ye can do
6 nothing. If a man abide not
in me, be is cast forth as a
branch, and is withered; and
they gather them, and cast
them Mto the Me, and they
7 are burned. If ye abidein me,
and my words abide m you,
ask whatsoever ye -wffl, and it
8 shall be done unto you. Herein
'is my Father gloiMed, ^that
ye bear much fiMt; and so
9 shafl ye be my disciples. Even
as the Father hath loved me,
I also have loved you: abide
10 ye m my love. If ye keep my
commandments, ye shafl abide
in my love; even as I have
kept my Father's command
ments, and abide M Ms love.
11 These tMngs have I spoken un
to you, that my joy may be M
you, aud that your joy may be
12 fuUffled. This is my command
ment, that ye love one another,
13 evenaslbavelovedyou. Greater
love hath no mau than tMs, that
a mau lay do-wn Ms Me for his
14 friends. Ye are my friends, if
ye do the tbmgs wMch I com-
15 mand you. No longer do I caU
you 3 servants; for tbe -tseiwant
knoweth not what Ms lord doeth :
but I have cafled you friends;
for afl thMgs that I heard from
my Father I have made kno-wn
16 mito you. Ye did not choose
me, but I chose you, and ap
pointed you, that ye shoMd go
and bear fruit, and that your
fruit shoMd abide: that what
soever ye shafl ask of the Father
M my name, he may give it you.
17 These thMgs I command you,
that ye may love one another.

' Or, was
2 Many
ancient
authorities read
that ye
bear
much
fruit, and be
my disci
ples.

3Gr.bondservants.iGr.
bondservant.

XVI. 5

S. JOHN.

231

* Matt.
10. 24
ch. 13.
16.

H Or, ex
cuse.

¦' Luke
24. 49.
eh. 14 26.

1611
18 If tbe world bate you, ye know
that it bated me before it hated you.
19 If ye were of the world, the
world woMd love Ms own : But be
cause ye are not of the world, but I
have chosen you out of the world,
therefore the world hateth you.
20 Eemember the word that I
said unto you, "The servant is not
greater thau the Lord : if they have
persecuted me, they wffl also per
secute you: if they have kept my
sayMg, they -wffl keep yours also.
21 But all these tlungs ¦wffl they
do unto you for my Name's sake,
because they know not htm that
sent me.
22 If I had not come, and spoken
unto them, they had not had sm :
but now they have uo II cloke for
their sM.
23 He that hateth me, hateth my
Father also.
24 If I had not done among them
the works which none other man
did, they had not had sM : but new
have they both seen and hated both
me and my father.
25 But this cometh to pass, that
the word might be fuMUed that is
¦written M thetr law, "They hated
me without a cause.
26 "But when the Comforter is
come, whom I wffl send unto you
from the Father, even the Spirit of
truth, wMch proceedeth from the
Father, he shall testify of me.
27 And ye also shafl bear -witness,
because ye have been with me from
the beginning.
16 These thMgs have I spoken
unto you, that ye shoMd not be of
fended. 2 They shafl put you out of the
Synagogues : yea, the time cometh,
that whosoever kffletb you. -wffl
think that he doeth God serrice.
3 And these thMgs -wffl they do
unto you, because they have not
known the Father, nor me.
4 But these things have I told
you, that when the time shafl come,
ye may remember that I told you of
them. And these thMgs I said uot
unto you at the beginuMg, because
I was ¦with you.
5 But now I go my way to him
that sent me, and none of you
asketh me, -Whither goest thou ?

1881
18 If the world hateth you, lye
know that it hath hated me
19 before it hated you. If ye were
of the world, the world woMd
love its o-wn: but because ye
are not of the world, but I
chose you out of the world,
therefore the world hateth you.
20 Eemember the word that I said
unto you, A ^servant is not
greater than Ms lord. If tbey
persecuted me, they wffl also per
secute you ; if tbey kept my
word, they wffl keep yours also.
21 But aU these thMgs wffl tbey do
unto you for my name's sake,
because tbey know not him that
22 sent me. If I had not come
and spoken uuto them, they had
not had sM : but now they have
23 110 excuse for their sin. He that
hateth me hateth my Father
24 also. If I had not done among
them the works which none
other did, they had not bad siu :
but now have they both seen
aud hated both me aud my
25 Father. Huithis cometh to pass,
that the word may be fuliifled
that is written m their law.
They hated me without a cause.
26 But when the 3 Comforter is
come, whom I wffl send tmto
you from the Father, even the
Spirit of truth, which << proceed
eth from the Father, he sbaU
27 bear witness of me: ^and ye
also bear -witness, because yo
have been -with me from the
beginuMg.
16 These thMgs have I spoken
unto you, that ye shoMd not
2 be made to stumble. They
shall put you out of the syna
gogues : yea, tbe hour com
eth, that whosoever kffletb you
shall thMk that he offereth
3 serrice unto God. And these
thMgs wffl they do, because
they have not known tbe Pa-
4 ther, nor me. But these thmgs
have I spoken uuto you, that
when thetr hour is come, ye
may remember tbem, how that
I told you. And these tMngs
I said not uuto you from the
beginmng, because I was -with
5 you. But now I go unto bim
that sent me ; and none of you
asketh me, -WMther goest tbou ?

lOr,know ye

2Gr. bondservant.

"Or. Ad.
vocatc Or,
HelperGr. Pu-
raclete.4 Or,
goeth
forth
from «0r,and bear
ye also
witness

232

S. JOHN.

XVI. 6

B Or, con
vince.

1611
6 But because I have said these
thMgs unto you, sorrow hath fffled
yom- heart.
7 Nevertheless, I tefl yon-the truth,
it is expedient for you- that' I go
away: for if I go not away, the
Comforter vnH not come unto you :
but if I depart, I -wifl send bim
unto you.
8 And when he is come, he -wffl
II reprove the world of sin, and of
righteousness, and of judgment.
9 Of sm, because they beUeve not
on me.
10 Of righteousness, because I go to
my Father, and ye see me no more.
11 Of judgment, because the prmce
of tMs world is judged.
12 I have yet many thMgs to say
unto you, but ye cannot bear them
now: 13 Howbeit, when be the spirit of
truth is come, be -wffl gmde you
into afl truth: For he shafl not
speak of himseU: but whatsoever
he shafl hear, that shafl he speak,
and he -wffl shew you thMgs to come.
14 He shaU glorify me, for he shafl
receive of mine, and shafl shew it
unto you.
15 Ad tMngs that the Father hath,
are mme: therefore said I that he
shafl take of mme, and shafl shew
it unto you.
16 A little whfle, and ye shafl not
see me: and agaM a Uttle whfle,
and ye shafl see me : because I go
to the Father.
17 Tben said some of Ms disciples
among themselves, "What is this that
he saith unto us, A Uttle whfle, and
ye shafl not see me : and agaM, a
Uttle whfle, and ye shaU see me: aud,
because I go to the Father ?
18 They said therefore, -What is
this that he saith, A little whfle?
we cannot tell what he saith.
19 Now Jesus knew that they were
desirous to ask bim, and said unto
them. Do ye enquire among your
selves of that I said, A Uttle whfle,
and ye shafl not see me : and agaM ;
A Uttle whfle and ye shafl see me ?
20 Verfly, verfly I say unto you,
that ye shafl weep and lament, but
the world shafl rejoice: And ye
shafl be son-o-wfM, but your sorrow
shafl be turned Mto joy.
21 A woman, when she is m travafl,
hath sorrow, because her hour is

1881
6 Biit because I have spoken these
thmgs unto you, son-ow hath
7 fiUed your heart. Nevertheless
I teU you tbe truth; It is ex
pedient for you that I go away :
for if I go not away, the i Com
forter wffl not come unto you ;
but it I go, I wffl send him unto
8 you. And he, when he is come,
-wffl convict the world in respect
of sM, and of righteousness, and
9 of judgement: Of sin, because
10 they beUeve not on me ; of right
eousness, because I go to the
Father, aud ye behold me no
11 more ; of judgement, because the
prince of this world hath been
12 judged. I have yet many thmgs
to say unto you, but ye cannot
13 bear them now. Howbeit when
be, tbe Spirit of truth, is come, be
shall guide you Mto all tbe truth :
for he shafl uot speak from him
seU ; but what things soever he
shall hear, these shafl he speak :
and he shall declare unto you
14 the tbmgs that are to come. He
shafl glorify me : for he shafl
take of mMe, and shafl- declare
15 it -ilnto you. AU thMgs whatso
ever the Father bath are mme :
therefore said I, that he taketh
of mine, and sbaU declare it un-
16 to you. A Uttle whfle, and ye
behold me no more ; and agam
a Uttle whfle, and ye shaU see me.
17 Some of bis disciples therefore
said one to anotber, "What is this
that he saith uuto us, A Uttle
whfle, and ye behold me not ;
and agaM a little whfle, and ye
shafl see me ." and. Because I go
18' to the Father ? They said there
fore, -What is this that he saith,
A Uttle whfle? We know not
19 what he saith. Jesus perceived
that they were desirous to ask
liim, and be said unto them. Do
ye Mquire among yom-selves con
cernMg this, that I said, A Uttle
whfle, and ye behold me not,
and again a Uttle while, and ye
20 shaU see me? Verily, verily, I
say unto you, that ye shafl weep
and lament, but the world shafl
rejoice: ye shaU be son-ow-
fM, but your sorrow shall be
21 tumed into joy. A woman
when she is m travafl hath
sorrow, because her hour is

1 Or, Ad
vocateOr,
Helper Gr. Pa
raclete.

XVIL 2

S. JOHN.

233

B Or, pa
rables.' Or, pa
rables.

! Or, pa
rable.

* Matt.
26. 31.
' Or, his
ownhome.

* Matt.
28. 18.

1611
come : but as soon as she is deUvered
of the child, she remembereth no
more the anguish, for joy that a
man is bom into the world.
22 And ye now therefore have
sorrow: but I -wffl see you agam,
and your heart shafl rejoice, and
yoiir joy no mau taketh from you.
23 And M that day ye shafl ask me
notMng : * Verfly, verfly I say unto
you, "Whatsoever ye shall ask theFa
ther m my Name, he wffl give it you.
24 Hitherto have ye asked nothmg
m my Name: ask, and ye shaU
receive, that your joy may be fufl.
25 Tbese tMngs have I spoken
unto you M II proverbs: the tune
cometh when I shafl uo more speak
unto you M II proverbs, but I shafl
shew you plainly of tbe Father.
26 At that day ye shafl ask in my
Name : and I say not unto you that
I wffl pray the Father for you :
27 For the Father MmseU loveth
you, because ye have loved me, and
have beUeved that I came out from
God. 28 I came forth from the Father,
and am come mto the world: again, I
leave tbe world, and go to the Father.
29 His disciples said unto him,
Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and
speakest no H proverb.
30 Now are we sure that thou
knowest afl tMngs, and needest not
that any man should ask thee : By
tMs we beUeve that thou camest
forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them. Do ye
now beUeve ?
32 " Behold, the hour cometh, yea is
now come, that ye shaU be scattered,
every man to HMs own, and shall
leave me alone : and yet I am not
alone, because the Father is -with me.
33 These thMgs I have spoken
unto you, that m me ye might have
peace, m the world ye shafl have
tribMation: but be of good cheer,
I have overcome the world.
17 These words spake Jesus, and
lift up Ms eyes to heaven, and said,
Father, the hour is come, glorify
thy Sou, that thy Son also may
glorify tbee.
2 " As thou hast given him power
over afl flesh, that he shoMd give
eternal Me to as many as tbou bast
given htm.

1881
come : but when she is deUvered
of the chfld, she remembereth no
more tbe anguish, for the joy that
*22 a man is born into the world. And
ye therefore now have sorrow ;
but I wifl see you again, and
your heart shafl rejoice, and your
joy uo one taketh away from
23 you. And in that day ye shall
1 ask me nothing. Vei-fly, verily,
I say uuto you. If ye shafl ask
anythMg of the Father, he -wffl
24 give it you in my name. Hither
to have ye asked nothmg in my
name : ask, and ye shafl receive,
that your joy may be fulfilled.
25 Tbese things have I spoken
unto you iu ^ proverbs : tbe hour
cometh, when I shafl no more
speak unto you iu ^proverbs,
but shafl teU you plaiMy of the
26 Father. In that day ye shaU
ask m my name : aud I say not
unto you, that I wiU 3pray the
27 Father for you; for theFather
himseU loveth you, because ye
have loved me, aud have be
Ueved that I came forth from
28 the Father. I came out from the
Father, aud am come Mto the
world : agam, I leave tbe world,
29 and go uuto the Father. His
disciples say, Lo, now speakest
thou plaiMy, and speak^t no
30 ^proverb. Now know we that
thou knowest afl thMgs, and
needest not that any man shoMd
ask thee : by this we believe that
thou camest forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them. Do ye now
32 beUeve ? Behold, tbe hom- com
eth, yea, is come, that ye. shafl
be scattered, every man to Ms
own, and shafl leave me alone :
and yet 1 am not alone, because
33 the Father is with me. These
thMgs have I spoken unto you,
that M me ye may have peace.
In the world ye have tribMation :
but be of good cheer; I have
overcome tbe world.
17 These thmgs spake Jesus;
and Ufting up his eyes to hea
ven, he said. Father, the hour
is come; glorify thy Son, that
2 the Son may glorify thee : even
as thou gavest Mm authority
over afl flesh, that whatso
ever thou bast given him, to
them he shoMd give eternal Me.
e5

I Or, ask
me no
question.

2 Or, pia-
rabies

SGr,make re-
(luest of.

i Or, pa
rable

234

S. JOHN.

XVII. 3

' ch. 16.

?Ps.109.

1611
3 And this is life eternal, that they
might know thee the only true God,
and Jesus CMist whom thou hast
sent. 4 1 have glorified thee on the earth :
I have imished the work which thou
gavest me to do.
5 And now 0 Father, glorify thou
me, -with thine o^wn self, with tbe
gloi-y which I bad ¦with thee before
tbe world was.
6 I have manifested thy Name un
to the men which thou gavest me
out of tbe world : thMe they were ;
and thou gavest them me; and
tbey have kept thy word.
7 Now they have kno-wn that afl
things whatsoever tbou hast given
me, are of thee.
8 For I have given unto them
the words wMch thou gavest me,
and they have received tbem, " and
have kno^wn surely that I came out
from thee, and they have beUeved
that thou didst send me.
9 I pray for them, I pray not for
the world : but for them wMch thou
hast given me, for tbey are tMne.
10 And aU mine are tbiue, and tMne
are mine: and I am glorified M them.
11 And now I am no more M the
world, but these are m the world,
and I come to thee. Holy Father,
keep fcrough tMne own Name those
whom thou bast given me, that
tbey may be one, as we are.
12 "WMle I was -with them in the
world, I kept them M thy Name :
those that thou gavest me I have
kept, and none of them is lost, but
the sou of perdition: "that tbe
Scripture might be fMfifled.
13 And now come I to thee, and
tbese thMgs I speak in the world,
that they might have my joy ful
fifled in themselves.
14 I have given them thy word,
and tbe world hath hated them,
because they are not of the world,
even as I am not of the world.
15Ipraynotthatthou shoMdest take
them out of the world, but that thou
shoMdest keep them from the evfl.
16 They are not of the world, even
as I am not of the world.
17 Sanctity them through thy
truth : thy word is truth.
18 As thou bast sent me mto tbe
world, even so have I also sent
them Mto the world.

1881
3 And this is Me eternal, that
they should know tbee the oMy
trae God, and him whom thou
didst send, even Jesus Christ.
4 I glorified thee on the earth,
haring accompUshed the work
wMch tbou hast given me to do.
5 And now, O Father, glorify thou
me -with thine o-wn seU -with the
glory which I had ¦with tbee be-
6 fore tbe world was. I manifest
ed thy name unto the men whom
thou gavest me out of the world :
tMne they were, and thou gavest
them to me ; and they have kept
7 thy word. Now they know that
afl thMgs whatsoever tbou hast
8 given me are from thee : for
the words wMch thou gavest
me I have given unto them;
and they received them, and
knew of a truth that I came
forth from thee, aud they be
Ueved that tbou didst send me.
9 I ^pray for them: I ^pray not
for the world, but for those
whom thou hast given me; for
10 they are tMne: and aU tUMgs
that are mine are thme, aud
thme are mme : and I am glori-
11 fied M them. And I am no
more M the world, aud these are
M the world, and I come to thee.
Holy Father, keep them in thy
name which thou hast given me,
that they may be one, even as
12 we are. "WMle I was -with them,
I kept them in thy name wMch
tbou hast given me: and I
guarded them, and not one of
them perished, but the son of
perdition; that the scripture
13 might be fulfifled. But now
I come to thee ; and these
tMngs I speak m the world,
that tbey may have my joy ful-
14 fifled m themselves. I have
given them thy word; and the
world hated them, because they
ai-e not of the world, even as I
15 am not of the world. 1 1 pray not
that thou shoMdest take them
2from the world, but that thou
shoMdest keep them 2 from sthe
16 evfl one. They are not of the
world, even as I am not of the
17 world. ^Sanctify tbem in the
18 truth: thy word is trath. As tbou
didst send me Mto the world,
even so sent I tbem mto the world!

IGr.makerequest.

2Gr.out of.
3 Or, evil
4 Or,
Conse
crate

xvin. 6

S. JOHN.

235

'Or,
trulysancii-

' ch. 12.

<•¦ Matt
26. it.

1611
19 And for then- sakes I sanctify
myself, that they also might be
II sanctified tMough the truth.
20 Neither pray I for these alone ;
but for them also which shafl be
lieve on me through their word :
21 That tbey all may be one, as
tbou Father art iu me, aud I m
thee, that they also may be one in
us : that the world may beUeve that
thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou gavest
me I have given tbem: that tbey
may be one, even as we are one :
23 I m them, and thou m me, that
they may be made perfect M one,
and that the world may know that
thou hast sent me, and hast loved
them, as thou hast loved me.
24 * Father, I wffl that they also
whom thou hast given me, be with
me where I am, that they may
behold my glory wMcb thou hast
given me : for thou lovedst me be
fore the foundation of the world.
25 0 righteous Father, the world
hath not known thee, but I have
kno-wn thee, and these have known
that thou hast sent me.
26 And I have declared mito
tbem thy Name, and -wffl declare it :
that the love wherewith thou hast
loved me may be M them, and I M
them. 18 -When Jesus bad spoken tbese
words, * he went forth with Ms dis
ciples over the brook Cedrou, where
was a garden, Mto the wMch he
entered and Ms disciples.
2 And Judas also wMch betrayed
Mm, knew the place: for Jesus
ofttimes resorted tMther with Ms
disciples. 3 "Judas then havmg received a
band of men, and officers from the
cMef Priests and Pharisees, cometh
tMther -with lanterns and torches,
and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore kno-wing afl
things that shoMd come upon him,
went forth, and said unto them,
¦Whom seek ye ?
5 Tbey answered bim, Jesus of
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them,
I am be. And Judas also which
betrayed him, stood -with them.
6 As soon then as he had said
tmto them, I am he, they went
backward, and fell to the ground.

1881
19 And for then- sakes 1 1 sanctify
myseU, that tbey themselves
also may be sanctMed M truth.
20 Neither for tbese only do I
2 pray, but for tbem also that be
Ueve ou me through their word;
21 that they may all be one ; even as
thou. Father, art iu me, and I
M thee, that they also may be in
us : that the world may beUeve
22 that thou didst send me. And
the glory which thou hast given
me I have given unto them ; that
they may be one, even as we are
23 one ; I M them, and thou iu me,
that tbey may be perfected mto
one; that the world may know
that tbou didst send me, and
lovedst tbem, even as thou
24 lovedst me. Father, s that which
thou hast given me, I wffl that,
where I am, they also may be
with me ; that they may behold
my glory, which thou bast
given me: for tbou lovedst me
before the foundation of the
25 world. 0 righteous Father, the
world knew thee not, but I
knew thee ; and these knew that
26 thou didst send me ; and I made
kno-wn unto them thy name,
and -wffl make it known; that
the love wherewith tbou lovedst
me may be m them, and I M
them.
18 "When Jesus had spoken tbese
words, he went forth -with his
disciples over the ^ brook ^Ki-
dron, where was a garden, into
tbe wMch he entered, himseU
2 and Ms disciples. Now Judas
also, which betrayed bim, knew
tbe place: for Jesus oft-times
resorted thither with Ms dis-
3 ciples. Judas tben, ha-vmg re
ceived the "band of soldiers, and
officers from the chief priests and
tbe Pharisees, cometh tMther
¦with lanterns and torches and
4 weapons. Jesus therefore, know
Mg aU the things that were com
ing upon htm, went forth, and
saith unto them, -Whom seek ye ?
5 Tbey answered bim, Jesus of Na
zareth. Jesus saith unto them,
I am he. And Judas also, wMch
betrayed bim, was standMg with
6 tbem. -When therefore he said
unto them, I am he, they went
backward, and fefl to the ground.

1 Or, con-
secrale

2Gr.makerequest.

3 Many
ancientauthori
ties read
those
whom.

4 Or,
ravine Gr. win
ter-torrent.5 Or, of
ihe Cedars
6 Or,
cohort

236

S. JOHN.

XVIII. 7

¦> ch. IT.
12.

' And
Annassent Christ
boundunto Caia
phas the
high Priest, ver. 24.
' ch. 11.
50.¦" Matt.
26. 58.

1611
7 Theu asked he them again,
"Whom seek ye? And they said,
Jesus of Nazareth.
8 Jesus answered, I have told you
that I am he : If therefore ye seek
me, let these go then- way :
9 That the saying might be fM
fifled which he spake, "Of them
which tbou gavest me, have I lost
none. 10 Then Simon Peter haring a
sword, di-ew it, aud smote the high
Priest's servant, and cut off his
right ear : Tbe servant's name was
Malchus. 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter,
Put up thy sword into the sheath :
the cup which my father hath
given me, shafl I not drink it ?
12 Then the band and the captain,
and officers of the Jews, took Jesus,
and bound him,
13 And led Mm away to Annas
first ; for he was father in law to
Caiaphas, which was tbe Mgh Priest
that same year.U
14 "Now Caiaphas was he which
gave counsel to the Jews, that it
was expedient that one man sboMd
die for the people.
15 ir "And Sunon Peter foflowed
Jesus, and so did another disciple :
that disciple was kno-wn unto the
Mgh Priest, and went in -with Jesus
iuto tbe palace of tbe high Priest.
16 But Peter stood at tbe door
without. Then went out that other
disciple, which was known unto the
Mgh Priest, and spake unto her
that kept the door, and brought M
Peter. 17 Then saith tbe damsel that
kept the door unto Peter, Art not
thou also one of this man's dis
ciples ? He saith, I am not.
18 And the servants and officers
stood there, who had made a fire
of coals, (for it was cold) and tbey
warmed themselves: and Peter
stood -with them, and warmed him
self. 19 IT The high Priest theu asked
Jesus of Ms disciples, and of Ms
doctrine. 20 Jesus answered Mm, I spake
openly to the world, I ever taught
M the Synagogue, and m the Tem
ple, -wMther the Jews always resort,
and M secret have I said nothMg :
21 "Why askest thou me ? Ask them

1881
7 Again therefore be asked them,
"Whom seek ye ? And they said,
8 Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus an
swered, I told you that I am he :
if therefore ye seek me, let these
9 go their way: that the word
might be fMfilled wMcb he spake.
Of those whom thou hast given
10 me I lost not one. Simon Peter
therefore haring a sword di-ew
it, and struck the high priest's
1 servant, and cut oif his right
ear. Now tbe i servant's name
11 was Malchus. Jesus therefore
said uuto Peter, Put up the
sword Mto the sheath : the cup
which the Father bath given
me, shafl I not drink it ?
12 So the 2hand and the ^cMef
captaM, and the officers of the
Jews, seized Jesus and bound
13 him, and led him to Annas first ;
for he was father M law to Cai
aphas, which was high priest
14 that year. Now Caiaphas was
he which gave counsel to the
Jews, that it was expedient that
oue mau shoMd die for the peo
ple.
15 And Simon Peter foUowed Je
sus, aud so did another discijile.
Now that disciple was known
unto the high priest, aud en
tered in -with Jesus into the com-t
16 of the high priest; but Peter
was standmg at the door with
out. So the other disciple, which
was kno-wn tmto tbe high priest,
went out and spake uuto her
that kept the door, and brought
17 m Peter. The maid therefore
that kept the door saith unto
Peter, Art thou also one of tMs
man's disciples ? He saith, I am
18 not. Now tbe ^ servants and the
officers were standmg there, hav
Mg made ^ a fire of coals ; for it
was cold ; and tbey were warm
mg themselves: and Peter also
was -with them, standMg and
warmmg himself.
19 The high priest therefore
asked Jesus of Ms disciples, and
20 of Ms teacMng. Jesus answered
him, I have spoken opeMy to
the world; I ever taught in
15 synagogues, and in the temple,
where aU the Jews come together;
and M secret spake I nothing.
21 "Why askest thou me ? ask them

IGr. bondservant.

2 Or,
cohort3 Or, mi
litary tribuneGr. chi-
liareh.

4Gr. bond
servants. SGr. a
.fire of
charcoal.

6Gr.
syna
gogue.

XVIII. 36

S. JOHN.

237

10;-,
with a
rod.

' Matt.
26. 57.

' Matt.
26. 69.

* Matt.
27.2. II Or,
Pilates house. * Acts
10. 28.

* Matt.
20. 19.

¦¦ Matt.
27. 11.

1611
which heard me, what I have said
unto them : behold, they know what
I said.
22 And when be bad thus spoken,
one of the officers which stood by,
struck Jesus II ¦with the palm of his
hand, saymg, Answerest thou the
high priest so ?
23 Jesus answered him, If I have
spoken e-ril, bear -witness of tbe
evfl : but if wefl, why smitest thou
me? 24 "Now Annas had sent Mm
bound tmto Caiaphas the high
Priest. 25 And Simon Peter stood and
wanned bimseU : * They said there
fore tmto bim. Art not thou also
one of Ms disciples ? He denied it,
and said, I am not.
26 One of tbe servants of the high
Priest (beMg his kMsman whose ear
Peter cut oft) saith. Did not I see
thee M the garden -with bim ?
27 Peter tben demed agam, and
immediately the cock crew.
28 IT " Then led they Jesus from
Caiajihas unto lithe hafl of Judgment:
And it was early, " and they them
selves went not mto the Judgment
hafl, lest they shoMd be deffled : but
that they might eat the Passover.
29 Pflate theu went out unto tbem,
and said, -What accusation bring you
agamst this man ?
30 They answered, and said unto
him. If he were not a malefactor,
we woMd not have deUvered him up
unto tbee.
31 Then said Pflate unto them.
Take ye Mm, and judge bim accord
mg to your law. The Jews there
fore said unto Mm, It is not lawfM
for us to put any man to death :
32 * That the saymg of Jesus might
be fulfilled, wMch he spake, sigM-
fymg what death he sboMd die.
33 "Then Pflate entered Mto tbe
Judgment hafl again, and cafled Je
sus, and said unto him. Art thou
the King of the Jews ?
34 Jesus answered htm, Sayest
thou this thMg of thyseU? or did
others teU it thee of me ?
35 Pilate answered. Am I a Jew ?
TMne own nation, and the chief
Priests have deUvered thee unto
me : -What hast thou done ?
36 Jesus answered. My kmgdom is
not of tMs world : if my kingdom were

1881
that have beard me, what I spake
unto them: behold, these know
22 the tbmgs which I said. And
when he had said this, oue of
the officers standmg by struck
Jesus i-witb his band, sayMg,
Answerest thou the high priest
23 so? Jesus answered him. If I
have spoken evil, bear witness
of the e^vfl: but if wefl, why
24 smitest thou me ? Annas there
fore sent Mm botmd unto Caia
phas the high priest.
25 Now Simon Peter was stand
Mg and warmMg himself. Tbey
said therefore nnto bim. Art
thou also one of his disciples?
He denied, and said, I am not.
26 One of the ^ servants of the high
priest, being a kMsman of Mm
whose ear Peter cut off, saith.
Did not I see thee in the garden
27 -with bim ? Peter therefore de
nied again : and straightway the
cock crew.
28 ' They lead Jesus therefore from
Caiaphas Mto the ^palace : and
it was early; and they them
selves entered not into the 8 pa
lace, that they might not be
deffled, but might eat the pass-
29 over. Pflate therefore went out
unto them, and saith, -What ac
cusation bring ye agaMst this
SO mau ? They answered and said
tmto him. If this mau were not
an e-vfl-doer, we shoMd not have
31 deUvered him up uuto tbee. Pi
late therefore said uuto tbem.
Take him yourselves, aud judge
Mm accordmg to your law. The
Jews said tmto bim. It is not
la-wfM for us to put any man to
32 death: that the word of Jesus
might be fulfiUed, which he
spake, signifyMg by what man
ner of death he sboMd die.
33 Pflate therefore entered agaM
mto the ^palace, and cafled Je
sus, and said unto bim. Art tbou
34 the KMg of tbe Jews? Jesus
answered, Sayest tbou this of
thyseU, or did others tefl it thee
35 concerning me ? Pflate answer
ed, Am I a Jew? TMne o-wn
nation aud the chief priests
delivered thee tmto me: what
36 hast tbou done? Jesus an
swered. My kMgdom is not of
this world : if my kingdom were.

1 Or,
with a
rod

2Gr.bondservants.

SGr. Praeio-

238

S. JOHN.

XVIII. 36

¦- Matt.
27,15.

* Acts 3.
14

'¦ Matt.
27. 26.

1611
of this world, then woMd my ser
vants fight, that I shoMd not be de
Uvered to the Jews : but now is my
kmgdom not from hence.
37 Pflate therefore said uuto him.
Art thou a KMg then ? Jesus an
swered. Thou sayest that I am a
KMg. To this end was I bom, and
for this cause came I Mto the world,
that I shoMd bear witness unto
the truth : every oue that is of the
truth beareth my voice.
38 Pflate saith unto htm. What is
truth ? And when he had said this,
be went out agaM unto the Jews,
and saith unto them, I find iu htm
no faMt at afl.
39 " But ye have a custom that I
shoMd release unto you one at the
Passover : will ye therefore that I
release unto you the king of the
Jews? 40 "Then cried tbey aU agaM,
saying, Not this man, but Barabbas.
Now Barabbas was a robber.
19 Then "Pflate therefore took
Jesus, and sconrged him.
2 And the soldiers platted a crown
of thoms, and put it on bis head, aud
tbey put on him a purple robe,
3 And said, Hafl kmg of the Jews :
and they smote htm with their
hands. 4 Pflate therefore went forth agaM,
and saith uuto them. Behold, I bring
bim forth to you, that ye may know
that I find no fatflt M him.
5 Then came Jesus forth, wearMg
tbe crown of thoms, and the purple
robe : and Pilate saith unto tbem.
Behold the man.
6 "When the chief Priests therefore
aud officers saw him, they cried out,
sayMg, Crucify htm, crucify htm.
Pilate saith tmto them. Take ye him,
.and crucify him : for I iMd no fault
mhim. 7 The Jews answered him. We have
a law, and by our law he ought to
die, because he made himseU tbe
Son of God.
8 ir "When Pflate therefore beard
that sayMg, be was tbe more afraid,
9 And went again Mto the judg
ment hafl, and saith mito Jesus,
"Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave
him no answer.
10 Then saith Pflate unto him,
Speakest thou not unto me?

1881
of tbis world, then woMd my
1 servants fight, that I shoMd not
be delivered to the Jews: but
now is my kingdom not from
37 hence. Pflate therefore said un
to Mm, Ai-t thou a king then?
Jesus answered, ^Thou sayest
that I am a kmg. To this end
have I been bom, and to this end
am I come into the world, that
I shoMd bear witness unto the
truth. Every one that is of the
38 truth heareth my voice. Pilate
saith unto htm, "What is truth ?
And when he bad said tMs, he
went out agaM unto the Jews,
and saith unto tbem, I fMd no
39 crime M him. But ye have a
custom, that I shoMd release
unto you one at the passover :
-wffl ye therefore that I release
mito you the KMg of the Jews ?
40 They cried out therefore agaM,
sayMg, Not this man, but Bar
abbas. Now Barabbas was a
robber.
19 Then Pflate therefore took Je-
2 sus, and scourged bim. And the
soldiers plaited a crown of thoms,
and put it on his head, and ar
rayed bim in a purple garment ;
3 and they came unto him, and
said, Hafl, King of the Jews!
and they struck him ^with their
4 hands. And Pflate went out
again, and saith unto them. Be
hold,! brmg htm out to you, that
ye may know that I fmd no crime
5 in him. Jesus therefore came
out, wearmg the crown of thorns
and the pm-ple garment. And
Pilate saith tmto them. Behold,
6 the man! When therefore the
chief priests and the officers saw
him, they cried out, sayMg, Cru
cify him, crucUy him. jpflate
saith tmto tbem. Take him yom--
selves, and ci-uctfy him: for I
7 fmd no crime in htm. The Jews
answered him. We have a law,
and by that law he ought to die,
because he made himself the Son
8 of God. "When Pflate therefore
heard tMs sayMg, be was the
9 more afraid ; and he entered in
to tbe ^palace again, and saith
unto Jesus, "Whence art thou ?
But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Pflate therefore saith unto him,
Speakest thou not nnto me?

1 Or, offi
cers : aa
in ver. 3,
12, 18, 22.

= 0r,
Thou
sayest it,
becauseI am
a king.

3 Or,
with
rods

¦IGr.Prcsio-
rium.

XIX. 23

S. JOHN.

239

1611
Knowest thou not that I have power
to crucify thee, and have power to
release thee ?
11 Jesus answered, Tbou coMdest
have uo power at aU agaMst me,
except it were given thee from
above: therefore he that deUvered
me tmto tbee hath the greater sM.
12 And from thenceforth Pflate
sought to release Mm : but the Jews
cried out, sayiug. If tbou let tMs
man go, thou art not Csesar's friend :
whosoever maketh himself a kmg,
speaketh agamst Csesar.
13 IT "When Pflate therefore heard
that saymg, he brought Jesus forth,
and sat down m the judgment seat,
M a place thatiscaUedthepavement,
but m the Hebrew, Gabbatha.
14 And it was the preparation of
tbe Passover, and about the sixth
hour : and he saith unto the Jews,
Behold your King.
15 But they cried out. Away with
Mm, away -with bim, crucify bim.
Pilate saith unto them, Shafl I cru
cify your KMg ? The cMef Priests
answered. We have no kMg but
Csesar. 16 * Then deUvered be him there
fore unto them to be crucMed : and
they took Jesus, and led bim away.
17 And he bearing his cross, went
forth Mto a place cafled the place of
a skufl, which is cafled M the He-
jjrew, Golgotha :
18 "Where they crucMed bim, and
two otber -with bim, on either side
one, and Jesus M the midst.
19 IT And Pflate -wrote a title, and
put it on the cross. And tbe
-writmg was, JESUS OF NAZA
RETH, THE KING OF THE
JEWS. 20 This title tben read many of the
Jews: for the place where Jesus
was crucMed was mgh to the city,
and it was written m Hebrew, aud
Greek, and LatM.
21 Tben said the chief Priests of
the Jews to Pflate, Write not. The
kmg of the Jews : but that he said,
I am Kmg of the Jews.
22 PUate answered, "What I have
written, I have written.
23 IT "Then the soldiers, when
tbey bad crucMed Jesus, took bis
garments, (and made four parts,
to every soldier a part) and also
his coat : Now the coat was -without

1881
knowest tbou not that I have
ipower to release thee, and have
11 ipower to crucify thee? Jesus
answered bim. Thou woMdest
have no jpower agaMst me, ex
cept it were given thee from
above: therefore he that de
Uvered me uuto tbee hath great-
12 er sM. Upon this Pflate sought
to release him: but tbe Jews
cried out, saymg. If tbou release
tbis man, thou art not Csesar's
friend: every one that maketh
himseU a king ^ speaketh against
13 CiEsar. "When Pflate therefore
beard these words, he brought
Jesus out, and sat down on the
judgement-seat at a place cafled
The Pavement, but m Hebrew,
14 Gabbatha. Now it was the Pre
paration of the passover : it was
about the sixth hour. Aud he
saith uuto the Jews, Behold,
15 your KMg! They therefore
cried out. Away with him, away
¦with him, crucUy him. Pflate
saith unto them, Shafl I crucify
your KMg? The chief priests
answered. We have uo kmg but
16 Csesar. Then therefore be de
livered him tmto them to be
cracMed.
17 They took Jesus therefore : aud
he went out, bearMg the cross
for himseU, tmto the place caUed
Tbe place of a skuU, wMch is
called in Hebrew Golgotha:
18 where they crucMed him, and
with him two others, on either
side one, and Jesus M the midst.
19 And Pflate wrote a title also, and
put it on the cross. And there
was -written, jesus of nazaketh,
20 THE KING OP THB JEWS. This
title therefore read many of the
Jews: 3 fpr tbe place where Je
sus was cracMed was nigh to
tbe city : and it was -written M
Hebrew, an.d m LatM, and M
21 Greek. The chief priests of the
Jews therefore said to Pflate,
Write not. The KMg of tbe Jews ;
but, that he said, I am KMg of
22 the Jews. Pflate answered,"What
I have written I have written.
23 Tbe soldiers therefore, when
they bad crucMed Jesus, took his
garments, and made four parts, to
every soldier a part ; and also the
^ coat : now the ^ coat was -without

I Or, au
thority

2 Or, op-
poseik Ccesar

s Or, for
the place
of the
city
where Jesus
was cru
cified
was nigh
at hand

4 Or,
tunic

240

S. JOHN.

XIX.

1611
seam, It woven from the top tMougb
out. 24 Tbey said therefore among
themselves. Let not us rend it, but
cast lots for it, whose it sbaU be :
that the Scriptm-e might be ful-
fffled, which saith, * They parted my
raiment among tbem, and for my
vesture they did cast lots. These
thmgs therefore the soldiers did.
25 ir Now there stood by the cross
of Jesus, bis mother, and Ms mo
ther's sister, Mary the wife of U Cleo-
phas, and Mary Magdalene.
26 "When Jesus therefore saw Ms
mother, and the disciple standmg
by, whom be loved, be saith unto Ms
mother. Woman, behold thy son.
27 Theu saith he to the disciple.
Behold thy mother. And from that
hom- that disciple took her unto his
o-wn home.
28 IT After tbis, Jesus kno^wMg that
aU things were now accompUshed,
"that the Scriptui-e nught be ful-
fffled, saith, I thirst.
29 Now there was set a vessel, fuU
of rinegar : And they fffled a spunge
with vmegar, and put it upon hys
sop, and put it to Ms mouth.
30 When Jesus therefore had re
ceived the -rinegar, he said. It is
fmished, and he bowed his head,
and gave up the ghost.
31 The Jews therefore, because it
was the preparation, that the bodies
shoMd not remam upon the Cross
on tbe Sabbath day (for that Sab
bath day was au high day) besought
Pflate that their legs might be bro
ken, and that they might be taken
away. 32 Then came tbe soldiers, and
brake the legs of the first, and of
the other, which was cracified -with
him. 33 But when they came to Jesus,
and saw that be was dead ah-eady,
they brake not bis legs.
34 But one of the soldiers with a
spear pierced Ms side, and forthwith
came there out blood and water.
35 And he that saw it, bare record,
and Ms record is trae, aud he know
eth that he saith trae, that ye might
beUeve. 36 For tbese thmgs were done,
"that the Scripture shoMd be fM
fifled, * A bone of bim shaU not be
broken.

1881
seam,woveuf i-omthe top through-
24 out. Tbey said therefore one to
anotber. Let us not rend it, but
cast lots for it, whose it shall
be: that tbe scriptm-e might
be fuUffled, wMcb saith.
They parted my garments a-
moug them.
And upon my vesture did they
cast lots.
These thmgs therefore the sol-
25 diersdid. But there were standMg
by the cross of Jesus his mother,
and Ms mother's sister, Mary tbe
wife of Clopas, and Mary Mag-
26 dalene. When Jesus therefore
saw his mother, and the disciple
standMg by, whom he loved, be
saith unto his mother, Woman,
27 behold, thy son ! Then saith he to
tbe disciple. Behold, thy mother !
And from that hour tbe disciiile
took her unto bis own home.
28 After this Jesus, knowMg that
afl things are now finished, that
tbe scripture might be accom-
29 phshed, saith, I thirst. There
was set there a vessel fuU of
vmegar : so tbey put a sponge
fuU of the rinegar upon hyssop,
and brought it to his mouth.
30 When Jesus therefore bad re
ceived the rinegar, he said. It is
finished : and be bowed his head,
and gave up bis spu-it.
31 The Jews therefore, because
it was the Preparation, that the
bodies shoMd not remaM on the
cross upon the sabbath (for the
day of that sabbath was a Mgh
day), asked of Pflate that their
legs might be broken, and that
32 they might be taken away. The
soldiers therefore came, and
brake the legs of the M-st, and
of the other which was ci-ucMed
33 with him : but when they came
to Jesus, aud saw that he was
dead already, they brake not his
34 legs : howbeit one of tbe soldiers
with a spear pierced his side,
and straightway there came out
35 blood and water. And he that
hath seen hath borne witness,
aud his -witness is true : and be
knoweth that he saith trae, that
36 ye also may beUeve. For these
tlungs came to pass, that the
scriptm-e might be fulfiUed, A
bone of htm shaU not be i broken.

lOr,
crushed

XX. 9

S. JOHN.

241

--• Zech.
12. 10.
' Matt.
27. 67.

¦ Matt.
28.1.Mai-k 16.
1.

» cli. 13.
23. & 21.
7, 20, 24.

1611
37 And agam another Scripture
saith, * They shafl look on Mm whom
they pierced.
38 If "And after tins, Joseph of
Artmathsea (beMg a disciple of Jesus,
but secretly for fear of the Jews)
besought Pflate that be might take
away tbe body of Jesus, aud Pflate
gave 1iim leave : be came therefore,
aud took the body of Jesus.
39 And there came also Nicodemus,
wMch at the M-st came to Jesus by
night, and brought a mixture of
myrrh and aloes, about an hundi-ed
pound weight.
40 Then took they the body of
Jesus, and wound it iu Unen clothes,
with the spices, as the manner of
the Jews is to bury :
41 Now in the place where he was
crucMed there was a garden, and in
the garden a new SepulcMe, wherem
was never man yet laid.
42 There laid they Jesus therefore,
because of the Jews' preparation day,
for the SepMcM-e was nigh at hand.
20 The "first day of the week
cometh Mary Magdalene early, when
it was yet dark, unto the SepulcMe,
aud seeth tbe stone taken away from
the SepMcMe.
2 Then she runneth aud cometh to
Simon Peter, and to the * other dis
ciple whom Jesus loved, and saith
unto them. They have taken away
the Lord out of the SepMcMe, and we
know not where they have laid Mm.
3 Peter therefore went forth, and
that other disciple, and came to the
SepMchre. 4 So they ran both together, and
the other disciple did outrun Peter,
and came first to the SepMcMe.
5 And he stoopMg down and look
ing M, saw the Unen clothes lymg,
yet went be not M.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter foflow
ing Mm, aud went mto the SejiM-
cMe, and seeth the Unen clothes Ue,
7 And the napkM that was about
Ms head, not lyMg -with the Unen
clothes, but wrapped together M a
place by itseU.
8 Then went m also that otber
disciple which came first to the
SepidcMe, and he saw, and beUeved.
9 For as yet they knew not the Scrip
ture, that he must rise agaM from the
dead.

1881
37 And agaM another scripture
saith, 'They shafl look on him
whom they pierced.
38 And after these things Joseph
of Arimatbaia, being a disciple
of Jesus, but secretly for fear
of the Jews, asked of Pflate that
he might take away tbe body
of Jesus: aud Pflate gave him
leave. He came therefore, and
39 took away his body. And there
came also Nicodemus, he who at
the M-st came to him by night,
bringMg a i mixture of myrrh
and aloes, about a hundred
40 pound weight. So tbey took the
body of Jesus, and bound it M
Unen cloths with the spices, as
tbe custom of the Jews is to
41 bury. Now M the place where he
was crucMed there was a garden ;
and M the garden a new tomb
wherein was never man yet
42 laid. There then because of the
Jews' Preparation (for tbe tomb
was nigh at baud) they laid
Jesus.
20 Now on the M-st day of the
week cometh Mary Magdalene
early, whfle it was yet dark,
unto the tomb, and seeth the
stone taken away from the tomb.
2 She runneth therefore, and com
eth to Simon Peter, aud to tbe
other disciple, whom Jesus loved,
and saith unto them. They have
taken away the Lord out of the
tomb, and we know not where
3 they have laid bim. Peter there
fore went forth, and the other
disciple, and they went toward
4 the tomb. And they ran both
together : aud the other disciple
outran Peter, and came first
5 to tbe tomb ; and stoopMg and
lookMg M, he seeth the Unen
cloths lymg ; yet entered he not
6 m. Simon Peter therefore also
cometh, foUowmg him, and en
tered into the tomb; and be
beholdeth the Unen cloths lyMg,
7 and the napkM, that -was upon
his bead, not lying with the linen
cloths, but roUed up in a place by
8 itseU. Tben entered in therefore
the other disciple also, wMch came
M-st to the tomb, and he saw,
9 and beUeved. For as yet tbey
knew not the scripture, that he
must rise agaM from tbe dead.

1 Some
ancientauthorities read
roll.

242

S. JOHN.

XX. 10"

1611
10 Then the disciples went away
agaM unto their own home.
11 1[ But Mary stood without at
tbe SepMchre, weepMg : and as she
wept, she stooped do-wn, and looked
Mto the SepMcM-e,
12 And seeth two Angels M white,
sittmg, the oue at the head, and the
otber at the feet, where the body of
Jesus had laM :
13 And they say unto her, Woman,
why weepest thou ? She saith unto
them. Because they have taken away
my Lord, and I know not where
they have laid htm.
14 And when she had thus said,
she turned herself back, and saw
Jesus standmg, and knew not that
it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith unto ber. Woman,
why weepest tbou? whom seekest
thou ? She supposing him tobe tbe
gardener, saith uuto Mm, Su-, if thou
have borne him hence, teU me where
thou hast laid him, and I wffl take
him away.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She
turned herseU, and saith uuto htm,
Eabboni, which is to say. Master.
17 Jesus saith unto her. Touch me
not: for I am not yet ascended to
my Father : but go to my bretMen,
and say unto them, I ascend unto
my Father, and your Father, and
to my God, and yom- God.
18 Mary Magdalene came and told
the disciples that she had seen the
Lord, and that he had spoken these
thMgs unto her.
19 IT " Theu the same day at even
ing, bemg the first day of the week,
when tbe doors were shut where the
disciples were assembled for fear of
the Jews, came Jesus, and stood M
the midst, and saith unto them.
Peace be unto you.
20 And when he bad so said, he
shewed unto them his bands and his
side. Then were the disciples glad,
when they saw the Lord.
21 Then said Jesus to them agam.
Peace be unto you: As my Father
hath sent me, even so send I you.
22 And when he had said tMs, he
breathed on them, aud saith unto
tbem, Eeceive ye the holy Ghost.
23 * "Whose soever sms ye remit,
they are remitted unto them, aud
whose soever sms ye retaM, they are
retamed.

1881
10 So tbe disciples went away agam
unto their o-wn home.
11 But Mary was standmg with
out at the tomb weepMg : so, as
she wept, she stooped and looked
12 Mto tbe tomb ; and she beholdeth
two angels M white sittmg, one
at the head, and one at the feet,
where the body of Jesus had
13 lam. And they say unto ber.
Woman, why weepest thou?
She saith tmto them. Because
they have taken away my Lord,
and I know not where they have
14 laid htm. When she had thus
said, she turned herself back,
and beholdeth Jesus standmg,
and knew not that it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith unto her. Woman,
why weepest tbou? whom seek
est thou? She, supposMg him
to be tbe gardener, saith unto
him. Sir, U thou hast borne him
hence, teU me wUere thou bast
laidhim,andl^wffltakehtmaway.
16 Jesus saithunto her, Mary. She
turneth herseU, and saith unto
Mm M Hebrew, Eabbom ; wMch
17 is to say, ^ Master. Jesus saith
to her, 2 Touch me not; for I
am not yet ascended tmto the
Father: but go unto my bre
tMen, aud say to them, I as
cend unto my Father and your
Father, and my God and yom-
18 God. Mary Magdalene cometh
and teUeth the disciples, I have
seen the Lord ; and how that he
had said these tMngs unto her.
19 "When therefore it was evening,
on that day, the Mst day of the
week, aud when the doors were
shut where the disciples were, for
fear of the Jews, Jesus came and
stood m the midst, and saith
unto them. Peace be unto you.
20 And when he had said this, he
shewed unto tbem Ms hands and
his side. The disciples therefore
were glad, when they saw the
21 Lord. Jesus therefore said to
tbem agaM, Peace be unto you :
as the Father hath sent me, even
22 so send I you. And when he
had said tliis, he breathed on
them, and saith unto them, Ee-
23 ceive ye the 8 Holy Ghost: whose
soever sms ye forgive, they are
forgiven unto them ; whose soever
sins ye retain, they are retained.

lOr, Teacher
2 Or,
Take not
hold on
me

3 Or,
HolySpirit

XXI. 6

S. JOHN.

243

' ch. 21.
25.

Wr,Sirs.

1611
24 If But Thomas one of tbe twelve,
caUed Didymus, was not -with them
when Jesus came.
25 The otber disciples therefore said
tmto Mm, We have seen the Lord.
But he said unto them. Except I
shaU see M Ms bands the print of
tbe nafls, and put my finger iuto
the prmt of the nafls, and thrust my
hand Mto Ms side, I wffl not beUeve.
26 ir And after eight days, agam his
disciples were withm, and 'Thomas
¦with them: Then came Jesus, the
doors bemg shut, and stood M the
midst, and said. Peace be unto
you. 27 Tben saith be to Thomas, Eeacb
Mther thy finger, and behold my
hands, and reach Mther thy baud,
and thrust it mto my side, and be
not faitMess, but beUe-ring.
28 And Thomas answered, and said
unto Mm, My Lord, and my God.
29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas,
because thou hast seen me, tbou
bast beUeved : blessed are they that
have not seen, and yet have be
Ueved. 30 ir " And many other signs tnfly
did Jesus M the presence of his
disciples, wMch are not -written M
this book :
31 But these are written, that ye
might beUeve that Jesus is the CMist
the Son of God, and that beUe-ring
ye might have Me tMough Ms
Name. 21 After these thMgs Jesus shewed
bimseU agaM to tbe disciples at the
sea of Tiberias, and ou tMs wise
shewed he himseU.
2 There were together Simon Peter,
and Thomas called Didymus, and
Natbanael of Cana M GaMee, aud
the sons of Zebedee, and two other
of Ms disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go
a fisMng. They say unto Mm, "We
also go -with thee. They went forth
aud entered into a ship immediately,
and that night they caught nothing.
4 But when tbe momMg was now
come, Jesus stood ou the shore : but
the disciples knew uot that it was
Jesus. 5 Then Jesus saith unto them,
II Chfldren, have ye any meat ? They
answered bim. No.
6 And he said unto them. Cast the

1881
24 But Thomas, one of the twelve,
cafled iDidymus, was not with
25 themwhenJesiiscame. Theother
disciples therefore said unto htm.
We have seen tbe Lord. But he
said unto them. Except I shaU
see M his hands tbe prMt of tbe
nafls, aud put my finger Mto the
print of the nails, and put my
band into Ms side, I wffl not
beUeve.
26 And after eight days agaM bis
disciples were withM, andThomas
with them. Jesus cometh, the
doors beMg shut, and stood in
the midst, and said, Peace he unto
27 you. Then saith he to Thomas,
Beach hither thy fmger, and see
my hands ; and reach hither thy
hand, aud put it Mto my side:
and be not faitMess, but beUev-
28 Mg. Thomas answered and said
unto htm, My Lord aud my God.
29 Jesus saith unto htm. Because
thou hast seen me, ^thou hast
beUeved: blessed are they that
have not seen, and yet have be
Ueved.
30 Many otber signs therefore
did Jesus iu the presence of
the disciples, which are not
31 written M this book : but these
are -written, that ye may be
lieve that Jesus is the CM-ist,
the Son of God; and that be
hering ye may have lite M his
name.
21 After tbese thMgs Jesus mani
fested htmseU again to the disci
ples at the sea of Tiberias ; and he
manifested himself on this wise.
2 There were together Stmon Peter,
and Thomas caUed ^ Didymus,
and Nathanael of Caua in
GaMee, and the sons of Zebe
dee, and two otber of bis dis-
3 ciples. Simon Peter saith unto
them, I go a fisMng. They
say unto him. We also come
with thee. They went forth,
and entered into the boat ; and
that night they took nothmg.
4 But when day was now break
Mg, Jesus stood on the beach :
howbeit the disciples knew
5 not that it was Jesus. Je
sus therefore saith uuto them,
Chfldren, have ye aught to eat ?
6 They answered him, No. And
he said unto tbem. Cast the

I That is,
Twin.

^ Or, hast
thou be
lieved ^

244

S. JOHN.

XXI. 6

1611
net on the right side of the ship, and
ye shall find. They cast therefore,
and now they were not able to draw
it for the mtfltitude of fishes.
7 Therefore that disciple whom
Jesus loved saith tmto Peter, It
is the Lord. Now when Simon
Peter heard that it was the Lord, he
girt Ms fisher's coat unto Mm, (for
he was naked) and did cast himself
into the sea.
8 And the other disciples came
in a little ship (for tbey were not
far from land, but as it were two
himdred cubits) draggmg the net
with fishes.
9 As soon then as tbey were come
to laud, they saw a Me of coals
there, and fish laid thereon, and
bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them. Bring of
the fish, which ye have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up, and drew
the net to land fuU of great fishes,
an hundred and fifty and tMee :
aud for all there were so many, yet
was not the net broken.
12 Jesus saith uuto them. Come,
and dme. And none of the disciples
durst ask him, "Who art thou ? know
mg that it was the Lord.
13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh
bread, andgivetbthem, aud fishUke-
¦wise. 14 TMs is now the third time
that Jesus shewed himseU to his
disciples, after that be was risen
from the dead.
15 IT So when tbey had dmed,
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Stmon,
son of Jonas, lovest thou me more
than these? He saith unto bim.
Yea, Lord, tbou knowest that I
love thee. He saith unto htm. Feed
my lambs.
16 He saith to bim agam the second
tune, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest
thou me ? He saith unto Mm, Yea,
Lord, tbou knowest that I love thee.
He saith unto Mm, Feed my sheep.
17 He said unto htm the third
time, Stmon, son of Jonas, lovest
thou me? Peter was grieved, be
cause be said unto htm the thu-d
time, Lovest thou me ? And he said
unto him. Lord, thou knowest aU
tMngs, thou knowest that I love
thee. Jesus saith unto him. Feed
my sheep.
18 Verily, verfly I say unto tbee.

1881
net on tbe right side of the boat,
and ye shafl find. They cast
therefore, and now they were
not able to draw it for the mM-
7 titude of fishes. That disciple
therefore whom Jesus loved saith
unto Peter, It is tbe Lord. So
when Simon Peter heard that it
was the Lord, he gu-t his coat
about bim (for he was naked),
and cast himseU mto the sea.
8 But the otber disciples came m
the Uttle boat (for they were
not far from the laud, but about
two hundred cubits off) , di-aggmg
9 the net full of fishes. So when
they got out upon the land, they
see la &e of coals there, and
2fish laid thereon, and spread.
10 Jesus saith unto them, Brmg of
tbe fish wMch ye have now taken.
11 Simon Peter therefore went ^up,
and drew the net to land, fuU of
great fishes, a hundred and Mty
and tMee : and for aU there were
so mauy, the net was not rent.
12 Jesus saith tmto them. Come and
break your fast. And none of
the disciples durst mquu-e of
htm, "Who art thou? knowMg
13 that it was the Lord. Jesus
cometh, and taketh the ^ bread,
and giveth them, and tbe fish
14 likewise. This is now the third
time that Jesus was manifested
to the disciples, after that be
was risen from the dead.
15 So when they had broken then-
fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter,
Simon, son of ^ John, ' lovest thou
me more than these? He saith
unto bim, Yea, Lord; thou know
est that I siove thee. He saith
16 unto him. Feed my lambs. He
saith to bim agaM a second time,
Simon, son of ^John, 'lovest
thou me? He saitk unto htm.
Yea, Lord; thou knowest that
I sieve thee. He saith unto
17 htm. Tend my sheep. He saith
uuto htm the third time, Si
mon, son of 6 John, s lovest
thou me ? Peter was grieved
because he said unto bim the
third time, e Lovest thou me?
And he said unto him. Lord,
thou knowest aU tMngs; thou
sknowesttbatisiovethee. Jesus
saith unto htm. Feed my sheep.
18 Verfly, verfly, I say unto tbee.

IGr. a
.fire of
charcoal.= 0r, a
fish "Or, a
loaf
4 Or,
aboard

5 Or,
loaf

6Gr.Joanes.See ch. i.
42,margin. '- 8 Love
in these
placesrepre sents two
different Greek
words.

^ Or, per
ceivest

XXI. 25

S. JOHN.

245

- ch. 13.
23,& 20. 2.

*cli.30.

1611
when thou wast yotmg, thou girdedst
thyseU, and walkedst whither thou
woMdest : but when thou shalt be
old, thou shalt stretch forth thy
bands, and anotber shafl gird thee,
and carry thee wMtber thou woMd
est not.
19 TMs spake he, signifyMg by
what death he should glorify God.
And when he had spoken this, he
saith unto bim, FoUow me.
20 Then Peter turnMg about, seeth
the disciple "whom Jesus loved,
foUowmg, which also leaned ou
Ms breast at supper, and said.
Lord, which is he that betrayeth
thee? 21 Peter seemg him, saith to
•Jesus, Lord, and what shafl this
man do 1
11 Jesus saith unto him, If I wiU
that he tarry tffl I come, what is that
to tbee ? Foflow thou me.
23 Then went this sayMg abroad
among the brethren, that that disci
ple shoMd not die : yet Jesus said
not unto him. He shall not die : but.
If I -wfll that he tarry tffl I come,
what is that to thee ?
24 This is tbe disciple which testi-
fieth of these thmgs, and wrote these
thmgs, and we know that Ms tes
timony is true.
25 * And there are also many other
tMngs which Jesus did, the wMch if
they should he written every one, I
suppose that even the world itself
coMd not contam the books that
shoMd be -written. Amen.

1881
-When thou wast yomig, thou
gu-dedst tbyseU, and walkedst
whither tbou wouldest : but when
thou shalt be old, thou shalt
stretch forth thy hands, and an
other shafl gird thee, and cari-y
thee whither thou woMdest not.
19 Now this he spake, siguttytng by
what manner of death be shoMd
glorify God. And when be bad
spoken this, he saith unto htm,
20 Foflow me. Peter, tmnMg about,
seeth the disciple whom Jesus
loved foflowing ; which also lean
ed back on his breast at the sup
per, aud said. Lord, who is he
21 that betrayeth thee ? Peter there
fore seeing bim saith to Jesus,
Lord, 1 and what sbaU this mau
22 do? Jesus saith unto Mm, If I
wffl thathe tarry tiUIcome, what
is that to thee? foUow tUou me.
23 TMs saymg therefore went forth
among the bretMen, that that
disciple shoMd not die : yet Jesus
said not unto him, that he shoMd
not die; but. If I wffl that he
tarry tiU I come, what is that to
thee?
24 This is tbe disciple which bear
eth witness of tbese tbmgs, and
¦wrote these things : and we know
that his witness is trae.
25 And there are also many other
thmgs wMch Jesus did, tbe which
it they shoMd be written every
one, I suppose that even the
world itseU woMd not contam
the books that should be written.

^Gr.and thisman,what?

THE

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

' Or, eat
ing to
gether untilthem. * Luke
24. 49.
*.Matt. 3.
11.

* ch. 2. 1.
« Or, ihe
power of
the holy
Ghost
comingupon '
you. * Luke
24.51.

1611
1 The former treatise have I
made, 0 Theophflus, of all that
Jesus began both to do and teach,
2 Untfl the day M wMch he was
taken up, after that he tMough the
holy Ghost had given command
ments unto the Apostles, whom he
bad chosen.
3 To whom also he shewed htmseU
aUve after his passion, by many M-
faUible proofs, bemg seen of tbem
forty days, and speaking of the thmgs
pertaMMg to the kMgdom of God :
4 And II beMg assembled together
¦with them, commanded them that
tbey shoMd uot depart from Jerasa
lem, but wait for the promise of the
Father, "which, saith he, ye have
heard of me.
5 "For John tnfly baptized -with
water, but ye shaU be baptized with
the holy Ghost, not many days hence.
6 "When tbey therefore were come
together, they asked of him, sayMg,
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore
again tbe kMgdom to Israel ?
7 And he said unto them. It is not
for you to know the times or the
seasons, which the Father hath put
in his o-wn power.
8 "But ye shafl receive II power
after that the holy Ghost is come
upon you, and ye shaU be witnesses
uuto me, both M Jerasalem, and M
aU Judsea, and m Samaria, and uuto
the uttermost part of the earth.
9 * And when he bad spoken these
thMgs, whfle they beheld, he was
taken up, and a cloud received him
out of their sight.
10 And whfle they looked stedfastly
toward heaven, as he went up, be
hold, two men stood by them in
wMte apparel,
11 Which also said. Ye men of
Galflee, why stand ye gazing up
into heaven ? This same Jesus,
which is taken up from you

1881
1 THEiformertreatiselmade, 0
Theophflus, concemmg aU that
Jesus began both to do and to
2 teach, untfl the day M wMch he
was received up, after that he
had given commandment tMough
the 2 Holy Ghost unto the apo-
3 sties whom he had chosen : to
whom he also ^ shewed htmseU
ahve after Ms passion by many
proofs, appearmg unto them by
the space of forty days, and
speakMg the tMngs concerning
4 the kmgdom of God : and, * beMg
assembled together -with them,
he charged them not to depart
from Jerusalem, but to wait for
the promise of the Father, which,
5 said he, ye heard from me : for
John indeed baptized with water;
but ye shaU be baptized ^with
the Holy Ghost not many days
hence.
6 They therefore, when tbey
were come together, asked htm,
sayMg, Lord, dost thou at this
time restore the kMgdom to
7 Israel ? And he said unto them.
It is not for you to know times
or seasons, wMcb the I'ather
bath Sset -witMn Ms o^wn au-
8 thority. But ye shall receive
power, when the Holy Ghost is
come upon you : and ye shall be
my witnesses both M Jerasalem,
and in aU Judasa and Samaria,
and unto the uttermost part of
9 the earth. And when he bad
said these thmgs, as they were
lookMg, he was taken up ; and a
cloud received Mm out of their
10 sight. And whfle they were look
Mg stedfastly mto heaven as he
went, heboid, two men stood by
11 themiuwMteapparel; whichalso
said. Ye men of GaMee, why stand
yelookmgmto heaven? tMs Jesus,
which Vfas received up from you

IGr.
first.

2 Or,
Holy
Spirit :
and so
through out tliis
book.
SGr.
present ed.
4 Or, eat.
ing with
them

E Or, in

" Or, ap
pointed by

I. 23

THE ACTS.

¦247

- Ps. 41.
9.

* Matti
27.7.

* Ps. 69.
26.

¦'• Ps. 109.
8. 'Or,office: or,
charge.

1611
mto heaven, shafl so come, m like
manner as ye have seen bim go into
heaven. 12 Then retumed they unto Jeru
salem, from the mount called OUvet,
wMch is from Jerusalem a Sabbath
day's journey.
13 And when they were come m,
they went up Mto an upper room,
where abode both Peter and James,
and John, and Andrew, Phfflp, and
Thomas, Bartholomew, and Mat
thew, James the son of 'Alpbseus,
and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the
brother of James.
14 These afl contMued with oue
accord m prayer and suppUcation,
¦with the women, and Mary the
mother of Jesus, and ¦with his
bretMen, 15 IT And M tbose days Peter stood
up in the midst of the disciples, and
said, (The number of names together
were about an hundred and twenty)
16 Men aud bretMen, This Scrip
ture must needs have been fiflfifled,
" which the holy Ghost by the mouth
of Darid spake before concermng
Judas, wMch was gmde to them
that took Jesus.
17 For he was numbered ¦with us,
and had obtamed part of this mmis-
try. 18 "Now tMs mau purchased a
field with the reward of Miquity,
and falUng headlong, he burst asun
der M the midst, and aU his bowels
gushed out.
19 And it was known unto aU the
dweUers at Jerusalem, msomuch as
that field is caUed M then- proper
tongue, Aceldama, that is to say.
The field of blood.
20 "For it is written in the book
of Psalms, Let Ms habitation be
desolate, and let no man dweU there
in: "And Ms II Bishoprick let an
other take.
21 -Wherefore of these men which
have companied with us aU the time
that the Lord Jesus went in and out
among us,
22 Beginnmg from the baptism of
John, unto that same day that he
was taken up from us, must one he
ordaMed to be a witness with us of
Ms resurrection.
23 And they appointed two, Joseph
caUed Barsabas, who was surnamed
Justus, and Matthias.

1881
mto heaven, shafl so come iu
Uke manner as ye beheld him
going Mto heaven.
12 Theu retumed they unto Je
rusalem from the motmt cafled
OUvet, which is nigh uuto Jeru
salem, a sabbath day's journey
13 off. And when they were come
m, tbey went up into the upper
chamber, where tbey were abid
ing; both Peter and JoMi and
James and Andrew, Pbflip and
Thomas, Bartholomew aud Mat
thew, James the son of Alpbseus,
aud Simon tbe Zealot, and Judas
14 iAeisom of James, These afl with
one accord contMued stedfastly
iu grayer, ^with tbe women, and
Mary the mother of Jesus, and
-with Ms bretMen.
15 Aud in tbese days Peter stood
up M the midst of the bretM-en,
and said (and there was a mM
titude of 3 persons gathered to
gether, about a hundred and
16 twenty), BretM-en, it was need-
fM that tbe scripture should be
fuUffled, which the Holy Ghost
spake before by tbe mouth of
Darid concernMg Judas, who was
gMde to them that took Jesus.
17 For he was numbered among us,
and received Ms * portion iu this
18 mMistry. (Now this man ob-
taMed a field with the reward of
his miquity; and falling head
long, he bm-st asunder M tbe
midst, and afl his bowels gushed
19 out. And it became known to afl
the dweflers at Jerasalem ; Mso
much that M their language that
field was cafled Akeldama, that
20 is. The field of blood.) For it is
-written in the book of Psalms,
Let Ms habitation be made de
solate.
And let no man dweU therein :
and. His 5 office let another take.
21 Of the men therefore wMch have
companied with us aU the time
that the Lord Jesus went in and
22 went out ^ among us, beginnmg
from the baptism of Jolm,unto the
day that be was received up from
us, of these must one become a
witness -with us of his resurrec-
23 tion. And they put forward two,
Joseph calledBarsabbas,who was
smnamed Justus, and Matthias.

lOr, brother.See Judo
1.2 Or,
withcertainwomen3Gr. names.

¦" Or, lot

SGr. overseer-
ship.

60r, OUCJ-

248

THE ACTS.

I. 24

iGr.
whenthis voice
wasmade.« Or,
troubled in mmd.

1611
24 And tbey prayed, and said. Thou
Lord, which knowest the hearts of
aU men, shew whether of these two
thou hast chosen,
25 That he may take part of this
ministi-y and Apostlesbip, from
which Judas by transgression feU,
that he might go to Ms o-wn
place. 26 And tbey gave forth their lots,
and tbe lot fefl upon Matthias, and
he was numbered with tbe eleven
Apostles. 2 And when tbe day of Pentecost
was fuUy come, they were aU with
one accord in one place.
2 And suddenly there came a-sound
from heaven as of a rushing mighty
¦wMd, aud it fffled all the house
where they were sittmg.
3 And there appeared unto tbem
cloven tongues, like as of M-e, aud
it sat upon each of them.
4 And they were aU fffled -with the
holy Ghost, and began to speak -with
other tongues, as the sph-it gave
tbem utterance.
5 And there were dweUMg at Je
rusalem Jews, devout men, out of
every nation under heaven.
6 Now +when this was noised a-
broad, the mMtitude came together,
and were II coMoimded, because that
every mau heard them sjieak in his
own language.
7 And they were afl amazed, and
marveUed, saying oue to anotber.
Behold, are uot aU these which
speak GfaMseans ?
8 And how hear we every man in
our own tongue, wherem we were
born? 9 Partbians, and Modes, andElam-
ites, and the dwellers m Mesopo
tamia, and in Judasa, and Cappa-
docia, m Poutus, and Asia,
10 PM-ygia, and PamphyUa, in
Egypt, aud M the parts of Libya
about Cyrene, and strangers of
Eome, Jews and Proselytes,
11 Cretes, and Arabians, we do
hear them speak M our tongues the
woudei-fM works of God.
12 And tbey were aU amazed, and
were m doubt, saying one to an
other, -What meaneth this ?
13 Others mocking said. These men
are fuU of new wme.
14 If But Peter, staudMg up -with tbe

1881
24 Andtheyprayed, andsaid, Thou,
Lord, which knowest the hearts
of aU men, shew of tbese two
the one whom thou hast chosen,
25 to take the place m this minis
try aud apostlesbip, from which
Judas fell away, that he might
26 go to his own place. And they
gave lots Ifor tbem; and the lot
f eU upon Matthias ; and he was
numbered -with the eleven apo
stles.
2 And when the day of Pente
cost 2was now come, they were
2 aU tog^ber in one place. And
suddeMy there came from heaven
a sound as of the rushing of
a mighty -wMd, aud it fifled
aU the bouse where they were
3 sitting. And there appeared
unto tbem tongues s parting
asmider, like as of fire; and
it sat uxion each one of them.
4 And tbey were aU fffled witU
the Holy Spirit, and began to
speak with other tongues, as
the Spu-it gave them utter
ance.
5 Now there were dweUMg at
Jei-usalem Jews, devout men,
from every nation under hea-
6 ven. And when this sound
was beard, the mMtitude came
together, and were coMouuded,
because that every mau heard
them speakMg M his o-wn
7 language. Aud they were afl
amazed and marveUed, say
ing. Behold, are not all these
8 which speak GaMaans? And
how bear we, evei-y man M
our own language, wherein we
9 were bom? Partbians and Modes
and Elamites, and the dweflers
in Mesopotamia, M Judsea and
Cappadocia, M Poutus aud Asia,
10 in Phrygia and PamphyUa, in
Egypt aud the parts of Libya
about Cyi-ene, aud sojourners
from Eome, both Jews and pro-
11 selytes, Cretans and Arabians,
we do hear tbem speakmg m
om- tongues the mighty works
12 of God. And they were aU
amazed, and were perplexed,
saymg one to another, "What •
13 meaneth this ? But others mock
mg said. They ai-e filled with
new wine.
14 But Peter, standing up with the

lOr,uuto

2 Gr. tros
being
fulfilled.

3 Or,
parting among themOr, dit-
iributingthemselves

II. 25

THE ACTS;

249

* Is. 44
3.
Joel 2.28.

* Joel 2.
31.

"Rom.
10. 13.

* Ps. 16.

1611
eleven, lift up his voice, and said
uuto them. Ye men of Judsea, and
aU ye that dweU at Jerasalem, be
tMs known unto you, and hearken
to my words :
15 For these are not drunken, as ye
suppose, seeMg it is but tbe third
hour of the day.
16 But this is that wMch was spoken
by the- Prophet Joel,
17 " And it shafl come to pass in
tbe last days (saith God) I -wffl pour
out of my Spu-it upon all flesh : and
your sons and your daughters shaU
prophesy, aud your young men shafl
see risions, and your old men shall
dream dreams :
18 And ou my servants, and on my
handmaidens, I -wffl pour out M
those days of my Spu-it, aud they
sbaU prophesy :
19 And I -wffl shew wonders M
heaven above, and signs M the
earth beneath: blood, and fire, and
vapour of smoke.
20 " The Sun shaU be tumed Mto
darkness, aud the Moon into blood,
before that great and notable day
of tbe Lord come.
21 And it shafl' come to pass,
that "whosoever shafl cafl on the
Name of the Lord, shafl be saved.
22 Ye men of Israel, hear these
words, Jesus of Nazareth, a
man approved of God among you,
by mu-acles, wonders, aud signs,
wMch God did by htm in the
midst of you, as ye yourselves also
know; 23 Him, beMg deUvered by the
detenuMate counsel and foreknow
ledge of God, ye have taken, and
by wicked hands have cracMed and
slam: 24 -Whom God bath raised up,
having loosed the pams of death:
because it was not possible that
he shoMd be holden of it.
25 For Darid speaketh conceru
Mg him, "I foresaw tbe Lord
always before my face, for he is
on my right hand, that I shoMd not
be moved.

1881
eleven, Mted up his voice, aud
spake forth unto them, saying.
Ye men of Judtea, and aU ye
that dwefl at Jerusalem, be this
kno-wn unto you, aud give ear
15 unto my words. For these are
not drunken, as ye suppose;
seemg it is but the tMrd^ hour of
16 the day; but this. is that wMch
hath been spoken ^by tbe pro
phet Joel;
17 And it shall be in the last days,
saith God,
I wffl pour forth of my Spu-it
upon all flesh :
And your sons and your daugh
ters shaU prophesy.
And your young men shall
see risions.
And your old men shall dream
dreams :
18 Yea and on my 2 servants aud
on my s handmaidens in those

Wffl I pour forth of my Spu-it ;
and they shaU prophesy.
19 And I -wffl shew wonders in the
heaven above.
And signs on the earth beneath ;
Blood, and Me, and vapour
of smoke :
20 The sun shaU be tmned mto
darkness,
Aud the moon mto blood.
Before the day of the Lord come.
That great and notable day :
21 And- it shaU be, that whosoever
sbaU caU on tbe name of the
Lord shaU be saved.
22 Te men of Israel, hear these
words: Jesus of Nazareth, a
man approved of God tmto you
by ^mighty works and wonders
and signs, wMcb God did by
bim M the midst of you, even
23 as ye yourselves know; him,
bemg deUvered up by the deter
minate counsel and foreknow
ledge of God, ye by the hand of
5 lawless men did cracify aud
24 slay : whom God raised up, hav
mg loosed the pangs of death :
because it was not possible
that he shoMd be holden of
25 it. For Darid saith coucemMg
him, I beheld the Lord always before
my face ;
For he is on my right hand,
that I shoMd not be moved :

lOr, through

2Gr.bondmen.
3Gr. bond-maidens.

•IGr.
powers.

5 Or, men
without the law

250

THE ACTS.

II. 26

1611
26 Therefore did my heart rejoice,
and my tongue was glad: More
over also, my flesh shafl rest M
hope, 27 Because thou wflt not leave my
soM in hefl, neither wflt thou suffer
thMe Holy one to see corruption.
28 Thou hast made known to me
the ways of Me, thou shalt make
me fMl of joy with thy counte
nance. 29 Men and bretMen, II let me freely
speak unto you "of the Patriarch
David, that he is both dead and
bm-ied, and his sepulcM-e is -with us
uuto tbis day :
30 Therefore being a Prophet, * and
knowMg that God had sworn vrith
an oath to Mm, that of the frmt of
his loins, according to the flesh,
he would raise up Christ to sit on
Ms tMone :
31 He seeMg tMs before, spake
of tbe resurrection of Christ, * that
Ms soul was not left in hefl, neither
his fiesh did see corruption.
32 This Jesus bath God raised up,
whereof we afl are witnesses.
33 Therefore being by tbe right
hand of God exalted, and having
received of the Father tbe promise
ot tbe holy Ghost, he bath shed
forth tMs, wMch ye now see and
bear. 34 For David is not ascended Mto
the heavens, hut he saith MmseU,
" The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit
thou on'my right hand,
35 Untfl I make thy foes thy
footstool. 36 Therefore let aU the house of
Israel know assuredly, that God
hath made that same Jesus, whom
ye have crucMed, both Lord and
CM-ist. 37 IT Now when they heard this,
tbey were pricked iu their heart,
and said unto Peter, and to tbe
rest of the Apostles, Men and
bretMen, -What shaU we do?
38 Then Peter said unto them,
Eepent, aud be baptized evei-y
one of you M the Name of Jesus
Christ, for the remission of sms,
and ye shaU receive the gUt of
the holy Ghost.
39 For tbe promise is unto you,
and to your chfldi-en, and to afl that
are afar oif, even as many as the
Lord our God shafl cafl.

1881
20 Therefore my heart was glad,
and my tongue rejoiced;
Moreover my flesh also shafl
1 dweU M hope :
27 Because thou wflt not leave my
soM m Hades,
Neither -wflt thou give thy Holy
One to see corruption.
28 Tbou madest known unto me
the ways of Ufe ;
Thou shalt make me fuU of
gladness ^with thy cotmte-
nance.
29 BretM-en, I may say tmto you
freely of the iiatriarch David,
that he both died and was bm-ied,
and his tomb is with us unto
30 this day. BeMg therefore a pro
phet, and kno-wMg that God had
sworn with an oath to him, that
of the frait of Ms loMs ^he woMd
31 set one upon his tM-one ; he fore
seeing this spake of the resur
rection of tbe Christ, that neither
was he left M Hades, nor did his
32 fiesh see corruption. TMs Jesus
did God raise up, * whereof we
33 aU are witnesses. Bemg there
fore 5 by the right hand of God
exalted, and haring received of
the Father the promise of tbe
Holy Ghost, he hath poured
forth tbis, wMch ye see and
34 hear. For David ascended not
Mto the beavens: but he saith
himself. The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit tbou on my right hand,
35 Tffl I make thme enemies the
footstool of thy feet.
36 Lets afl the house of Israel there
fore know assm-edly, that God
hatb made him both Lord and
Christ, this Jesus whom ye cru
cMed.
37 Now when they heard this,
they were pricked M their heart,
and said tmto Peter and the
rest of the apostles, BretM-en,
38 what shafl we do? And Peter
said unto tbem, Eepent ye, and
be baptized every one of you
iu the name of Jesus Christ
unto the remission of yom-
sins; and ye shafl receive the
39 gift of tbe Holy Ghost. For to
you is tbe promise, aud to
yom- chfldren, and to afl that
are afar off, even as mauy as the
Lord our God shafl cafl mito bim.

lOr. taber
nacle

- Or, in
thy pre
sence

3 Or, one
shouldsit

4 Or, of
whom 5 Or, at

«0r,everyhouse

III. 9

THE ACTS.

251

I Or, at
home.

1611
40 And -with many other words did
he testify and exhort, saying. Save
yom-selves from tMs untoward ge
neration. 41 IT Then they that gladly received
Ms word, were baptized: and the
same .day there were added unto
them about tMee thousand soMs.
42 And they contMued stedfastly
m the Apostles' doctrine and f eflow-
ship, and M breakMg of bread, and
m prayers.
43 And fear came upon every soM:
aud many wonders and signs were
done by the Apostles.
44 And all that beUeved were to
gether, and had aU thMgs common,
45 And sold their possessions and
goods, and parted them to afl men,
as every man had need.
46 And they contmumg dafly -with
one accord in the Temple, and break
mg bread nfrom house to bouse, Md
eat thetr meat with gladness and
smgleness of heart,
47 Praismg God, aud baring f avom-
vrith afl the people. And the Lord
added to the Church dafly such as
shoMd be saved.
3 Now Peter and John went up
together Mto the Temple at the
hour of prayer, being the uMth hom-.
2 And a certain mau lame from Ms
mother's womb was carried, whom
they laid dafly at the gate of the
Temple which is cafled Beautiful,
to ask alms of them that entered
Mto tbe Temple.
3 "Who, seemg Peter and John about
to go Mto the Temple, asked an ahns.
4 And Peter, f asteuMg Ms eyes upon
bim, with John, said. Look ou us.
5 And he gave heed unto them,
expectmg to receive somethMg of
them. 6 Then Peter said, SUver and gold
have I none, but such as I have,
give I thee : In the Name of Jesus
CMist of Nazareth, rise up and walk.
7 And be took him by the right
hand, and lift htm up: aud im
mediately Ms feet and ancle bones
received strength.
8 And he leapMg up, stood, aud
walked, aud entered with them iuto
the Temple, walking, and leapMg,
and praismg God.
9 And afl the people saw bim walk
mg, and praismg God.

1881
40 And with many otber words be
testMed, and exhorted them, say
Mg, Save yourselves from this
41 crooked generation. They then
ifbat received bis word were
baptized : and there were added
unto them M that day about tMee
42 thousand souls. And tbey con
tmued stedfastly M the apo
stles' teachmg and ^feflowship,
iu the breaking of bread aud the
prayers.
43 And fear came upon every
soM: and many wonders and
signs were done ^by the apostles*.
44 And afl that believed were to
gether, and had aU things com-
45 mon; and tbey sold their pos
sessions and goods, and parted
them to aU, according as auy
46 mau had need. And day by day,
contMuing stedfastly with one
accord in the temple, and break
mg bread at home, they did take
their food with gladness aud
47 singleness of heart, praisMg God,
aud having favour -with aU the
people. And the Lord added ^to
them day by day those that were
being saved.
3 Now Peter and John were
goMg up Mto tbe temple at the
bom- of prayer, being the ninth
2 hour. And a certaM man that
was lame from Ms mother's
womb was carried, whom they
laid daily at tbe door of the
temjile which is called BeauttEM,
to ask alms of them that entered
3 into the temple; who seeing
Peter and John about to go into
the temple, asked to receive an
4 alms. And Peter, fastenMg his
eyes upon htm, with John, said,
5 Look ou us. And he gave heed
unto them, expecting to receive
6 somethMg from them. But Peter
said, Sflver aud gold have I none ;
but what I have, that give I thee.
In the name of Jesus Christ of
7 Nazareth, walk. And he took
him by tbe right baud, audraised
him up : and immediately bis
feet and bis ankle-bones received
8 strength. And leapmg up, he
stood, and began to walk ; andhe
enteredwitb them Mto the temple,
walkMg, and leaping, aud prais-
9 Mg God. And aU the people saw
bim walking and praismg God :

lOr, having
received

2 Or, in
fellow ship

SOr,through i Many
ancient authori
ties add
in Jeru
salem; and
great'fea/r was
upon all.

« Gr.
together.

252

THE ACTS.

III. 10

1611
10 And' tbey knew that it was be
which sat for alms at the beautifM
gate of the Temple : and they were
fffled with wonder and amazement
at that which had happened unto
him. 11 And as the lame man which
was healed held Peter and John, all
the people ran together unto tbem
M the porch that is cafled Solomon's,
greatly wonderMg.
12 U And when Peter saw it, be
answered unto the people. Ye men
of Israel, why marvel ye at this ? or
why look ye so eamestly on us, as
though by our own power or hoMiess
we had made this mau to walk ?
13 The God of Abraham, aud of
Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our
fathers, bath glorified Ms son Jesus,
whom ye delivered up, aud demed
Mm M the presence of Pilate, when
he was determined to let htm go.
14 "But ye denied the Holy one,
and the Just, and desu-ed a mur
derer to be granted unto you,
15 And kffled the « Prince of Ufe,
whom God hath raised from tbe
dead, whereof we are witnesses. .
16 And his Name tM-ough faith M
his Name hath made tbis man strong,
whom ye see and know: yea, the
faith which is by him bath given
bim this perfect soundness M the
presence of you all.
17 And now, bretMen, I wot that
tM-ough ignorance ye did it, as did
also your rMers.
18 But those thMgs which God
before bad shewed by tbe mouth of
aU his Prophets, that CMist shoMd
suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
19 If Eepent ye therefore, and be
converted, that yom- sins may be
blotted out, when the times of re-
freshmg sbaU come from the pre
sence of the Lord.
20 And he sbaU send Jesus CMist,
which before was preached unto you.
21 -Whom the heaven must receive,
untfl the times of restitution of aU
tMngs, wMch God hath spoken by
the mouth of aU Ms holy Prophets
sMce the world began.
22 For Moses tnfly said unto the
fathers, " A Prophet shaU the Lord
your God raise up unto you of your
bretM-en, Uke tmto me; him shaU
ye hear m aU thMgs whatsoever he
shall say unto you.

1881
10 and they took knowledge of bim,
that it was he which sat for ahns
at the BeautifM Gate of the tem
ple : aud tbey were fiUed -srith
wonder and amazement at that
which had happened unto Mm.
11 And as he held-Peter and John,
afl the people ran together unto
them in the i porch that is cafled
Solomon's, greatly wondermg.
12 And when Peter saw it, he an
swered unto the people. Ye men
of Israel, why marvel ye at this
2 man? or why fasten ye your
eyes on us, as though by om- o-wn
power or godliness we had made
13 htm to walk ? The God of Abra
ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob,
the God of om- fathers, hath
glorMed his s Servant Jesus;
whom ye delivered up, and deMed
before the face of Pflate, when
he had detei-mined to release him.
14 But ye denied the Holy and
Eighteous One, and asked for a
murderer to be granted unto you,
15 and kffled the ^Prmce of life;
whom God raised from the dead ;
16 5 whereof we are witnesses. And
^by faith M Ms name bath Ms
name made this man strong,
whom ye behold and know : yea,
tbe faith wMch is tMough him
hath given bim this perfect
soundness iu the presence of you
17 afl. And now, bretM-en, I wot
that M ignorance ye did it, as
18 did also your rMers. But the
tMngs wliich God foreshewed
by the mouth of afl tbe prophets,
that bis CMist shoMd suffer, he
19 thus fulfiUed. Eepent ye there
fore, aud tum again, that your
sms may be blotted out, that so
there may come seasons of re-
fresMug from the presence of
20 the Lord ; and that he may send
the CM-ist who hatb been appoMt-
21 ed for you, even Jesus : whom
tbe heaven must receive untfl
the times of restoration of aU
things, whereof God spake by
the mouth of Ms holy prophets
which have been sMce the world
22 began. Moses Mdeed said, A pro
phet shafl the Lord God raise up
unto you from among your bre
tMen, 7 Uke unto me ; to him shaU
ye hearken in afl thMgs what
soever he shaU speak unto you.

I Or,
portico

2 Or,
thing

SOr, Child :
and so in
ver. 26 ;
iv. 27, 30.
SeeMatt.
xii. 18 ;
Is..\lii.l;lii. 13 ;
liii. 11.
4 Or,
Author 5 Or, of
whom
6 Or, on
the
ground of

1 Or, as
he raised
up me

IV. 11

THE ACTS.

253

1 Or,
ruler.

* Ps. 118.
22.Matt. 21.
42.

1611
23 And it shaU come to pass, that
every soM wMch wffl not hear that
Prophet, shafl be destroyed from
among tlie people.
24 Yea and aU tbe Prophets from
Samuel, and those that foflow after,
as many as have spoken, have Uke
wise foretold of tbese days.
25 Ye are the chfldren of tbe
Prophets, and of the covenant which
God made with our fathers, sayMg
tmto Abraham, "And M thy seed
shafl aU the kMdreds of the earth
be blessed.
26 Unto you first, God, bavMg
raised up his Son Jesus, sent him
to bless you, M tuming away every
one of you from his mictmties,
4 And as they spake unto the
people, the Priests and the II captain
of the Temple, and the Sadducees
came upon them,
2 Bemg grieved that tbey taught
the people, and preached tM-ough
Jesus the resurrectionfrom the dead.
3 And they laid hands on them,
and put them M hold tmto the next
day: for it was now eventide.
4 Howbeit, many of them wMch
heard the word, beUeved, and the
number of the men was about five
thousand. 5 IT And it came to pass on the
morrow,that their rMers, and Elders,
and Scribes,
6 And Annas tbe high Priest, and
Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander,
and as many as were of the kMdred
of the Mgh Priest, were gathered
together, at Jerusalem.
7 And when they had set them m the
midst, they asked, By what power, or
by what name have ye done this ?
8 Then Peter, fifled -with the holy
Ghost, said unto tbem. Ye ralers of
the people, aud Elders of Israel,
9 If we this day be examMed of the
good deed done to the impotent man,
by what means he is made whole,
10 Be: it known tmto you afl, and
to afl the people of Israel, that by
the Name of Jesus Christ of Naza
reth, whom ye crucMed, whom God
raised, from the dead, even by him,
doth this. man stand here before
you, whole.
11 * TMs ¦ is the stone which was
set at nought of you buflders, wMch
is become the head of .the coi-ner.

1881
23 And it shafl be, that every soM,
which shafl not hearken to that
prophet, shaU be utterly destroy-
24 ed from among the people. Yea
and afl tbe prophets from Samuel
and them that foUowed after, as
many as have spoken, they also
25 told of tbese days. Ye are the
sons of the prophets, and of the
covenant which God i made with
your fathers, sayiug unto Abra
ham, And M thy seed shaU aU
the famffles of the earth be
26 blessed. Unto you first God,
havmg raised up Ms Servant,
sent Mm to bless you, M turnmg
away every one of you from your
Miquities.
4 And as they spake unto tbe peo
ple, ^the priests and the captain
of the temple and the Sadducees
2 came upon them, bemg sore
troubled because tbey taught the
people, and proclaimed m Jesus
the resurrection from tbe dead.
3 And they laid hands on them,
and put them M ward unto the
morrow: for it was now even-
4 tide. But many of them that
beard the word believed ; and the
number of the men came to be
about five thousand.
5 And it came to pass on the
morrow, that thetr rMers and
elders and scribes were gathered
6 together m Jerusalem ; and An
nas the high priest was there,
and Caiaphas, and John, and
Alexander, and as many as were
of tbe kmdred of the Mgh priest.
7 And when they had set them m
the midst, they Mquired, By
what power, or M what name,
8 have ye done this ? Then Peter,
fiUed with tbe Holy Ghost, said
unto them. Ye rulers of the
9 people, aud elders, if we this day
are examMed concernmg a good
deed done to an impotent man,
sby what means this man is * made
10 whole; belt known unto you aU,
and to aU the people of Israel, that
in the name of Jesus CMist of
Nazareth, whom ye ci-ucffied,
whom God raised from the dead,
even M ^him doth tbis man stand
11 here before you whole. He is the
stone wMch was set at nought
of you the buflders, which was
made the head of the corner.

iGr.coi-«- nanted.

2 Some
ancientauthori
ties read
ihe chief
p7'iests.

3 Or, in
whom 4 Or,
saved

s Or, this
name

254

THE ACTS.

IV. 12

1611
12 Neither is there salvation in
any other: for there is none other
name under heaven given among
men whereby we must be saved.
13 U Now when they saw the bold
ness of Peter and John, and per
ceived that they were unlearned aud
ignorant men, they marvefled, aud
they took knowledge of them, that
they had been -with Jesus.
14 And beholding the man which
was healed, standing ¦with them,
they coMd say nothMg agaMst it.
15 But when they had command
ed them to go aside out of the
Councfl, they coMerred among
themselves, 16 SayMg, -What shaU we do to
these men? for that Mdeed a notable
miracle hath been done by them, is
manifest to aU them that dwefl M
Jerusalem, and we caimot deny it.
17 But that it spread no further
among the people, let us straitly
tMeateu them, that they speak
henceforth to no man in this Name.
18 And they called tbem, and com
manded them, not to speak at aU,
nor teach in the Name of Jesus, i
19 But Peter and John answered,
and said unto them, "Whether it be
right M the sight of God, to hearken
unto you more than unto God, judge
ye. 20 For we cannot but speak the
tMngs wMcb we have seen and
heard. 21 So when they hadfurthertMeat-
ened them, they let them go, fiudmg
nothmghow they might punish them,
because of the people : for aU men
glorMed God for that which was
done. 22 For the man was above forty
years old, on whom tbis mu-acle of
heaUng was shewed.
23 IT And being let go, they went
to their own company, and reported
aU that tbe chief Priests aud Elders
bad said unto them.
24 And when they heard that, they
Mt up theu- voice to God with
oue accord, and said. Lord, thou
art God which hast made heaven
and earth, and the sea, and aU that
in them is,
25 Who by tbe mouth of thy ser
vant David bast said, * "Why lUd the
heathen rage, and tbe people imagMe
vam things ?

1881
12 And M none other is there salva
tion: for neither is there any
other name under heaven, that
is given among men, whereM we
must be saved.
13 Now when they beheld the bold
ness of Peter and Johu, and had
perceived that they were tmlearn-
ed aud ignorant men, they mar
vefled ; and they took knowledge
of them, that they had been -with
14 Jesus. And seeMg the mau which
was healed standing -with them,
they coMd say nothmg agaMst it.
15 But when they had commanded
tbem to go aside out of the councfl,
theycoMen-ed among themselves,
16 sayMg, -What shall we do to
tbese men ? for that mdeed a no
table 1 miracle hath been wrought
tMough them, is manifest to all
that dwefl M Jemsalem ; and we
17 caimot deny it. But that it spread
no fm-ther among the people, let
us tMeaten tbem, that they speak
henceforth to no man M this
18 name. And they caUed them, and
charged them not to speak at all
nor teach in the name of Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answered
aud said unto them. Whether it
be right in the sight of God to
hearken unto you rather thanun-
20 to God, judge ye : for we caimot
but speak the thMgs which we
21 saw and beard. And they, when
they had further tMeatenedthem,
let them go, fiudmg nothMg how
they might punish tbem, because
of the people ; for aU men glori
fied God for that which was done.
22 For the man was more than forty
years old, on whom this ^miracle
of heaUng was wrought.
23 And being let go, tbey came
to their own company, and re
ported afl that the chief priests
and tbe elders had said unto
24 them. And they, when they beard
it, Mted up then- voice to God
with one accord, aud said, 0
2Loi-d, s thou that didst make the
heaven and the earth and the
sea, and aU that in them is :
25 ^wbo by the Holy Ghost, hy the
mouth of our father David thy
servant, didst say,
¦Why did the Gentfles rage.
And the peoples ^imagMe vam
tMngs?

iGr.
sign.

2 Or,
Master
SOr, thou art
he thai
did maki
4 The
Greek
text in
this clause is
soraewhat un
certain.
5 Or,
meditate

V. 2

THE ACTS.

255

1611
26 The KMgs of the earth stood
up, aud tbe ralers were gathered
together agamst the Lord, and a-
gainst his CM-ist.
27 For of a ti-uth agaMst thy
holy chfld Jesus, whom thou hast
anomted, both Herod, aud Pontius
Pflate, with the Gentfles, and the
people of Israel were gathered to
gether, 28 For to do whatsoever thy band
aud thy counsel determMed before
to be done.
29 And now Lord, behold theh-
tMeatenmgs, and grant uuto thy
servants, that -with afl boldness
they may speak thy word,
30 By stretchMg forth thMe hand
to heal : and that signs and wonders
may be done by the Name of thy
holy chfld Jesus.
31 ir And when they had prayed,
the place was shaken where they
were assembled together, and they
were afl fffled with the holy Ghost,
and they spake the word of God
¦with boldness.
.32 And the mMtitude of them that
beUeved, were of one heart, and of
one soM : Neither said any of them,
that ought of the thmgs which be
possessed was his o^wn, but they
had afl tMngs common.
33 And with great power gave tbe
Apostles -witness of tbe resurrection
of the Lord Jesus, and great grace
was upon them afl.
34 Neither was there any among
them that lacked: For as many as
were possessors of lands, or bouses,
sold them, and brought tbe prices
of the thMgs that were sold,
35 And laid them down at the Apo
stles' feet: And distribution was
made unto every man according as
be bad need.
36 And Joses, who by tbe Apostles
was smnamed Barnabas (which is,
bemg Mterpreted, Tbe son of conso
lation) a Lerite, and of the Counti-y
of Cyprus,
37 Haring land, sold it, and brought
the money, and laid it at the Apo
stles' feet.
5 But a certain man named Ana-
Mas, with Sapphira bis wife, sold a
possession, 2 And kept back part of tbe price,
bis wife also bemg privy to it, and

1881
26 The kMgs of the %arth set
themselves M array.
And the riflers were gathered
together.
Against the Lord, and agamst
Ms 1 AnoMted:
27 for of a truth in this city agaMst
thy holy Servant Jesus, whom
tbou didst anoint, both Herod
and Pontius Pflate, with tbe
Gentfles and the peoples of Is-
28 rael, were gathered- together, to
do whatsoever thy hand and thy
counsel foreordained to come to
29 pass. And now. Lord, look upon
their tMeateuMgs: and gi-aut
tmto thy 2 servants to speak thy
30 word with aU boldness, whfle
thou stretchest forth thy band
to beal ; and that signs and won
ders may be done tMough the
name of thy holy Servant Jesus.
31 And when tbey had prayed, the
place was shaken wherem they
were gathered together ; andthey
were aU fiUed with the Holy
Ghost, and they spake the word
of God -with boldness.
32 And the mMtitude of them
that believed were of oue heart
and soM: and not one of them
said that aught of the thMgs
wMch he possessed was bis o-wn ;
but tbey bad afl tMngs common.
33 And ¦with great power gave the
apostles their witness of the
resun-ectiou of the Lord Jesus S:
and great grace was upon them
34 aU. For neither was there a-
mong them any that lacked: for
as mauy as were possessors of
lauds or houses sold them, aud
brought the prices of the thmgs
35 that were sold, and laid them at
the apostles' feet : and distribu
tion was made unto each, ac-
cordMg as any one had need.
36 And Joseph, who by the apo
stles was sumamed Barnabas
(which is, being Mterpreted, Son
of 4 exhortation), a Lerite, a
37 man of Cyprus lij race, haring
a field, sold it, aud brought tbe
money, aud laid it at the apo
stles' feet.
5 But a certain man named
Ananias, with Sapphira Ms wife,
2 sold a possession, aud kept
back pari of the price, his wife
also bemg pri-vy to it, and

IGr. Christ.

2Gr.bondservants.

'Some ancientauthori
ties add
Christ.

^Ot, con
solation

256

THE ACTS.

V. 2

1611
brought a certam part, and laid it
at the Apostles' feet.
3 But Peter said, Ananias, -Why
hath Satan fffled thme heart II to lie
to the holy Ghost, and to keep
back part of the price of the
land? 4 "Whiles it remaMed, was it not
thMe own? aud after it was sold,
was it not m thMe own power?
why bast thou conceived this
thMg M thine heart? thou hast
not lied unto men, but unto
God. 5 And Ananias bearing these words,
fefl down, and gave up the ghost:
aud great fear came on aU tUem that
heard tbese tbmgs.
6 And the young men arose, wound
bim up, and carried bim out, aud
buried htm.
7 And it was about the space of
tMee hours after, when his wUe,
not kno-wMg what was done, came
M. 8 And Peter answered unto ber,
TeU me whether ye sold the land
for so much. And she said, Y'"ea,
for so much.
9 Then Peter said unto her. How
is it that ye have agreed together,
to tempt tbe Spu-it of the Lord?
behold, tbe feet of tbem which have
buried thy husband are at the door,
and shall carry thee out.
10 Then feU she down straightway
at Ms feet, and yielded up the ghost :
And the young men came m, and
found her dead, and carrymg her
forth, bm-ied her by her husband.
11 And great fear came upon aU
tbe Church, and upon as many as
heard these thmgs.
12 1[ And by tbe hands of the
Apostles were many signs and won
ders wrought among the people.
(And they were aU with one accord
M Solomon's porch.
13 And of the rest durst no man
jom htmseU to tbem : But the people
maguMed them.
14 And beUevers were the more
added to the Lord, mMtitudes both
of men and women.)
15 Insomuch that they brought
forth the sick II Mto the streets, aud
laid them on beds and couches, that
at the least the shadow of IPeter
passMg by might overshadow some
of them.

1881
brought a certaM part, aud laid
3 it at the apostles' feet. But
Peter said, Anamas, why hath
Satan fiUed thy heart to lUe
to the Holy Ghost, and to
keep back part of the price of
4 the land? "WhUes it remamed,
did it not remam thme own?
and after it was sold, was it
not M thy power? How is it
that thou hast conceived tMs
thing M thy heart? thou hast
not Ued unto men, but unto
5 God. And Ananias hearing
these words feU down and gave
up the ghost: and great fear
came upon afl that heard it.
6 And the ^ young men arose and
-wrapped him round, and they
can-ied bim out and buried
htm.
7 And it was about the space of
tMee bours after, when his -wife,
not kno-wing what was done,
8 came M. And Peter answered
unto her, TeU me whether ye
sold the land for so much. And
9 she said. Yea, for so much. But
Peter said uuto her. How is it
that ye have agi-eed together to
tempt the Spirit of the Lord?
behold, the feet of them wMch
have hm-ied thy husband are at
the door, and they shafl can-y
10 thee out. And she feU down im
mediately at his feet, and gave up
the ghost: and the yotmg men
came M aud fotmd her dead, and
they can-ied her out and bm-ied
11 her by her husband. And great
fear came upon the whole church,
and upon all that heard these
thmgs.
12 And by the hands of the
apostles were many signs and
wonders -wrought among the
people; and they were afl with
one accord M Solomon's porch.
13 But of the rest durst no man
jom himself to tbem: how
beit tbe people magmfied them ;
14 3 aud beUevers were the more
added to the Lord, mMtitudes
15 both of men aud women; in
somuch that tbey even carried
out the sick Mto th« streets,
and laid them on beds and
couches, that, as Peter came by,
at the least his shadow might
overshadow some one of them.

lOr,deceive

2Gr.younger.

3 Or, and
there
were the
moreadded to
them, be
lieving
on the
Lord

V. 29

THE ACTS.

257

•ch.4.18.

1611
16 There came also a mMtitude
out of the cities round about unto
Jerusalem, bringMg sick folks, and
them wMch were vexed -with un
clean spirits : and they were healed
every one.
17 II Then the Mgh Priest rose up,
and aU they that were -with bim,
(which is the sect of the Sadducees)
aud were fffled -with II Mdignation,
18 And laid their hands ou the
Apostles, and put them m the com
mon prison.
19 But the Angel of tbe Lord by
Mght opened the prison doors, and
brought them forth, and said,
20 Go, stand and speak M the
Temple to the people aU the words
of this life.
21 And when tbey heard that, they
entered mto the Temple early M
the momMg, aud taught: but the
high Priest came, and they that
were -with htm, and cafled the
Councfl together, and all the Senate
of the chfldren of Israel, and sent
to the prison to have them brought.
22 But when the officers came, and
found them not M tbe prison, tbey
retumed, and told,
23 Saymg, The prison trMy found
we shut -with all safety, and the
keepers standmg without before
the doors, but when we had opened,
we fotmd no man -withM.
24 Now when the Mgh Priest, and
the captaM of tbe Temple, and the
chief Priests heard these thmgs,
they doubted of tbem whereunto
tMs woMd grow.
25 Then came one, and told them,
saymg. Behold, the men whom ye
put M prison are standMg M the
Temple, and teacMng the people.
26 Then went the captaM -with the
officers, and brought them without
riolence : (Forthey feared thepeople,
lest they shoMd have been stoned.)
27 And when they had brought
them, they set tbem before the Coun
cU, aud the high Priest asked tbem,
28 SayMg, "Did not we straitly
command you, that you shoMd not
teach M this Name? And behold,
ye have fiUed Jerusalem with your
doctrine, and Mtend to bring this
man's blood upon us.
29 IT Then Peter, aud the other
Apostles answered, and said. We
ought to obey God rather thau men.

1881
16 And there also came together
the multitude from the cities
round about Jerasalem, bring
Mg sick folk, and them that
were vexed with unclean spirits :
and they were healed every
one.
17 But tbe high priest rose up,
and aU they that were -with him
(which is the sect of the Saddu
cees), and tbey were filled with
18 jealousy, and laid hands on the
apostles, aud put them M pubhc
19 ward. But au angel of tbe
Lord by night opened the prison
doors, and brought them out,
20 and said. Go ye, and stand and
speak M the temple to the people
21 aU the words of this Life. And
when they heard this, they
entered Mto tbe temple about
daybreak, aud taught. But the
high priest came, aud they that
were with bim, and caUed the
councfl together, and afl the
senate of the chfldren of Israel,
and sent to the prison-house to
22 have tbem brought. But the
officers that came found tbem
not M tbe prison; aud they
23 retumed, and told, saymg. The
prison-house we found shut M
afl safety, aud the keepers stand
Mg at tbe doors: but when we
had opened, we found no man
24 -withM. Now when tbe captaM
of the temple and the chief
priests beard these words, they
were much perplexed conceruMg
them whereunto this woMd grow.
25 And there came one and told
them. Behold, the men whom ye
put M the prison are m the tem
ple standMg aud teachmg the
26 people. Then went the captam
with the officers, and brought
them, hut -without riolence ; for
they feared the people, lest they
27 should be stoned. And when
tbey bad brought them, they set
them before the councfl. And
28 the Mgh priest asked them, say
mg, -We straitly charged you
not to teach M tMs name : and
behold, ye have fifled Jerasa
lem with your teachmg, and
Mtend to bring tbis man's blood
29 upon us. But Peter and the
apostles answered and said. We
must obey God rather than men.
I

258

THE ACTS.

V. .30

« Or,
believed.

1611
30 Tbe God of our fathers raised
up Jesus, whom ye slew aud hanged
ou a tree.
31 Him hath God exalted -with his
right hand to be a Prince and
a Sariom-, for to give repentance to
Israel, and forgiveness of sins.
32 And we are his witnesses of
these thMgs, and so is also tbe holy
Ghost, whom God hath given to
them that obey htm.
33 IT When they heard that, they
were cut to the heart, and took
counsel to slay them.
34 Then stood there up one M tbe
Councfl, a Pharisee, named Gama
liel, a doctor of Law, had M reputa
tion among afl tbe people, and com
manded to put tbe Apostles forth a
Uttle space,
35 And said unto them, Ye men of
Israel, take heed to yom-selves,
what ye mtend to do as touchMg
these men.
36 For before these days rose up
Theudas, boastmg himself to be
somebody, to whom a number of
men, about four hundred, joMed
themselves: who was slaM, and
afl, as many as II obeyed him,
were scattered, aud brought to
nought. 37 After this mau rose up Judas of
Galflee, m the days of the taxmg,
aud drew away much people after
htm: he also perished, and afl,
even as many as obeyed him, were
dispersed. 38 And now I say unto you,
refram from these men, and let
them alone: for if this counsel or
this work be of men, it -wffl come to
nought. 39 But if it be of God, ye caimot
overtMow it, lest haply ye be found
even to fight agaMst God.
40 And to him they agreed: and
when they had cafled tbe Apostles,
and beaten them, tbey command
ed that they should not speak M
the Name of Jesus, and let them
go. 41 IT And they departed from tbe
presence of the Councfl, i-ejoicmg
that they were counted worthy to
suffer shame for his Name.
42 And daily M the Temple,
and in every house, they ceased
not to teach and preach Jesus
Christ.

1881
30 Tbe God of our fathers raised
up J-esus, whom ye slew, hangMg
31 bim on a tree. Htm did God
exalt iwith his right hand to be
a Prince and a Saviour, for
to give repentance to Israel,
32 and remission of sMs. And we
are -witnesses ^ of tbese 3 thMgs;
4 aud so is tbe Holy Ghost,
whom God hath given to tbem
that obey htm.
33 But they, when tbey heard
this, were cut to the heart,
and were mMded to slay them.
34 But there stood up one iu the
councfl, a Pharisee, named Ga-
maUel, a doctor of the law, had
M honour of aU the people,
and commanded to put the
35 men forth a little whfle. Aud
he said tmto them. Ye men of
Israel, take heed to yourselves
as touchMg tbese men, what
36 ye are about to do. For before
these days rose up Theudas,
giring bimseU out to be some
body; to whom a number of
men, about four hundred, joMed
themselves : who was slaM ; and
afl, as many as obeyed him,
were dispersed, and came to
37 nought. After tbis man rose
up Judas of GaMee M the days
of tbe enrolment, and di-ew away
som.e of the people after him:
be also perished; and afl, as
many as obeyed htm, were scat-
38 tered abroad. And now I say
unto you, Eefram from these
men, and let them alone:
for if this cotmsel or this
work be of men, it wffl be over-
39 tM-o-wn: but if it is of God, ye
wffl not be able to overthrow
them; lest haply ye be found
even to be fighting agamst God.
40 And to him they agreed: and
when they bad caUed the
apostles uuto them, they beat
tbem and charged tbem not
to speak M the name of Jesus,
41 and let them go. They there
fore departed from the presence
of the councfl, rejoicMg that
they were counted worthy to
suffer dishonour for the Name.
42 And every day, M the temple
and at home, they ceased not
to teach and to preach Jesus as
the Christ.

2 Soma
ancient
authorities add
in him.
3Gr.sayings. 4 Some
ancientauthori
ties read
aTid God
hath
givenihe Holy
Ghost to
themthat

VI. 14

THE ACTS.

259

1611
6 And m those days when tbe
number of the Disciples was mM-
tipUed, there arose a murmuring of
the Grecians against the Hebrews,
because theu- -widows were neglected
in the dafly mimstration.
2 Then the twelve cafled tbe mM
titude of tbe Disciples unto them,
and said. It is not reason that we
shoMd leave the word of God, and
serve tables.
3 -Wherefore bretMen, look ye out
among you seven men of honest
report, fufl of the holy Ghost, and
wisdom, whom we may appoMt over
this busmess.
4 But we -wffl give ourselves con-
tMuaUy to prayer, and to the mM
istry of tbe word.
5 IT And the saymg pleased the
whole mMtitude: and they chose
Stephen, a man ftdl of faith and of
tbe holy Ghost, and Phfflp, and
Prochorns, and Nicauor, aud Timon,
and Permenas, and Nicolas a pro
selyte of Antioch.
6 Whom they set before the Apo
stles: and when they had prayed,
they laid their bands on them.
7 And the word of God Mcreased,
aud the number of the Disciples
multipUed M Jerusalem greatly, and
a great company of the Priests were
obedient to the faith.
8 And Stephen, fufl of faith and
power, did great wonders and mi
racles among the people.
9 IT Then there arose certam of
the Synagogue, which is cafled the
Synagogue of the Libertines, and
Cyremaus, and Alexandrians, and of
tbem of Cfflcia, and of Asia, dis-
putMg with Stephen.
10 And they were not able to resist
the wisdom and the spirit by wMch

11 Tben tbey suborned men which
said. We have heard htm speak
blasphemous words agaMst Moses,
and agamst God.
12 And tbey stirred up the people,
and the Elders, and the Scribes,
and came upon htm, and caught
htm, and brought him to the
Councfl, 13 And set up false witnesses,
wMch said, TMs man ceaseth not
to speak blasphemous words agamst
this holy place, and the Law.
14 For we have heard him say, that

1881
6 Now m tbese days, when tbe
number of tbe disciples was mM-
tiply Mg, there arose a mm-muring
of the 1 Grecian Jews agaMst the
Hebrews, because thetr -widows
were neglected M the dafly mM-
2 istration. And the twelve cafled
tbe mMtitude of tbe disciples
tmto them, and said. It is not
2 fit that we shoMd forsake the
word of God, and ^ serve tables.
3 4Lookyeoutthei-efore, bretMen,
from among you seven men of
good report, fuU of the Spu-it
and of wisdom, whom we may
4 appoMt over this busMess. But
we wffl coutMue stedfastly M
prayer, aud m the ministry of
5 the word. And the saymg pleased
tbe whole mMtitude: and they
chose Stephen, a man fufl of faith
and of the Holy Spirit, aud
Phfflp, and Prochorus, and Ni
cauor, and Timon, audParmenas,
and Nicolas a proselyte of An-
6 tioch : whom they set before the
apostles: aud when they had
prayed, they laid their bauds on
tbem.
7 And the word of God m-
creased ; and the number of the
disciples mMtipUed M Jerasalem
exceedMgly; and a great com
pany of the priests were obedient
to the faith.
8 And Stephen, fufl of grace and
power, wrought great wonders
and signs among the people.
9 But there arose certaM of them
that were of the synagogue
cafled the synagogue of the
Libertines, and of the Cyrenians,
and of the Alexandrians, and
of tbem of Cfflcia and Asia,
10 disputmg -with Stephen. And
they were not able to withstand
the -wisdom and the Spirit by
11 which he spake. Then tbey
suborned men, which said. We
have heard Mm speak blasphe
mous words agamst Moses, aud
12 against God. And tbey stined
np the people, aud the elders, and
the scribes, and came upon htm,
and seized him, and brought bim
13 Mto tbe council, and set up false
witnesses, which said. This man
ceaseth not to speakwords agaMst
this holy place, and tbe law:
14 for we have heard bim say, that

1 Gr. Hel
lenists.

'Ot,ministerio tables
4 Some
ancientauthorities read
But,brethren,look ye
out from
amongyou.

260

THE ACTS.

VI. 14

II Or,
rites.

¦*Gen.]
1. ,

"Gen. 17.

'-Gen.;
26.¦'Gen.: 31.*Gen.;28. ^Gen. ;
S7.

1611
this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy
tbis place, and shaU change tbe
II Customs which Moses deUvered us.
15 And all that sat m the Councfl,
lookmg stedfastly on him, saw bis
face as it had been the face of au
Angel. 7 Then said tbe high Priest, Are
these thMgs so ?
2 And he said. Men, brethren, aud
fathers, hearken : The God of glory
appeared unto our father Abraham,
when he was M Mesopotamia, be
fore he dwelt M Charran,
3 And said tmto him, "Get thee
out of thy couutry, and from thy
kmdred, aud come Mto the land
which I shafl shew thee.
4 Theu came he out of the land of
the Chaldseans, and dwelt m Char-
ran: and from thence, when bis
father was dead, he removed bim
Mto this land whereM ye now
dwefl. 5 And he gave him none inherit
ance m it, no not so much as to set
his foot on: yet he promised that
he woMd give it to him for a posses
sion, and to Ms seed after him,
when as yet he had no chfld.
6 And God spake on tMs wise,
that his seed shoMd sojourn M a
strange land, aud that tbey shoMd
brmg them into bondage, and en
treat them evfl fom- hundred years.
7 And the nation to whom they
shafl be M bondage wffl I judge,
said God : And after that shall they
come forth, and serve me M this
place. 8 " And he gave Mm the covenant
of Cu-cumcision : " and so Abraham
begat Isaac, and cii-cmncised him
the eighth day: '^and Isaac begat
Jacob, * aud Jacob begat the twelve
Patriarchs. 9 * And the Patriarchs, moved -with
envy, sold Joseph Mto Egypt : but
God was with him,
10 And deUvered htm out of aU
his afflictions, " aud gave him favour
and wisdom M the sight of Pharaoh
kmg of Egypt: and he made him
governor over Egypt and aU Ms
house. 11 Now there came a dearth over
aU the laud of Egypt and Chanaan,
and great affliction, and our fathers
found no sustenance.

1881
this Jesus of Nazareth shafl de
stroy this place, and shafl change
the customs which Moses de-
15 livered unto us. And aU that
sat M tbe councfl, fastenMg
thetr eyes on Mm, saw his face
as it had been the face of au
angel.
T And the Mgh priest said,
2 Are these thMgs so? And he
said. Brethren and fathers, hearken.
The God of glory appeared unto
our father Abraham, when he
was M Mesopotamia, before he
3 dwelt M Haran, and said tmto
htm. Get thee out of thy land,
and from thy kMdred, and come
Mto the land wMch I shafl
4 shew thee. Then came he out
of the laud of the Chaldseans,
and dwelt M Haran : and from
thence, when his father was
dead, God removed hun Mto
this land, wherem ye now
6 dwell: and be gave bim none
inheritance M it, no, not so much
as to set his foot on: and he
promised that he woMd give
it to htm M possession, and
to bis seed after him, when
6 as yet be had no cMld. And
God spake on this wise, that
bis seed shoMd sojom-n M a
strange land, and that they
shoMd bring them mto bondage,
and entreat them evfl, four
7 hundred yeai-s. And the nation
to wMch tbey shafl be M bondage
-wffl I judge, said God : and after
that shall tbey come forth, aud
8 serve me M tMs place. And he
gave bim the covenant of cir
cumcision : and so Abraham be
gat Isaac, and circumcised bim
the eighth day ; and Isaac begat
Jacob, and Jacob the twelve
9 patriarchs. And the patriarchs,
moved -with jealousy agamst Jo
seph, sold htm Mto Egypt : and
10 God was with him, and deUver
ed Uim out of aU Ms afffictions,
and gave htm favom- and -wis
dom before Pharaoh kMg of E-
gypt; and be made him gover
nor overEgypt and aU his house.
11 Now there came a famMe
over aU Egypt aud Canaan,
and great affliction : and our
fathers found no sustenance.

VII. 28

THE ACTS.

261

* Gen. 42.
1.

"Gen. 45.
i.

"Gen. 46.
'Gen. 49.

? Heh.
11 23.
II Or, fair
io God.

1611
12 "But when Jacob heard that
there was corn m Egypt, he sent
out our fathers Mst.
13 " And at the second time Joseph
was made known to Ms bretMen,
and Joseph's kmdred was made
known unto Pharaoh.
14 Then sent Joseph, aud caUed
Ms father Jacob to Mm, and aU Ms
kMdred, tMeescore and Mteen souls.
15 " So Jacob went down Mto E-
gypt, * and died, he and our fathers,
16 And were carried over mto Sy-
chem, and laid in the sepulcMe that
Abraham bought for a sum of money
of the sons of Emor the father of
Sychem. 17 But when the time of the pro
mise di-ew nigh, which God had
sworn to Abraham, the people grew
and mMtipUed m Egypt,
18 Tffl another kmg arose, wMch
knew not Joseph.
19 Tbe same dealt subtffly -with
our kMdred, and eril entreated oiir
fathers, so that tbey cast out their
young cMldren,to the end tbey might
not live.
20 * In wMch time Moses was born,
and * was H ex-ceedmg fair, and
nourished up m Ms father's house
tMee months :
21 And when he was cast out,
Pharaoh's daughter took him up,
aud nourished Mm for ber own son.
22 And Moses was leamed in aU
the -wisdom of tbe Egyptians, and
was mighty M words and in deeds.
23 Andwhenhe was fuU forty years
old, it came Mto Ms Ueart to risit
his brethren the chfldren of Israel.
24 * And seeMg one of them suffer
¦wrong, he defended him, and a-
venged bim that was oppressed, and
smote the Egyptian :
25 For be supposed Ms bretMen
woMd have understood, how that
God by Ms hand woMd deUver them,
but they understood not.
26 " And the next day he shewed
himseU tmto them as they strove,
and woMd have set them at one
agam, saymg. Sirs, ye are bretMen,
-Why do ye -wrong one to another ?
27 But he that did Ms neighbour
¦wrong, thrust bim away, sayMg,
-Who made tbee a rMer and a Judge
over us ?
28 Wflt thou kffl me, as thou
diddest the Egyptian yesterday?

1881
12 But when Jacob heard that there
was corn in Egypt, he sent forth
13 om- fathers the first time. And
at the second time Joseph was
made known to Ms bretMen;
and Joseph's race became mani-
14 test unto Pharaoh. And Joseph
sent, and cafled to Mm Jacob Ms
father, and afl his kindred, tM-ee-
15 score and fifteen souls. And
Jacob went down Mto Egypt;
and he died, Mmself, and our
16 fathers; and they were carried
over unto Shechem, and laid iu
the tomb that Abraham bought
for a price M silver of the sons
17 of ' Hamor in Shechem. But as
the time of the promise drew
nigh, which God vouchsafed unto
Abraham, the people grew and
18 mMtipUed in Egypt, tffl there
arose another kMg over Egypt,
19 wMch knew not Joseph. The
same dealt subtffly with our race,
and evfl entreated our fathers,
that 2 they should cast out then-
babes to the end they might not
20 stive. At wMch season Moses
was born, and was 4exceedMg
fair ; and he was nourished tMee
months m Ms father's house:
21 and when he was cast out,
Pharaoh's daughter took Mm up,
and nourished him for her own
22 son. AndMoseswasMstructedM
aU the wisdom of the Egyptians ;
and be was mighty M his words
23 aud works. But when he was
wefl-Mgh forty years old, it came
mto his heart to risit Ms bretMen
24 the chfldi-en of Israel. And see
mg one of them suffer -wrong, he
defended him, and avenged him
that was oppressed, smitMg the
25 Egyptian : and he supposed that
Ms bretM-en understood how that
God by Ms hand was givmg
them 5 deUverance; but they
26 understood not. And the day
foUowing he appeared unto
them as they strove, and woMd
have set tbem at one again,
sayuig. Sirs, ye are brethren;
why do ye wrong one to an-
27 otber? But he that did his
neighbour wrong thrust him
away, saymg, -Who made thee
a ruler and a judge over us?
28 Wouldest thou kfll me, as thou
kffledst the Egyptian yesterday?

IGr. Emmor.

2 Or. he
s Gr. be
pre servedalive.i Or, fair
unto God

5 Or,
salva tion

262

THE ACTS.

VII. 29

' Ex. S.

? Deut.
18. 15.

II Or, as
myself. * Ek. 19.

• Ex. 32.
1.

1611
29 Then fled Moses at tMs sayMg,
and was a stranger in tbe land of
Madian, where he begat two sons.
30 " And when forty years were ex
pired, there appeared to him m the
wUdemess of motmt SMa, an Angel
of the Lord M aflame of M-e M a bush.
31 When Moses saw it, he wondered
at the sight : aud as he drew near
to behold it, the voice of tbe Lord
came unto him,
32 Saying, I am tbe God of thy
fathers, the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob. Tben Moses trembled, and
durst not behold.
33 Then said the Lord to bim. Put off
thy shoes from thy feet: for the place
where thou standest is holy ground.
34 I have seen, I have seen the
affliction of my people which is M
Egypt, and Ihave heard thetr groan
ing, and am come down to deUver
them: And now come, I -wffl send
thee Mto Egypt.
35 TMs Moses whom they refused,
sayMg, -Who made thee a rMer and
a Judge? the same did God send
to be a rMer aud a deUverer, by the
hands of the Angel wMch appeared
to bim M the bush.
36 , " He brought tbem ont, after that
he had shewed wonders and signs in
the land of Egypt, and M the red Sea,
* and M the ¦wfldemess forty years.
37 IT TMs is that Moses wMch said
uuto the chfldi-en of Israel, "A
Prophet shafl the Lord yom- God
raise up uuto you of your bretM-en,
II Uke unto me : him shafl ye hear.
38 "TMs is he that was in tbe
Chm-ch M the -wilderness with the
Angel wMch spake to htm M the
mount SMa, and with our fathers:
who received tbe Uvely oracles, to
give unto us.
39 To whom om- fathers woMd not
obey, but thrust him from them, and
in their hearts tumed back agam
mto Egypt,
40 " SayMg unto Aaron, Make us
gods to go before us. For as for
this Moses, wMch brought us out
of the land of Egypt, we wot not
what is become of him.
41 And they made a calf m those
days, and offered sacrifice unto the
idol, and rejoiced m tbe works of
thetr own bauds.
42 Then God turned, and gave them

1881
29 And Moses fled at this saymg,
aud became a sojourner in the
laud of Midiau, where he begat
30 two sons. And when forty
years were fulfilled, an angel
appeared to htm m the -wflder-
ness of mount SMai, M a flame
31 of fire M a bush. And when
Moses saw it, he wondered at
tbe sight : and as he drew near
to behold, there came a voice
32 of the Lord, I am the God
of thy fathers, the God of
Abraham, aud of Isaac, and of
Jacob. And Moses trembled,
33 and durst not behold. And the
Lord said unto htm. Loose the
shoes from thy feet: for the
place whereon thou standest is
34 holy grotmd. I have surely
seen the affliction of my people
wMch is M Egypt, and have
beard their groaning, and I am
come do-wn to dehver them:
and now come, I -wffl send thee
35 Mto Egypt. TMs Moses whom
they refused, saying. Who made
thee a raler and a judge? bim
bath God sent to he both a
i-Mer and a i deUverer -with
the band of the angel wMcb
appeared to Mm M the bush.
36 This man led them forth, hav
ing -wrought wonders and signs
m Egypt, and M the Eed sea,
and M tbe -wfldemess forty
37 years. TMs is that Moses,
which said unto the chfldren
of Israel, A prophet shaU God
raise up unto you from among
your bretMen, ^Uke unto me.
38 TMs is he that was M the
s chm-ch M the wfldemess -with
the angel wMcb spake to bim
M the motmt SMai, and -with
our fathers : who received UvMg
39 oracles to give unto us: to
whom om- fathers would not be
obedient, but tM-ust Mm from
them, and tumed back m then-
40 hearts unto Egypt, saying unto
Aaron, Make us gods wMch shaU
go before us: for as for tMs Moses,
wMch led us forth out of tbe
land of Egypt, we wot not what is
41 become of Mm. And they made
a calf M those days, aud brought
a saci-Mce unto the idol, and re-
joicedM the works of their bands.
42 But God tmned, and gave them

I Gr. re
deemer.

2 Or, as
he raised
up me
3 Or,
congre
gation

VII. 55

THE ACTS.

263

* Amos
6.25.

•IClir.17. 12.
* ch. 17.

1611
up to worsMp the host of heaven,
as it is written in the book of the
Prophets, "0 ye house of Israel,
have ye offered to me slaM beasts,
and sacrifices, by the space of forty
years m the -wfldemess ?
43 Yea, ye took up the Tabernacle
of Moloch, and the star of your God
Eemphan, figures which ye made,
to worsMp them : and I -wffl can-y
you away beyond Babylon.
44 Our fathers had the Tabernacle
of witness M the -wfldemess, as he
had appoMted, speakmg unto Moses,
"that he shoMd make it accordMg
to tbe fasMou that be had seen.
45 "Which also our fathers that
came after, brought m with Jesus
Mto the possession of tbe Gentfles,
whom God drave out before tbe face
of ourf athers, unto tbe days of David,
46 "Who found favour before God,
and desu-ed to find «. Tabernacle
for the God of Jacob.
47 "But Solomon buflt him an house.
48 * Howbeit the most high dweU
eth uot m temples made with hands,
as saith the Prophet,
49 Heaven is my tM-oue, and earth
ts my footstool : "What house -wffl ye
bufld me, saith tbe Lord ? Or what
is tbe place of my rest ?
50 Hath uot my hand made afl
these thMgs ?
51 IT Ye stiffnecked aud uncircum-
cised M heait, and ears, ye do
always resist the holy Ghost: as
your fathers did, so do ye.
52 "WMch of the Prophets have not
your fathers persecuted ? And they
have slaM them wMch she-wed be
fore of the coming of tbe Just one,
of whom ye have been now the be
trayers and murderers :
53 "Who have received the Law by
tbe disposition of Angels, and have
not kept it.
54 IT "When they heard these tbmgs,
tbey were cut to the heart, and they
gnashed on him with thetr teeth.
55 But he, beMg fufl of tbe holy
Ghost, looked up stedfastly into hea
ven, and saw the glory of God, and

1881 •
up to serve the host of heaven ;
as it is -written m the book of
the prophets.
Did ye offer uuto me slaM
beasts aud sacrifices
Forty years M tbe -wfldemess,
O house of Israel ?
43 And ye took up tbe tabernacle
of Moloch,
And the star of the god Eephan,
The figures which ye made to
worsMp them :
And I wfll carry you away be
yond Babylon.
44 Onr fathers had the tabernacle
of the testimony M the -wilder
ness, even as he appoMted who
spake unto Moses, that he should
make it accordMg to tbe figm-e
45 that he had seen. Which also
our fathers, M thetr tum, brought
in -with 1 Joshua when they en
tered on the possession of tbe
nations, which God tM-ust out
before the face of our fatl\ers,
46 uuto the days of Darid; who
found favour in the sight of God,
and asked to find a habitation
47 for the God of Jacob. But
Solomon buflt him a house.
48 Howbeit the Most High dwefleth
not m houses made -with hands ;
as saith tbe prophet,
49 The heaven is my tMone,
And the earth the footstool of
my feet :
"What manner of house -wifl ye
build me ? saith the Lord :
Or what is tbe place of my rest ?
50 Did not my band make all these
tMngs ?
61 Ye stiffnecked and uncircum-
cised M heart aud ears, ye do al
ways resist the Holy Ghost : as
52 your fathers did, so do ye. "Which
of the prophets did not your
fathers persecute ? and they kffl
ed them wMch shewed before of
tbe coming of tbe Eighteous One;
of whom ye have now become
53 betrayers and murderers; ye who
received the law ^as it was or
dained by angels, and kept it uot.
54 Now when they heard these
thMgs, they were cut to the
heart, and they gnashed on
55 him with thetr teeth. But be,
being fufl of tbe Holy Ghost,
looked up stedfastly into heaven,
and saw tbe gloiy of God, and

IGr. Jesus.

2 Or, as
the ordi
nance of
angels Gr. unto
ordi nances of
angels.

264

THE ACTS.

VII. 55

1611
Jesus standMg on the right baud of
God, 56 And said. Behold, I see tbe
heavens opened, and the Son of
man standing on the right hand of
God. 57 Then they cried out -with a loud
voice, aud stopped their ears, and
ran upon him with one accord,
58 And cast him out of the city,
aud stoned bim : and the -witnesses
laid down then- clothes at a young
man's feet, whose name was
SaM. 59 And tbey stoned Stephen, calUng
upon God, aud sayMg, Lord Jesus,
receive my spirit.
60 And he kneeled down, aud cried
with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this
sin to their charge. And when he
had said tMs, be fefl asleep.
8 And SaM was consentMg nnto
his death. And at that time there
was a great persecution agaMst
the Chm-ch wMch was at Jerusa
lem, and they were afl scattered
abroad tMougbout the regions of
Judsea, and Samaria, except the
Apostles. 2 And devout men carried Stephen
to his burial, and made great lamen
tation over him.
3 As for SaM, be made havock of
tbe Church, enterMg mto every
house, and halMg men and women
committed them to prison.
4 Therefore they that were scatter
ed abroad, went every where preach
mg the word.
5 Then Philip went down to the
city of Samaria, and preached Christ
nnto them.
6 And tbe people -with one accord
gave heed tmto those thMgs wMch
Philip spake, bearMg aud seemg the
miracles which he did.
7 For unclean spn-its, crymg -with
loud voice, came out of many that
were possessed ¦with them: and
many taken ¦with palsies, and that
were lame, were healed.
8 And there was great joy M that
city. 9 But there was a certam man
caUed Stmon, wMch beforetime M
the same city used sorcery, and
be-witcbed the people of Samaria,
gi^vmg out that himself was some
great one.

1881
Jesus standMg on the right
56 hand of God, and said. Behold,
I see the heavens opened, and
tbe Son of man standMg on the
57 right band of God. But they
cried out ¦with a loud voice,
and stopped thetr ears, and
rushed upon him with one
58 accord ; and they cast Mm out
of tbe city, and stoned bim:
and the -witnesses laid down
their garments at the feet of
a young man named SaM.
59 And tbey stoned Stephen,
calling upon the Lord, and
sayiug. Lord Jesus, receive
60 my spirit. And he kneeled
down, and cried -with a loud
voice. Lord, lay not tMs sm to
thetr charge. And when he had
8 said this, he feU asleep. And
Saul was consentmg unto Ms
death. And there arose on that day
a great persecution agamst the
church which was M Jerasa
lem; and they were afl scat
tered abroad tMougbout the
regions of Jud^a and Samaria,
2 except the apostles. And de
vout men buried Stephen, and
made great lamentation over
3 bim. But SaM laid waste the
church, enterMg mto every
bouse, and baling men and
women committed them to
prison.
4 They therefore that were
scattered abroad went about
5 preachMg the word. And Phfflp
went down to the city of Samaria,
and proclaimed unto them the
6 CM-ist. And the mMtitudes
gave heed with one accord
uuto tbe thmgs that were
spoken by PMUp, when they
heard, and saw the signs wMcb
7 he did. ^For from many of
those wMch had unclean spirits,
tbey came out, crying -with a
loud voice: and many that
were palsied, and that were
8 lame, were healed. And there
was much joy M that city.
9 But there was a certaM man,
Simon by name, wMch before-
time m the city used sorcery,
aud amazed the ^people of Sa
maria, giving out that Mm
seU was some great one :

I Or, For
many of
those
which had
uncleanspirits
thatcried
with a
loudvoicecame
forth 2Gr.
nation.

VIII. 25

THE ACTS.

265

1611
10 To whom they all gave heed from
the least to the greatest, sayMg,
This man is the great power of God.
11 And to him they bad regard, be
cause that of long time he had
bewitched them -with sorceries.
12 But when they beUeved Philip
preachmg the tMngs concemmg the
kMgdom of God, and the Name of
Jesus Christ, tbey were baptized,
both men and women.
13 Then Simon himself beUeved
also : and when be was baptized, be
contMued -with Philip, and won
dered, beholding tbe miracles and
signs which were done.
14 Now when tbe Apostles wMch
were at Jerusalem, heard that Sa
maria had received the word of God,
they sent unto them Peter and John.
15 Who when they were come
down, prayed for them that they
might receive the holy Ghost.
16 (For as yet he was faUen up
on none of them: oMy tbey were
baptized m the Name of the Lord
Jesus.) 17 Then laid they their hands on
them, and they received tbe holy
Ghost. 18 And when Simon saw that
tMough laymg on of the Apostles'
hands the holy Ghost was given,
he offered them money,
19 SayMg, Give me also tMs power,
that on whomsoever I lay hands, he
may receive tbe holy Ghost.
20 But Peter said tmto Mm, Thy
money perish with thee, because
thou hast thought that the gift of
God may be purchased with money.
21 Tbou hast neither part nor lot
m tMs matter, for thy heart is not
right m the sight of God.
22 Eepent therefore of tMs thy
-wickedness, and pray God, if per
haps the thought of thMe heart may
be forgiven thee.
23 For I perceive that thou art M
the gaU of bitterness, aud in tbe
bond of imquity.
24 Then answered Simon, and said.
Pray ye to tbe Lord for me, that
none of these thmgs wMch ye have
spoken, come upon me.
25 And they, when they had testi
fied and preached tbe word of the
Lord, retumed to Jerusalem, and
preached the Gospel m mauy -vfl
lages of tbe Samaritans.

1881
10 to whom they aU gave heed, from
the least to the greatest, sayMg,
Tbis man is that power of God
11 wMch is caUed Great. And they
gave heed to him, because that
of long time he had amazed them
12 with Ms sorceries. But when
they beUeved Phflip preacMng
good tidmgs concermng the kMg
dom of God and the name of
Jesus Christ, they were baptized,
13 both men and women. And Si
mon also himself beUeved: and
bemg baptized, he contmued with
PMUp ; and beholdmg signs aud
great i miracles -wrought, he was
amazed.
14 Now when the apostles which
were at Jerusalem heard that
Samaria had received the word
of God, they sent unto them
15 Peter and John: who, when they
were come down, prayed for
them, that tbey might receive
16 tbe Holy Ghost: for as yet he
was faUen upon none of them:
only they had been baptized mto
the name of the Lord Jesus.
17 Then laid tbey thetr bands on
them, and they received the Holy
18 Ghost. Now when Simon saw
that tM-ough the laymg ou of
tbe apostles' hands the 2 Holy
Ghost was given, he offered them
19 money, saymg. Give me also this
power, that on whomsoever Hay
my hands, be may receive the
20 Holy Ghost. But Peter said
unto him. Thy sflver perish ¦with
tbee, because thou hast thought
to obtaM the gift of God with
21 mouey. Thou hast neither part
nor lot m this » matter: for thy
heart is not right before God.
22 Eepent therefore of this thy
wickedness, and pray the Lord,
if perhaps .the thought of thy
heart shaU be forgiven thee.
23 For I see that thou 4ai-t m the
gaU of bitterness andm the bond
24 of Miquity. And Simon an
swered and said. Pray ye for me
to the Lord, that none of the
thMgs wMch ye have spoken
come upon me.
25 They therefore, when they had
testMed and spoken the word of
the Lord, retumed to Jerusalem,
and preached tbe gospel to many
•vfflages of tbe Samaritans. I5

IGr.
powers.

2 Some
ancient
authori ties omit
Holy.

SGr. word.

4 Or, wilt
become
.gall (or,
a gall
root) of
bitter
ness and
a bond of
iniquity.

266

THE ACTS.

VIII. 26

'Is. 53. 7.

1611
26 And tbe Angel of the Lord
spake unto Phfflp, saymg. Arise,
and go toward the South, unto the
way that goeth down from Jera
salem uuto Gaza, which is desert.
27 And he arose, and went: and
behold, a man of Ethiopia, an
Eunuch of great authority under
Caudace queen of the Ethiopians,
who had the charge of all her
treasure, and had come to Jeru
salem for to worship,
28 Was returning, and sitting m
his chariot, read Esaias the Pro
phet. 29 Theu the Spirit said unto Phflip,
Go near, and jom thyseU to this
chariot. 30 And PhiUp ran thither to him,
and heard bim read the Prophet
Esaias, and said, Uuderstandest
thou what thou readest ?
31 And he said. How can I, except
some man should guide me? And
be desired PhUip, that be woMd
come up, and sit -with him.
32 The place of the Scripture,
which he read, was this, "He was
led as a sheep to the slaughter, and
Uke a Lamb dumb before the
shearer, so opened he not his mouth :
33 In his humiliation, his Judg
ment was taken away; and who
shaU declare his generation? For
his Me is taken from the earth.
34 And the Eunuch answered
Phfflp, aud said, I pray thee, of
whom speaketh the Prophet this?
of htmseU, or of some other man ?
35 Then Phfflp opened his mouth,
and began at the same Scripture,
and preached tmto him Jesus.
36 And as they went on their way,
they came unto a certaM water:
and the Eunuch ^aid. See, here is
water, what doth hmder me to be
baptized ?
37 Aud Pbflip said," If tbou be
Uevest with all thme heart, thou
mayest. And be answered, and
said, I believe that Jesus Christ is
the Son of God.
38 And he commanded tbe chariot
to stand stfll : and they went down
both mto the water, both Phfflp,
and the Eunuch, and he baptized
htm. 39 And when they were come up out
of the water, the Spirit of the Lord
caught away Phflip, that the Eunuch

1881
26 But an angel of tbe Lord
spake unto Phfflp, saymg. Arise,
and go 1 toward the south tmto
tbe way that goeth down from
Jerusalem unto Gaza: the same
27 is desert. And he arose and
went: and behold, a man of
Ethiopia, a eunuch of great
authority under Candace, queen
of the Ethiopians, who was
over aU ber treasm-e, who had
come to Jerusalem for to
28 worsMp; and he was retmnmg
and sittmg in Ms chariot, and
was readMg the prophet Isaiah.
29 And the Spii-it said unto
Phfflp, Go near, and joM thy-
30 self to this chariot. And PMUp
ran to him, and heard him
reading Isaiah the prophet,
and said, Uuderstandest tbou
31 what thou readest? And he
said. How can I, except some
one shafl guide me? And he
besought Phfflp to come up and
32 sit -with him. Now the place of
the scripture which he was read
ing was this.
He was led as a sheep to the
slaughter ;
And as a lamb before his shearer
is dumb.
So he openeth not bis mouth :
33 In bis humfflation his judge
ment was taken away :
His generation who shaU de
clare ?
For his life is taken from the
earth.
34 And the eunuch answered
Phfflp, and said, I pray thee,
of whom speaketh the prophet
this? of bimseU, or of some
35 other? And Phfflp opened bis
mouth, aud beginuMg from
this scripture, preached uuto
36 him Jesus. And as they went
on tbe way, they came unto
a certam water ; and the eunuch
saith. Behold, here is water;
what doth hMder me to be
38 baptized? 2 And he command
ed the chariot to stand stffl:
and they both went do-wn
mto the water, both Philip
and the etmuch; and he bap-
39 tized him. And when tbey
came up out of tbe water,
the Spirit of tbe Lord caught
away PhUip; and the eunuch

i Or, at
noon

2 Some
ancientauthori
tiesinsert,wholly or in
part, ver.
37 And
Philipsaid. If
thou be
lievestwith all
thyheart,thoumayest.And he
answered and
said, I
believethatJesus Chi-isi is
the Son
of God.

IX. 13

THE ACTS.

267

1611
saw him no more : and he went on
Ms way rejoicmg.
40 But PhMp was found at Azo-
tus : andpassMg tMough he preach
ed m aU tbe cities, tffl he came
to Csesarea.
0 And Saul, yet breathmg out
tMeateuMgs and slaughter against
the disciples of the Lord, went unto
the high Priest,
2 And desired of him letters to
Damascus, to the Synagogues, that
if he found any of this way, whether
they were men or women, he might
bring them bound unto Jerusalem.
3 And as he journeyed he came near
Damascus,and suddeMy there shmed
round about him a Ught from heaven.
4 And he feU to the earth, and
heard a voice sayMg unto him, Saul,
SaM, why persecutest thou me ?
5 Andhe said, "Who art thou. Lord ?
And tbe Lord said, I am Jesus whom
thou persecutest: It is hard for
thee to kick agamst the pricks.
6 And he trembUng aud astonished,
said. Lord, what -writ thou have me
to do? And the Lord said uuto
bim. Arise, and go into the city, and
it shall be told thee what thou
must do.
7 And tbe men wMch journeyed
with htm, stood speecMess, bearMg
a voice, but seemg no man.
8 And SaM arose from the earth,
and when bis eyes were opened, be
saw no man : but they led him by
the hand, and brought him Mto
Damascus. 9 And he was tMee days -without
sight, and neither did eat, nor drink.
10 IT And there was a certaM
disciple at Damascus, named Ana
nias, and to him said the Lord M a
¦rision, Anamas. Aud he said. Be
hold, I am here. Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto him.
Arise, and go mto the street, wMch
is called Straight, and enquire M the
house of Judas, for one caUed SaM
of Tarsus : for behold, he prayeth,
12 And hath seen m a ¦rision a man
named Ananias, comMg M, and
puttmg his hand on him, that he
might receive his sight.
13 Then Anamas answered. Lord,
I have heard by many of this
man, how much evfl he hath done
to thy Samts at Jemsalem:

1881
saw him no more, for be went
40 on Ms way rejoicMg. ButPbiUp
was found at Azotus : and passMg
tMough he preached the gospel
to aU tbe cities, tffl he came to
Csesarea.
9 But SaM, yet breathmg
tMeatenmg and slaughter a-
gainst the disciples of the
Lord, went unto the high priest,
2 and asked of him letters to
Damascus unto the synagogues,
that if he found any that
were of tbe Way, whether
men or women, he might bring
3 them bound to Jerusalem. And
as he journeyed, it came to
pass that he drew Mgh uuto
Damascus: and suddenly there
shone round about him a
4 light out of heaven: and he
feU upon the earth, and heard
a voice sayMg unto Mm, SaM,
SaM, why persecutest thou
5 me? And he said, "Who art
thou. Lord? And he said, I
am Jesus whom thou perse-
6 cutest: but rise, and enter Mto
tbe city, and it shaU be told
7 thee what thou must do. And
the men that journeyed with
bim stood speecMess, hearmg
the 1 voice, but beholdMg no
8 man. And SaM arose from the
earth; and when Ms eyes were
opened, he saw nothmg; and
they led htm by the hand, and
brought htm into Damascus.
9 And be was tMee days without
sight, and did neither eat nor
drink.
10 Now there was a certaM
disciple at Damascus, named
Ananias; and tbe Lord said
unto him in a rision, Ananias.
And be said. Behold, I am
11 here. Lord. And tbe Lord said
unto him. Arise, and go to
the street wMch is cafled
Straight, and Mquire in the
bouse of Judas for one named
Saul, a man of Tarsus: for
12 behold, he prayeth ; aud be hath
seen a man named Ananias
commg M, and laymg his hands
ou him, that he might receive
13 Ms sight. But Ananias answer
ed. Lord, I have heard from
many of tbis man, bow much evil
he did to thy samts at Jerusalem :
i6

268

THE ACTS.

IX. 14

1611
14 And here he hath authority
from the chief Priests, to bmd
all that caU on thy Name.
15 But the Lord said unto him. Go
thy way : for he is a chosen vessel
unto me, to bear my Name before
tbe Gentfles, and EMgs, and the
cbfldi-eu of Israel.
16 For I -wffl shew bim how great
thMgs he must suffer for my Name's
sake. 17 And Ananias went bis way, and
entered into the house, and putting
Ms hands on htm, said. Brother
SaM, the Lord (even Jesus that
appeared tmto thee m the way as
thou camest) hath sent me, that
thou mightest receive thy sight, and
be fifled ¦with tbe holy Ghost.
18 And immediately there f eU from
Ms eyes as it had been scales, aud he
received sight forthwith, and arose,
and was baptized.
19 And when be bad received meat,
he was strengthened. Tben was
SaM certam days with the disciples
wMch were at Damascus.
20 And straightway he preached
CMist M tbe Synagogues, that he is
the Son of God.
21 But aU that heard Mm, were
amazed, and said. Is not this
be that destroyed them which
caUed on this Name M Jemsa
lem, and came hither for that
mtent that he might bring them
botmd unto the cMef Priests?
22 But SaM Mcreased the more
m strength, aud coMounded the
Jews wMch dwelt at Damascus,
provmg that this is very Christ.
23 IT And after that many days
were fulfiUed, the Jews took cotmsel
to kffl bim.
24 "But their layMg await was
known of SaM: aud they watch
ed the gates day and night to
kffl him.
25 Then the disciples took him by
night, and let bim do-wn by tbe wall
M a basket.
26 And when SaM was come to
Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself
to the disciples, but they were all
afraid of htm, and beUeved not that
he was a disciple.
27 But Barnabas took htm,
and brought Mm to the Apostles,
and declared unto them how be
had seen tbe Lord m the way.

1881
14 and here he bath authority from
the chief priests to bmd aU that
15 caU upon thy name. But the
Lord said unto him. Go thy
way : for he is a i chosen vessel
unto me, to bear my name be
fore the Gentfles and kmgs, and
16 the cMldren of Israel : for I wffl
shew htm how many tMngs he
must suffer for my name's sake.
17 And Ananias departed, and en
tered Mto the house ; aud layMg
his bands on bim said. Brother
Saul, tbe Lord, even Jesus, who
appeared uuto thee m the way
which tbou camest, hath sent
me, that thou mayest receive
thy sight, and be fffled -with
18 the Holy Ghost. And straight
way there fefl from his eyes as
it were scales, and he received
his sight ; and he arose and was
19 baptized ; and be took food aud
was strengthened.
And he was certaM days with
the disciples which were at Da-
20 mascus. Aud straightway m
the synagogues be proclaimed
Jesus, that he is the Son of God.
21 And aU that heard bim were
amazed, and said. Is not this he
that M Jerusalem made havock
of them wMch called on this
name? and he had come Mther
for this mtent, that he might
bi-Mg them bound before the
22 chief priests. But SaM Mcreased
the more M strength, and con
founded the Jews wMch dwelt
at Damascus, provmg that tMs
is the CM-ist.
23 And when many days were
fulfiUed, the Jews took counsel
24 together to kffl htm: but their
plot became kno-wn to Saul.
And they watched the gates also
day and night that tbey might
25 kill Mm: but Ms disciples took
him by night, and let him down
tM-ougb the waU, lowering bim
m a basket.
26 And when he was come to Je
i-usalem, he assayed to join him
seU to the disciples: and tbey
were afl afraid of him, not
beUe-vMg that he was a disciple.
27 But Barnabas took him, and
brought Mm to the apostles,
aud declared unto tbem how he
had seen tbe Lord M the way.

IGr.vessel of
election.

IX. 40

THE ACTS.

269

II Or, be
grieved.

1611
and that he had spoken to him, aud
how be had preached boldly at
Damascus in tbe Name of Jesus.
28 And be was -with tbem comMg
M and gomg out at Jerusalem.
29 And be spake boldly in tbe
Name of tbe Lord Jesus, and dis
puted agamst the Grecians: but
they went about to slay him.
30 "WMch when the bretMen knew,
they brought Mm down to Csesarea,
and sent bim forth to Tarsus.
31 Then had the Churches rest
tMougbout aU Judssa, and GaUlee,
and Samaria, and were edMed, and
walkMg iu the fear of tbe Lord,
and M the comfort of tbe holy Ghost,
were mMtipUed.
32 IT And it came to pass, as Peter
passed tM-oughout all quarters, he
came do-wn also to tbe SaMts which
dwelt at Lydda.
33 And there he found a certaM
mau named Mne&s, wMcb had kept
Ms bed eight years, and was sick of
the palsy.
34 And Peter said unto Mm, Maeas,
Jesus CMist maketh tbee whole:
arise, aud make thy bed. And he
arose immediately.
35 And afl that dwelt at Lydda,
and Saron, saw bim, and tumed to
the Lord.
36 ir Now there was at Joppa a
certam disciple, named Tabitha,
wMch by Mterpretation is cafled
Dorcas: TMswomanwasfuUof good
works, and ahnsdeeds, wMch she did.
37 And it came to pass m those
days that she was sick, and died:
whom when they had washed, tbey
laid her M an upper chamber.
38 And forasmuch as Lydda was
Mgh to Joppa, aud the disciples had
heard that Peter was there, they
sent tmto Mm two men, desiring
him that he woMd not II delay to
come to them.
39 Then Peter arose and went with
them: when he was come, they
brought him mto the upper chamber :
And aU the widows stood by bim
weepmg, and she-wing the coats and
garments wMch Dorcas made, whfle
she was vrith them.
40 But Peter put them all forth,
and kneeled down, and prayed, and
turnMg bim to the body, said, Tabi
tha, arise. And she opened her eyes,
and when she saw Peter, she sat up.

1881
and that he had spoken to him,
and how at Damascus he bad
preached boldly in the name of Je-
28 sus. Andhewaswitbthemgomg
m and goMg out at Jemsalem,
29 preachMg boldly M the name of
the Lord : aud he spake and dis
puted agamst the i Grecian Jews;
but they went about to kffl
30 him. Aud when the bretMen
knew it, they brought bim down
to Csesarea, and sent him forth
to Tarsus.
31 So the church tMougbout all
Judsea and Galilee and Samaria
had peace, bemg ^edMed ; aud,
walkMg 3M the fear of the Lord
and 3 in the comfort of the Holy
Ghost, was mMtipUed.
32 And it came to pass, as Peter
went tMougbout aU parts, he
came down also to the saints
33 wMch dwelt at Lydda. And there
he found a certam man named
.fflneas, which had kept Ms bed
eight years ; for he was palsied.
34 And Peter said unto Mm, .^dlneas,
Jesus Christ healeth tbee : arise,
aud make thy bed. And straigbt-
35 way he arose. And aU that
dwelt at Lydda and M Sharon
saw him, and they tumed to the
Lord.
36 Now there was at Joppa a
certaM disciple named Tabitha,
wMch by interpretation is caUed
4 Dorcas: tbis woman was fuU
of good works and ahnsdeeds
37 wMch she did. And it came to
pass in those days, that she feU
sick, and died: aud when they
had washed her, they laid her
38 M an upper chamber. And as
Lydda was nigh uuto Joppa, the
disciples, hearing that Peter was
there, sent two men unto him,
intreating him , Delay not to come
39 on nnto us. And Peter arose
and went with them. And when
he was come, tbey brought Mm
Mto the upper chamber : and aU
the -widows stood by bim weepMg,
and shewMg tbe coats and gar
ments wMch Dorcas made, whfle
40 she was ¦with them. But Peter
put tbem afl forth, and kneeled
do^wn, and prayed ; andturningto
the body, be said, Tabitha, arise.
And she opened her eyes; and
when she saw Peter, she sat up.

^Gr. Hel
lenists.

2Gr. builded
up.
s Or, by

4 That is,
Gazelle.

270

THE ACTS.

IX. 41

1611
41 And he gave her Ms baud, and
Mt her up : and when he had caUed
the SaMts and -widows, presented
her aUve.
42 And it was known tMougbout
aU Joppa, and many believed M the
Lord. 43 And it came to pass, that he
tai-ried many days in Joppa, -with
one Simon a Tanner.
10 There was a certain man M Ca3-
sai-ea, cafled ComeUus, a Centurion
of the band cafled the ItaUan band,
2 A devout man, and oue that feared
God with aU his house, which gave
much ahns to the people, and prayed
to God alway.
3 He saw in a rision eridentiy,
about the nMth hour of the day, an
Angel of God commg m to him, and
saying mito him, CorneUus.
4 And when be looked on him, be
was afraid, and said. What is it.
Lord? And he said unto him. Thy
prayers and thine ahns are come up
for a memorial before God.
5 And now send men to Joppa,
aud caU for one Simon, whose sur
name is Peter.
6 He lodgeth with one Simon a
Tanner, whose house is by tbe Sea
side; be shafl tefl thee what thou
ougbtest to do.
7 And when the Angel which spake
unto CorneUus was departed, be
caUed two of his household ser
vants, and a devout soldier of them
that waited on him contMuaUy.
8 And when he had declared aU
these tMngs unto them, he sent tbem
to Joppa.
9 IT On tbe morrow as tbey went
on then- journey, aud drew nigh unto
the city, Peter went up upon the
house to pray, about the sixth hour.
10 And he became very hungry,
aud woMd have eaten: But whfle
they made ready, he fefl into a trance ,
11 And saw heaven opened, and a
certam vessel desceudMg unto him,
as it had been a great sheet, knit at
the four corners, and let do-wn to
the earth :
12 "WhereM were aU manner of
fom-footed beasts of the earth, aud
¦wfld beasts, and creepMg thmgs,
and fowls of tbe air.
13 And thea-e came a voice to Mm,
Eise, Peter: kffl, and eat.

1881
41 And he gave her Ms hand, and
raised her up; and calUng the
samts and widows, be presented
42 her aUve. And it became known
tMougbout aU Joppa : aud many
43 believedontbeLord. Anditcame
to pass, that he abode many days
M Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
10 Now there was a certaM mau
in Cffisarea, CorneUus by name,
a centurion of the band called
2 the ItaUan i band, a devout man,
and oue that feared God with all
his bouse, who gave much ahns
to the people, and prayed to God
3 alway. Hesawinarision opeMy,
as it were about tbe nMth hour of
tbe day, an angel of God comMg
M uuto Mm, and saymg to htm,
4 ComeUus. And be, fastenMg Ms
eyes upon him, and beMg affright
ed, said, 'Whatisit,Lord? Andhe
said unto Mm, Thy prayers and
thine ahns are gone up for a
5 memorial before God. And now
send men to Joppa, and fetch one
Simon, who is surnamed Peter:
6 he lodgeth -with one Simon a tan
ner, whose house is by tbe sea
7 side. And when the angel that
spake tmto him was departed, he
caUed two of Ms household-ser-
vants,and a devout soldier of them
that waited on Mm contMuafly ;
8 and having rehearsed afl thMgs
unto them, he sent tbem to Joppa.
9 Now on the morrow, as they
were on their joumey, and drew
nigh uuto tbe city, Peter went up
upon the housetop to pray, about
10 the sixth hom- : and he became
hungry, and desu-ed to eat:
but whfle tbey made ready, he
11 feU into a trance; and he be
holdeth the heaven opened, and
a certain vessel descending, as
it were a great sheet, let down
by fom- comers upon the earth :
12 whei-eM were aU maimer of four-
footed beasts and creepmg tMngs
of tbe earth and fowls of the
13 heaven. And there came a voice
to him, Eise, Peter; kffl and eat.

'Or,
cohort

X. 28

THE ACTS.

271

1611
14 But Peter said. Not so. Lord;
for I have never eaten any thmg
that is common or unclean.
15 And the voice spake unto him
agam the second time, "What God
hatb cleansed, that cafl not tbou
common. 16 Tbis was done tMice : and the
vessel was received up agam Mto
heaven. 17 Now whfle Peter doubted in
bimseU what tbis ¦rision which he
had seen, shoMd mean : behold, tbe
men which were sent from Corne
Uus, had made enquiry for Simon's
house, and stood before the gate,
18 And caUed, and asked whether
Simon, which was surnamed Peter,
were lodged there.
19 H -Whfle Peter thought on the
-rision, the spirit said unto htm. Be
hold, tMee men seek thee.
20 Arise therefore, and get thee
down, and go with them, doubtmg
uothMg : for I have sent them.
21 Then Peter went down to the
men, which were sent unto him
from ComeUus, and said. Behold, I
am he whom ye seek: what is the
cause wherefore ye are come ?
22 And they said, CorneUus tbe
Centurion, a just man, aud one that
feareth God, and of good report
among aU the nation of the Jews,
was warned from God by an holy
Angel, to send for thee Mto his
house, and to hear words of thee.
23 Tben caUed he them m, and
lodged them: And on the morrow
Peter went away -with them, and
certam bretMen from Joppa ac-
compaMed him.
24 And the morrow after they
entered into Cffisarea: and Come
Uus waited for them, and bad caU
ed together Ms kmsmen and near
friends. 25 And as Peter was coming M,
ComeUus met him, and f eU down at
Ms feet, and worshipped htm.
26 But Peter took Mm up, saymg.
Stand up, I myself also am a
man. 27 And as he talked -with him, he
went in, and found many that were
come together.
28 And he said unto tbem. Ye know
how that it is an imlawfM thmg for
a mau that is a Jew, to keep company
or come unto one of another nation:

1881
14 But Peter said. Not so. Lord;
for I have never eaten anythMg
that is common and unclean.
15 And a voice came unto him
agaM the second time, -What
God bath cleansed, make not
16 tbou common. And this was
done thrice: and straightway
the vessel was received up Mto
heaven.
17 Now whfle Peter was much
perplexed m himself what the
vision which he had seen might
mean, behold, the men that were
sent by Cornelius, having made
mquiry for Simon's house, stood
18 before the gate, and caUed and
asked whether Stmon, which
was surnamed Peter, were lodg-
19 Mg there. And whfle Peter
thought on tbe vision, the Spirit
said unto him, Behold, tMee
20 men seek thee. But arise, and
get tbee down, and go with
them, nothMg doubtMg: for I
21 have sent them. And Peter
went do-wn to the men, and said.
Behold, I am be whom ye seek :
what is the cause wherefore ye
22 are come ? And they said, Cor
nelius a centurion, a righteous
man and one that feareth God,
and weU reported of by aU tbe
nation of the Jews, was warned
of God by a holy angel to send
for tbee Mto his bouse, and to
23 hear words from tbee. So he
cafled them m and lodged tbem.
And on the morrow he arose
and went forth with them, and
certaM of the bretMen from
24 Joppa accompanied bim. And
on the morrow ifbey entered
mto Csesarea. And CorneUus
was waitMg for them, haring
caUed together his kmsmen and
25 his near friends. And when it
came to pass that Peter entered,
CorneUus met him, and f eU down
at his feet, and worshipped htm.
26 But Peter raised him up, sayMg,
Stand up; I myself also am a
27 mau. And as he talked with
him, he went M, and findeth
28 many come together: aud he
said unto tbem. Ye yourselves
know 2 how that it is an un-
la-wfM thmg for a man that
is a Jew to joM himseU or
come tmto one of another nation ;

1 Some
ancientauthorities read
he.

2 Or, how
unlaw
ful it is
for a
man ^c.

272

THE ACTS.

X. 28

* Deut.
10. 17.
Rom. 2.
U.1 Pet. 1.
17.

1611
but God hath shewed me, that I
shoMd not caU any man common or
tmclean. 29 Therefore came I unto you
without gaMsayMg, as soon as I
was sent for. I ask therefore, for
what intent ye have sent for me.
30 And Cornelius said. Four days
ago I was fasting untfl this hour,
and at the nMth hour I prayed M
my house, and behold, a man stood
before me M bright clothing,
31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer
is beard, and tMne alms are had M
remembrance m the sight of God.
32 Send therefore to Joppa, and
caU hither Simon, whose sm-uame
is Peter ; he is lodged M the house
of one Stmon a Tanner, by the Sea
side, who when he cometh, shaU
speak unto tbee.
33 Immediately therefore I sent to
thee, and thou hast wefl done, that
thou art come. Now therefore are
we aU here present before God, to
hear afl tbmgs that are commanded
thee of God.
34 IT Then Peter opened bis mouth,
and said, "Of a truth I perceive
that God is uo respecter of persons :
35 But M every nation, he that
feareth him, and worketh righteous
ness, is accepted -with him.
36 The word which God sent unto
the chfldi-en of Israel, preachMg
peace by Jesus CMist (he is Lord
of afl.)
37 That word (I say) you know
which was published throughout all
Judsea, and began from GaMee, after
the baptism which John preached :
38 How God anomted Jesus of
Nazareth -with tbe holy Ghost, and
with power, who went about doMg
good, and healMg aU that were op
pressed of the devfl: for God was
¦with him.
39 And we are ¦witnesses of afl
thMgs which he did both m the land
of the Jews, andM Jei-usalem, whom
they slew and hanged on a tree :
40 Him God raised up the third
day, and shewed htm openly,
41 Not to aU the people, but unto
¦witnesses, chosen before of God,
even to us who did eat and di-ink
with him after he rose from the
dead. 42 And he commanded us to preach
unto the people, and to testify that it

1881
and yet unto me hath God shew
ed that I shoMd not caU any
29 man common or tmclean: where
fore also I came -without gaM
sayMg, when I was sent for. I
ask therefore with what intent
30 ye sent for me. And ComeUus
said, Four days ago, untfl this
hour, I was keepmg the nmth
hour of prayer M my bouse;
and behold, a man stood before
31 me M bright apparel, and saith,
CorneUus, thy prayer is heard,
and thMe alms are had M re
membrance M tbe sight of God.
32 Send therefore to Joppa, and
call unto thee Simon, who is
sm-named Peter; he lodgeth m
the house of Sunon a tanner, by
33 tbe sea side. Forth-with there
fore I sent to thee; and thou hast
wefl done that thou art come.
Now therefore we are afl here pre
sent M the sight of God, to hear
all thMgs that have been com-
34 manded thee of the Lord. And
Peter opened his mouth, and said.
Of a trath I perceive that God
35 is no respecter of persons: but
M every nation he that feareth
him, and worketh righteousness,
36 is acceptable to him. iThe
word wMch he sent unto tbe
chfldren of Israel, preachMg
2 good tidMgs of peace by Jesus
37 CMist (he is Lord of afl)— that
sayMg ye yourselves know, which
was published tMougbout aU
Judsea, beginning from GaMee,
after the baptism which John
preached; even Jesus of Naza-
38 reth, how that God anomted
him -with the Holy Ghost and
with power: who went about
doMg good, and heaUng aU that
were oppressed of the devfl ; for
39 God was with Mm. And we are
witnesses of afl things which he
did both M the country of the
Jews, and M Jerusalem ; whom
also they slew, hangMg him on a
40 tree. Him God raised up the
thu-d day, and gave bim to be
41 made manUest, not to all the
people, but unto witnesses that
were chosen before ofGod,e«e«to
us, who did eat and drink ¦with
htm after he rose from the dead.
42 And he charged us to preach unto
tbe people, and to testify that tMs

I Many
ancientauthorities read
He sent
tile word
unto.2 Or, ihe
gospel

XI. 9

THE ACTS.

273

* Jer. 31.
84
Mic.7.18.

1611
is he which was ordained of God to
be tbe Judge of qmck and dead.
43 * To Mm give afl the Prophets
-witness, that tM-ough his Name
whosoever beUeveth m him, shafl
receive remission of sMs.
44 IT "Whfle Peter yet spake these
words, the holy Ghost fefl on afl
them wMch heard the word.
45 And they of the circumcision
which beUeved, were astonished, as
many as came -with Peter, because
that on the Gentfles also was poured
out the gift of tbe holy Ghost.
46 For they heard them speak
-with tongues, aud magnify God.
Then answered Peter,
47 Can any man forbid water, that
these shoMd not be baptized, which
have received the holy Ghost, as
wefl as we ?
48 And be commanded them to be
baptized M the Name of the Lord.
Then prayed they him to tarry cer
tam days.
11 And the Apostles, and brethren
that were M Judsea, heard that
the Gentfles had also received the
word of God.
2 And when Peter was come up
to Jerusalem, they that were of
the circumcision contended with
him, 3 SayMg, Thou wentest M to men
uncircumcised, and didst eat -with
them. 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter
from the begimung, and expounded
it by order unto tbem, sayMg,
5 I was m the city of Joppa pray
mg, and M a trance I saw a rision,
a certam vessel descend, as it had
been a great sheet, let do-wn from
heaven by four comers, and it came
even to me.
6 Upon tbe wMch when I had fas
tened mMe eyes, I considered, and
saw fourfooted beasts of the earth,
and -wfld beasts, and creepmg thmgs,
and fowls of tbe air.
7 And I heard a voice, sayMg unto
me. Arise Peter, slay, and eat.
8 But I said. Not so. Lord: for
nothMg common or unclean hath at
any time entered Mto my mouth.
9 But the voice answered me
agam from heaven, "What God hath
cleansed, that caU not tbou com-

1881
is be which is ordaMed of God
to he the Judge of quick and
43 dead. To him bear all the pro
phets witness, that tMough his
name every one that beiieveth
on him shafl receive remission
of sms.
44 Whfle Peter yet spake these
words, the Holy Ghost fefl ou
afl them which heard the word.
45 And tbey of the circumcision
which believed were amazed, as
many as came -with Peter, be
cause that on tbe GentUes also
was poured out the gift of the
46 Holy Ghost. For they heard
them speak with tongues, and
magnify God. Tben answered
47 Peter, Can any man forbid the
water, that these shoMd not
be baptized, which have re
ceived the Holy Ghost as
48 wefl as we? And he com
manded them to be baptized
m the name of Jesus Christ.
Then prayed they him to tarry
certain days.
11 Now the apostles and tbe
bretMen that were in Judsea
heard that the Gentfles also
had received the word of God.
2 And when Peter was come up
to Jemsalem, they that were
of the circumcision contended
3 -with him, saying. Thou went
est in to men uncn-cumcised,
4 and didst eat with them. But
Peter began, and expounded
the matter unto them M order,
5 saying, I was M the city of
Joppa prayMg : and m a trance
I saw a rision, a certam vessel
desceudMg, as it were a great
sheet let do-wn from heaven
by four corners; aud it came
6 even tmto me: upon the which
when I had fastened mine eyes,
I considered, and saw tbe four-
footed beasts of the earth
and wfld beasts and creepmg
things and fowls of tbe hea-
7 ven. And I heard also a voice
saymg unto me, Eise, Peter;
8 kifl and eat. But I said. Not
so. Lord: for nothMg common
or unclean hath ever entered
9 Mto my mouth. But a voice
answered the second time out of
heaven, -What God hath cleans
ed, make not thou common.

274

THE ACTS.

XI. 10

1611
10 And this was done tMee times :
aud aU were drawn up agaM Mto
heaven. 11 And behold, immediately there
were three men already come unto
the house where I was, sent from
Csesarea unto me.
12 And the spirit bade me go -with
tbem, notMng doubtMg : Moreover,
these six bretMen accompanied me,
and we entered Mto the man' s bouse :
13 And he shewed us how he bad
seen an Angel M Ms bouse, which
stood aud said unto Mm, Send men
to Joppa, and cafl for Stmon, whose
surname is Peter :
14 "Who shafl teU thee words,
whereby thou, and afl thy house
shafl be saved.
15 And as I began to speak, the
holy Ghost fefl on them, * as on us
at the beginning.
16 Then remembered I the word
of the Lord, how that he said,
" John Mdeed baptized -with water :
but ye shafl be baptized -with the
holy Ghost.
17 Forasmuch theu as God gave
them the like gift as he did unto
us, who beUeved on the Lord Jesus
Christ: what was I that I coMd
¦withstand God?
18 When they beard these things,
tbey held their peace, and glorified
God, sayMg, Then hath God also
to the Gentiles granted repentance
unto Me.
19 IT * Now tbey which were scat
tered abroad upon the persecution
that arose about Stephen, traveUed
as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and
Antioch, preachMg the word to none,
but uuto the Jews oMy.
20 And some of them were men of
Cyprus, and Cyrene, which when they
were come to Antioch, spake unto tbe
Grecians, preachmg tbe Lord Jesus.
21 And- the hand of tbe Lord was
with them : and a great number be
Ueved, and tumed unto the Lord.
22 H Then tidMgs of these thMgs
came uuto the eai-s of the Church,
which was M Jerusalem: and they
sent forth Barnabas, that he shoMd
go as far as Antioch.
23 Who when be came, and had
seen the grace of God, was glad, and
exhorted them afl, that with purpose
of heart they woifld cleave unto the
Lord.

1881
10 And this was done tM-ice: and
afl were drawn up agam mto
11 heaven. And behold, forth-
-with tM-ee men stood before
tbe bouse M which we were,
haring been sent from Csesarea
12 unto me. And tbe Spirit bade
me go -with them, makmg no
distmction. And these six bre
thren also accompaMed me ;
and we entered Mto the man's
13 house: and he told us bow he
had seen tbe angel standMg M
bis house, and sayMg, Send to
Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose
14 surname is Peter; who shaU
speak unto thee words, whereby
thou shalt be saved, thou and all
15 thy house. And as I began to
speak, the Holy Ghost feU on
them, even as on us at the begm-
16 nmg. And I remembered tbe
word of the Lord, how that he
said, John Mdeed baptized -with
water ; but ye shall be baptized
17 iwith tbe Holy Ghost. If tben
God gave unto tbem the Uke gUt
as he did also tmto us, when
we beUeved on the Lord Jesus
CM-ist, who was I, that I coMd
18 withstand God? And when they
heard these thMgs, they held
their peace, and glorified God,
saymg. Then to the Gentfles also
bath God granted repentance
tmto Me.
19 They therefore that were scat
tered abroad upon the tribulation
that arose about Stephen tra-
vefled as far as Phoenicia, and
Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking
tbe word to none save oMy to
20 Jews. But there were some
of them, men of Cyprus and
Cyrene, who, when they were
come to Antioch, spake unto
tbe 2 Greeks also, preachmg the
21 Lord Jesus. And the hand of
tbe Lord was with tbem: and
a great number that beUeved
22 tumed uuto the Lord. And the
report concerning them came
to the ears of the church which
was M Jerasalem : and tbey sent
forth Barnabas as far as Antioch:
23 who, when he was come, and
had seen the grace of God, was
glad ; and he exhorted them afl,
8 that -with purpose of heart they
would cleave unto tbe Lord:

1 Or, in

2 Many
ancientauthori
ties read
Grecian
Jews.3 Some
ancientauthori
ties read
that they
wouldcleaveunto the
purpose of their
heart in
ihe Lord.

XII. 8

THE ACTS.

275

' Or, in
the Church.

«0r,
began.

D Or, in
stant andearnest
prcfyer was
made.

1611
24Forhewasagoodman,andfuUof
the holyGhost,and of faith: andmuch
people was added unto the Lord.
25 Theu departed Barnabas to
Tarsus, for to seek SaM.
26 And when be had found him,
he brought htm unto Antioch. And
it came to pass, that a whole year
they assembled themselves II -with the
Church, and taught much people,
and the disciples were called Chris
tians first in Antioch.
27 H And M these days, came Pro
phets from Jerusalem tmto Antioch.
28 And there stood up one of tbem,
named Agabus, and signMed by the
spirit, that there shoMd be great
dearth tMougbout aU the world:
wMch came to pass M tbe days of
Claudius Csesar.
29 Then the disciples, every man
accordMg to his ability, determMed
to send reUef unto the brethren
which dwelt M Judsea.
30 WMch also they did, and sent
it to the Elders by the hands of
Barnabas aud Saul.
12 Now about that time, Herod
tbe Kmg H stretched forth Ms bands,
to vex certam of the Church.
2 And he kffled James the brother
of John -with the sword.
3 And because be saw it pleased
the Jews, he proceeded further, to
take Peter also. (Then were the
days of imleavened bread.)
4 And when he had apprehended
bim, he put bim m prison, and de
Uvered him to four quaternions of
soldiers to keep htm, intendMg after
Easter to bring him forth to the
people. 5 Peter therefore was kept M
prison, but prayer was made II -with
out ceasMg of the Church unto God
for him.
6 And when Herod woMd have
brought him forth, the same mght
Peter was sleepmg between two
soldiers, bound -with two chaMs, and
the Keepers before the door kept
the prison.
7 And behold, the Angel of the
Lord came upon htm, aud a Ught
sMned m the prison : and he smote
Peter on tbe side, and raised Mm
up, sayMg, Arise up qMckly. And
Ms chains fefl off from Ms hands.
8 And the Angel said nnto him, Gird

1881
24 for he was a good man, and
ftdl of tbe Holy Ghost and of
faith: aud much people was
25 added unto the Lord. And he
went forth to Tarsus to seek
26 for SaM: and when he had
found him, be brought htm
unto Antioch. And it came to
pass, that even for a whole
year they were gathered to
gether Iwith the church, and
taught much people; and that
the disciples were called Chris
tians first M Antioch.
27 Now M these days there came
do-wn prophets from Jerusalem
28 unto Antioch. And there stood
up one of them named Agabus,
and siguMed by the Spirit that
there shoMd be a great famine
over afl ^the world: which came
to pass m the days of Claudius.
29 And the disciples, every man
accordMg to his abfflty, deter
mMed to send ^reflef uuto the
bretMen that dwelt in Judsea:
30 which also they did, seudmg it
to the elders by the hand of
Barnabas and Saul.
12 Now about that time Herod
tbe king put forth bis hands to
2 afflict certaM of the church. And
he kffled James the brother of
3 John with the sword. And when
he saw that it pleased the Jews,
he proceeded to seize Peter also.
And those were tbe days of un-
4 leavened bread. And when be
had taken htm, he put him M
prison, and deUvered him to four
quaternions of soldiers to guard
him; MtendMg after the Pass
over to bring him forth to the
5 people. Peter therefore was kept
in the prison: but prayer was
made earnestly of the church
6 unto God for htm. And when
Herod was about to bring Mm
forth, the same night Peter was
sleeping between two soldiers,
bound -with two chains: and
guards before the door kept the
7 prison. And behold, an angel
of the Lord stood by htm, and
a Ught shmed M the ceU: and
he smote Peter on the side,
and awoke him, sayMg, Eise
up quickly. And his chaMs
8 feU off from his hands. And
the angel said unto him. Gird

2 Gr. the
inhabit ed earth.

3 Gr. for
minis try.

276

THE ACTS.

XII. 6

1 Or, io
ask who
wasthere.

1611
thyseU, and bmd on thy sandals:
And so he did. And he saith unto
him. Cast thy garment about thee,
and foUow me.
9 And he went out, and foUowed
him, and wist not that it was true
which was done by the Angel : but
thought be saw a rision.
10 "When they were past the first
and the second ward, tbey came
uuto the ii-on gate that leadeth unto
the city, which opened to them of
Ms o-wn accord : and they went out
and passed on through one street,
and forth-with the Angel departed
from him.
11 And when Peter was come to
bimseU, he said. Now I know of a
surety, that the Lord hath sent his
Angel, and hath deUvered me out
of the baud of Herod, and from afl
tbe expectation of the people of the
Jews. 12 And when be had considered
the thMg, he came to the house
of Mary the mother of John whose
surname was Mark, where many
were gathered together prayMg.
13 And as Peter knocked at tbe
door of tbe gate, a damsel came II to
hearken, named Eboda.
14 And when she knew Peter's
voice, she opened not the gate for
gladness, but ran M, and told how
Peter stood before the gate.
15 And tbey said unto her, Tbou
art mad. But she constantly affirmed
that it was even so. Then said they,
It is bis Angel.
16 But Peter contmued knocking :
andwhen they had opened the door,
and saw htm, they were astoMshed.
17 But he, beckoumg unto them
-with the hand to hold thetr peace,
declared unto them bow the Lord
had brought htm out of the prison :
And he said. Go shew these thMgs
unto James, and to the brethren.
And he departed, and went Mto
another place.
18 Now as soon as it was day,
there was no smafl stir among the
soldiers, what was become of Pe
ter. 19 And when Herod had sought
for him, and found him not, be
examMed tbe keepers, and com
manded that they shoMd be put to
death. And he went down from
Judrea to Csesarea, and there abode.

1881
thyseU, and bMd on thy sandals.
And he did so. And he saith unto
him. Cast thy garment about
9 tbee, and foflow me. And he
went out, and foflowed; and he
wist not that it was trae which
was done iby the angel, but
10 tjiought he saw a rision. And
when they were past the M-st
and the second ward, they came
uuto the iron gate that leadeth
mto the city; which opened to
them of its own accord: and
they went out, and passed on
through one street; and straight
way the angel departed from
11 him. And when Peter was come
to himseU, he said, Now I know
of a truth, that the Lord hath
sent forth his angel and de
livered me out of the hand of
Herod, and from afl the expec
tation of the people of the Jews.
12 And when he had considered
the thing, he came to the house
of Mary the mother of John
whose surnamewasMark; where
many were gathered together
13 and were praymg. And when
be knocked at the door of the
gate, a maid came to answer,
14 named Eboda. And when she
knew Peter's voice, she opened
not the gate for joy, but ran in,
and told that Peter stood before
15 the gate. And tbey said tmto
her. Thou art mad. But she
confidently affirmed that it was
even so. And they said. It is
16 Ms angel. But Peter contMued
knockMg: and when they had
opened, tbey saw bim, and were
17 amazed. But he, beckomng unto
them -with the hand to hold then-
peace, declared unto them how
the Lord had brought htm forth
out of the prison. And he said,
Tefl these things tmto James,
and to the brethren. And he
departed, and went to anotber
18 place. Now as soon as it was
day, there was no small stir
among the soldiers, what was
19 become of Peter. And when
Herod bad sought for him, and
found bim not, he examined
the guards, aud commanded that
they shoMd be 2put to death.
And he went do-wn from Judsea to
Ciesarea, and tarried there.

lOr,through

2 Gr. led
away to
death.

XIII. 8

THE ACTS.

277

'Or, bare
an hos
tile
mind, in
tendingwar. i Gr. that
was over
iheking's bed-cham ber.

'Or,
charge,ch. 11. W
30.

" Or, lie-
rod's
.foster- brother.

1611
20 IT And Herod U was MgMy dis
pleased -with them of Tyre and
Sidon: but they came -with one
accord to Mm, and haring made
BlastusHhe king's chambei-laM their
friend, desired peace, because their
country was nourished by the Iring's
country. 21 And upon a set day Herod,
arrayed M royal apparel, sat upon
Ms tMone, and made au Oration
tmto them.
22 And the people gave a shout,
saying, It is the voice of a God, and
not of a man.
23 And immediately tbe Angel of
tbe Lord smote him, because he gave
not God the glory, and he was eaten
of worms, and gave up the ghost.
24 IT But the word of God grew,
and mMtipUed.
25 And Barnabas aud SaM return
ed from Jerasalem, when they had
fuUffled their II mMistry, and took
-with them John, whose stu:name
was Mark.
13 Now there were M the Church
that was at Antioch, certaM Pro
phets and teachers : as Bamabas,
and Simeon that was called Niger,
and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen,
wMch bad been « brought up -with
Herod tbe Tetrarch, and SaM.
2 As they ministered to the Lord,
and fasted, the holy Ghost said.
Separate me Bamabas and Saul,
for the work whereunto I have
caUed tbem.
3 And when tbey had fasted and
prayed, andlaid thetr hands on them,
they sent them away.
4 IT So they, bemg sent forth by tbe
holy Ghost, departed tmto Seleucia,
and from thence they safled to
Cyprus. 5 And when they were at Salamis,
they preached the word of God M
the Synagogues of the Jews : and
they had also John to their MiMster.
6 And when they had gone tMough
the Isle unto Paphos, they found a
certaM sorcerer, a false prophet, a
Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus :
7 -Which was -with the deputy of the
country Sergius PaMus, a prudent
mau : who cafled for Bama-bas and
Saul, and desired to hear the word
of God.
8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so

1881
20 Now he was MgMy displeased
with them of Tyre and Sidon:
and they came -with one accord
to Mm, and, haring made Blastus
the kmg's chamberlaM thetr
friend, they asked for peace,
hecause their couutry was fed
21 from tbe king's country. And
upon a set day Herod arrayed
himseU m royal apparel, and sat
on tbe 1 tMone, and made an
22 oration unto them. And the
people shouted, saying, The voice
23 of a god, and not of a man. And
immediately an angel of the
Lord smote him, because he gave
not God the glory : and he was
eaten of worms, and gave up the
ghost.
24 But the word of God grew and
multiplied.
25 AndBamabasandSaMretm-n-
ed 2 from Jerusalem, when they
had fulfiUed their mimstration,
takmg -with them John whose
surname was Mark.
13 Now there were at Antioch,
m the chm-ch that was there,
prophets aud teachers, Barna
bas, and Symeon that was caUed
Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene,
and Manaen the foster-brother
of Herod the tetrarch, and SaM.
2 And as they mmistered to the
Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost
said. Separate me Barnabas and
SaM for the work whereimto I
3 have cafled them. Then, when
they had fasted and prayed and
laid their hands on them, they
sent them away.
4 So they, beMg sent forth by
the Holy Ghost, went down to
Seleucia ; aud from thence they
5 safled to Cyprus. Aud when
they were at Salamis, they pro
claimed the word of God M the
synagogues of the Jews: and
they had also John as their at-
6 tendaut. And when they bad
gone through the whole island
unto Paphos, they found a cer
taM 3 sorcerer, a false prophet, a
Jew, whose name was Bar- Jesus ;
7 which was -with the proconsM,
Sergius PaMus, a man of tmder-
staud&g. The same cafled unto
him Bamabas and SaM, and
sought to hear the word of God.
8 But Elymas the s sorcerer (for so

lOr,
judge ment-seat

- Many
ancientauthori
ties read
to Jeru
salem.

3Gr. Magus :
as in
Matt. ii.
1, 7, 16.

278

THE ACTS.

XIII. 8

*Ex. 1.
1.
¦• Ex. 13.
14, 16.
» Ex. 16.
35.
iGr.erpo- 7ro0dpij- aev, per
haps, for
€TpO0O-Aoprqirev, [bore or
fed them,]as a
nursebeareth or feed
eth her
child,Deut. 1.
31.
2 Mace.
7.27.accord
ing to
tlieLXX.and so
Chry-
sostom. * Josh.
14 1.
*Judg.2.16.*1 Sara.
8.6.

1611
is Ms name by mterpretation) ¦with
stood them, seeking to turn away
tbe deputy from the faith.
9 Then SaM (who also is called
PaM) fifled with the holy Ghost, set
his eyes on him,
10 And said, O ftdl of afl subtflty
aud afl mischief, thou chfld of the
devfl, tbou enemy of all righteous
ness, ¦wflt thou not cease to pervert
the right ways of the Lord ?
11 And now behold, the hand of
the Lord is upon thee, and thou
shalt he bUnd, not seeMg tbe Sun
for a season. And immediately
there fefl on him a mist and a dark
ness, and be went about, seekmg
some to lead him by the band.
12 Then the Deputy when he saw
what was done, beUeved, beMg asto
nished at tbe doctrine of the Lord.
13 Now when PaM and his com
pany loosed from Paphos, tbey came
to Perga in PamphyUa: and John
departmg from them retumed to
Jerusalem. 14 IT But when they departed from
Perga, tbey came to Antioch in
Pisidia, and went into the synagogue
on the Sabbath day, and sat do-wn.
15 And after the readMg of the
Law and tbe Prophets, the rMers
of the synagogue sent tmto them,
saying, "Ye men and brethren, if ye
have any word of exhortation for
the people, say on.
16 Tben PaM stood up, and beckon
ing with Ms baud, said. Men of
Israel, and ye that fear God, give
audience. 17 The God of tMs people of Israel
chose our fathers, and exalted the
people "when they dwelt as stran
gers in the land of Egypt, " and -with
an high arm brought he them out of it.
18 "And about the time of forty
years t suffered he thetr manners in
tbe -wfldemess.
19 And when he had destroyed
seven uationsMtheland of Chanaan,
"be dirided thetr land to them by lot :
20 And after that "he gave unto
tbem judges about the space of four
hundred and Mty years untfl Sa
muel the Prophet.
21 "And afterward they desu-ed
a King, and God gave uuto them
SaM the son of Cis, a man of the tribe
of Benjamin, by the space of forty

1881
is his name by Mterpretation)
-withstood tbem, seeking to turn
aside the proconsM fi-om the
9 faith. ButSaM,whoisalsocaKe<i
PaM, fifled vrith the Holy Ghost,
10 fastened Ms eyes on bim, and
said, 0 fufl of afl gufle aud afl
viUany, thou son of the deril,
thou enemy of afl righteousness,
¦wflt thou not cease to pervert
the right ways of the Lord?
11 And now, behold, the hand of
the Lord is upon thee, and thou
shalt be bUnd, not seeMg the
sun Ifor a season. Aud im
mediately there fefl on him a
mist and a darkness; and he
went about seekmg some to lead
12 him by tbe hand. Then the pro
consul, when he saw what was
done, beUeved, beMg astonished
at the teacMng of the Lord.
13 Now PaM and Ms company set
safl from Paphos, and came to
Perga in PamphyUa: and John
departed from them and retumed
14 to Jerusalem. But they, pass
ing tMough from Perga, came
to Antioch of Pisidia ; and they
went into the synagogue on the
sabbath day, aud sat down.
15 And after the reading of tbe
law and the prophets the rMers
of the synagogue sent unto them,
sayMg, Brethren, if ye have any
word of exhortation for the peo-
16 pie, say on. And PaM stood up,
and beckomng -with tbe band
said. Men of Israel, and ye that fear
17 God, hearken. Tbe God of this
people Israel chose our fathers,
and exalted the people when they
sojourned in tbe land of Egypt,
and with a high arm led he them
18 forth out of it. And for about
tbe time of forty years ^ suffered
he thetr manners m the -wflder-
19 ness. And when be had de
stroyed seven nations in the
land of Canaan, he gave them
their land for an inheritance,
for about four hundred and fifty
20 years : and after these thMgs he
gave them judges untfl Samuel
21 the prophet. And afterward they
asked for a kMg: and God gave
unto them SaM the son of Kish,
a man of the tribe of Benja-
mm, for the space of forty years.

lOr,
until

2 Many
ancient authorities read
bare he
themasanursing-
father in
the wil
derness.See
Deut. i.
31.

XIII. 35

THE ACTS.

279

* 1 Sam.
16. 13.
• Ps. 89.

"Is. 11.1.

'Matt. 3.
1.

• Matt.
27. 22.

¦•Ps.2.7. Heb.1.5.' Is. 55.

\Gr. Ttt
otrta,holy or
just thirujs,whichword the
LXX. both in
the place
of Is. 55.
3. and in
manyothers, use for
that which is
in the
Hebrew,
mercies. ? Ps. 16.
10.

1611
22 And when he had removed Mm,
" he raised up unto them Darid to
be their kMg, to whom also he gave
testimony, aud said, " I have found
David the son of Jess6, a man after
mme own heart, wMch shall fulfil
all my wffl.
23 * Of tMs man's seed hath God,
accordMg to Ms promise, raised tmto
Israel a Saviour, Jesus :
24 " When John had first preached
before Ms commg the baptism of
repentance to afl the people of Israel.
25 And as John fulfifled Ms course,
he said, "-Whom think ye that I
am? I am not he. But behold,
there cometh one after me, whose
shoes of Ms feet I am not worthy to
loose. 26 Men and bretMen, chfldren of
tbe stock of Abraham, and whoso
ever among you feareth God, to
you is the word of tMs salvation
sent. 27 For they that dwefl at Jerusa
lem, and their rMers, because they
knew bim not, nor yet the voices of
tbe Prophets which are read every
Sabbath day, they have fulfilled
them in condemnMg him.
28 "And though they fotmd no
cause of death in him, yet desired
they Pflate that be shoMd be slaM.
29 And when they had fulfilled
afl that was -written of htm, they
took bim down from the tree, and
laid him m a SepMcMe.
30 "But God raised Mm from tbe
dead: 31 And he was seen many days of
them wMch came up with him from
GaMee to Jerusalem, who are Ms
witnesses tmto the people.
32 And we declare tmto ^ou glad
tidMgs, how that the promise which
was made tmto the fathers,
33 God hath fulfilled the same
tmto us thetr cbildi-en, iu that he
hath raised up Jesus agaM, as it is
also -written m tbe second Psahn:
"Thou art my Son, tMs day have
I begotten thee.
34 And as concemmg that he raised
him up from the dead, now no more
to retm-n to con-uption, he said on
tMs -wise, " I wffl give you the sure
t mercies of Darid.
35 "Wherefore be saith also in an
other Psahn, * Thou shalt not suffer
thme holy one to see corruption.

1881
22 And when he bad removed
him, he raised up David to
be their kMg; to whom also
he bare -witness, and said, I
have found Darid the son of
Jesse, a man after my heart,
who shafl do afl my i-wffl.
23 Of tMs man's seed hath God
according to promise brought
unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus;
24 when John had first preached
2 before his coming the baptism
of repentance to aU tbe peo-
25 pie of Israel. And as John
was fulfilling Ms com'se, he
said, -What suppose ye that I
am? I am not he. But behold,
there cometh one after me,
the shoes of whose feet I am
26 not worthy to uMoose. Bre
tMen, cMldren of the stock
of Abraham, and tbose among
you that fear God, to us is
the word of tMs salvation
27 sent forth. For they that
dweU in Jei-usalem, and thetr
rulers, because they knew him
not, nor the voices of the pro
phets which are read every
sabbath, fulfifled them by con-
28 demnmg him. And though they
found no cause of death in
him, yet asked they of Pflate
29 that he shoMd be slaM. And
when they had fuMfled afl tMngs
that were written of him, they
took him down from the tree,
30 and laid him M a tomb. But
God raised him from the dead:
31 and he was seen for many
days of them that came up
•with him from GaMee to Je
rasalem, who are now Ms -wit-
32 nesses unto the people. And
we bring you good tidings of
the promise made unto tbe
33 fathers, how that God bath fM-
Iffled the same unto our chfl
dren, in that he raised up Jesus ;
as also it is written M tbe second
psahn. Thou art my Son, tMs
34 day have I begotten thee. And
as concemmg that be raised him
up from the dead, now no more to
retmn to conuption, be bath
spoken on tMs -wise, I wM give
you the holy and sure blessings of
35 Darid. Because he saith also M
anotber^saZm, Thou wflt not give
thy Holy One to see corruption.

IGr.wills.

2 Or. iie-
fore ihe
face of
his en
tering

280

THE ACTS.

XIII. 36

I Or,
after he
had in
his own
age
served the will
of God.
» 1 Kin.
2. 10.

? Hab. 1.
6.

^ Or, in
ihe week
between,
or in the
Sabbathbetween.

*Is. '.

1611
36 For David II after be had served
his own generation by the wffl of
God, "fell on sleep, and was laid
imto Ms fathers, and saw corrup
tion: 37 But he whom God raised agaM,
saw no corruption.
38 IT Be it known unto you there
fore, men and bretMen, that through
tMs man is preached tmto you the
forgiveness of sms.
39 And by bim afl that beUeve, are
justMed from afl tbmgs, fi-om wMch
ye could uot be justMed by the Law
of Moses.
40 Beware therefore, lest that come
upon you wMch is spoken of "M
the Prophets,
41 Behold, ye despisers, and won
der, and perish : for I work a work
m your days, a work which you
shall M no wise believe, though a
man declare it unto you.
42 And when the Jews were gone
out of the Synagogue, the Gentfles
besought that these words might
be preached to them II the next Sab
bath. 43 Now when the Congregation
was broken up, many of the Jews
and rehgious Proselytes followed
PaM and Barnabas, who speakmg
to them, persuaded tbem to cou
tmue M the grace of God.
44 IT And the next Sabbath day
came almost the whole city to
gether to hear the word of God.
45 But when tbe Jews saw the
mMtitudes, tbey were iffled with
envy, and spake agamst those thMgs
which were spoken by Paul, contra-
dictmg, and blaspbemmg.
46 Then PaM aud Bamabas waxed
bold, aud said, It was necessary
that tbe word of God shoMd first
have been spoken to you: but
seemg ye put it from you, and
judge yourselves unworthy of ever
lasting Me, lo, we turn to tbe
Gentfles. 47 For so hatb the Lord com
manded us, saying, "I have set thee
to be a Ught of the Gentfles, that
thou shoMdest be for salvation un
to the ends of the earth.
48 Aud when the Gentfles heard
this, they were glad, and glorified
the word of tbe Lord: and as many
as were ordamed to eternal Me,
beUeved.

1881
36 For Da-rid, after be had iM
Ms own generation served the
cotmsel of God, fell on sleep,
and was laid tmto Ms fathers,
37 and saw corruption: but be
whom God raised up saw uo
38 corruption. Be it kno-wn unto
you therefore, bretMen, that
through this man is proclaimed
39 unto you remission of sms : and
by him every one that beUeveth
is justMed from aU thMgs,
from which ye could not be
justMed by the law of Moses.
40 Beware therefore, lest that come
upon you, wMch is spoken in
the prophets ;
41 Behold, ye despisers, and won
der, and 2 perish;
For I work a work m your
days,
A work which ye shafl m no
¦wise believe, if one declare it
unto you.
42 Aud as they went out, they
besought that these words might
be spoken to them the next
43 sabbath. Now when tbe syna
gogue broke up, many of the Jews
and of the devout proselytes fol
lowed PaM and Bamabas : who,
speaking to them, urged tbem
to contMue M the grace of
God.
44 And the next sabbath ahnost
the whole city was gathered to
gether to hear the word of 3 God.
45 But when the Jews saw tbe
mMtitudes, they were iffled -with
jealousy, and contradicted tbe
thMgs which were spoken by
46 PaM, aud 4Masphemed. And
Paul and Bamabas spake out
boldly, and said. It was neces-
sai-y that the word of God shoMd
first be spoken to you. Seemg
ye tMust it from you, and judge
yourselves unworthy of eternal
Me, lo, we tmn to the Gentfles.
47 For so hatb tbe Lord commanded
us, saying,
I have set tbee for a Ught of
the Gentfles,
That thou shoMdest be for sal
vation unto the uttermost
part of the earth.
48 And as the Gentfles heard this,
they were glad, and glorified the
word of 3God: and as mauy as were
ordamed to eternal lite beUeved.

lOr,servedhis own
genera tion by
the coun
sel of
God, fell
on sleep
Or,
served his own
genera tion, fell
on sleep
by the
counselof God

2 Or,
vanish
away

ancientauthorities read
the Lord.
4 Or,
railed

XIV. 12

THE ACTS.

281

1611
49 And the word of the Lord was
pubUshed throughout afl tbe region.
50 But the Jews stirred up the
devout and honourable women, and
the chief men of the city, and
raised persecution agaMst Paul and
Bamabas, and expelled tbem out of
thetr coasts.
51 * But they shook off the dust of
their feet agamst tbem, and came
unto IcoMum.
52 And the disciples were fifled
¦with joy, and ¦with the holy Ghost.
14 And it came to pass in Ico
Mum, that they went both together
mto the synagogue of tbe Jews,
and so spake, that a great mMti
tude both of the Jews, and also of
tbe Greeks, beUeved.
2 But the tmbeUering Jews stirred
up the GentUes, and made theu-
nunds eril affected agaMst the bre
tMen. 3 Long time therefore abode they
speakMg boldly M the Lord, which
gave testimony unto tbe word of
his grace, and granted signs and
wonders to be done by their hands.
4 But the mMtitude of the city was
divided: aud part held with the
Jews, and part -with tbe Apostles.
5 And when there was an assaMt
made both of the Gentfles, and also
of the Jews, -with their rMers, to use
them despitef ufly, and to stone them,
6 They were ware of it, and fled
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of
Lycaonia, and unto the region that
Ueth round about.
7 And there they preached tbe
Gospel. 8 IT And there sat a certam man
at Lystra, impotent m Ms feet,
bemg a cripple from bis mother's
womb, who never had walked.
9 The same heard PaM speak : who
stedfastly beholding bim, and per
cei-ring that he had faith to be healed,
10 Said with a loud voice. Stand
upright on thy feet ; And he leaped
and walked.
11 And when the people saw what
PaM bad done, they Mt up their
voices, saying m the speech of
Lycaonia, The gods are come down
to us m the hkeness of men.
12 And tbey cafled Bamabas Jupi
ter, aud PaM Mercurius, because
he was the cMef speaker.

1881
49 And tbe word of the Lord was
spread abroad tMougbout aU the
50 region. But the Jews urged on
the devout women of honourable
estate, and the cMef men of the
city, and stirred up a persecu
tion against PaM and Barnabas,
and cast them out of their bor-
51 ders. But they shook off the
dust of their feet agaMst tbem,
52 and came unto Iconium, And
the disciples were fffled with joy
and -with the Holy Ghost.
14 And it came to pass m Ico
nium, that they entered together
into the synagogue of the Jews,
and so spake, that a great mM
titude both of Jews and of
2 Greeks beUeved. But the Jews
that were disobedient stirred up
tbe soMs of the Gentiles, and
made them evfl affected agaMst
3 the bretMen. Long time there
fore tbey tarried there speakMg
boldly in the Lord, wMch bare
-witness unto the word of his
grace, grantmg signs and won
ders to be done by thetr hands.
4 But the multitude of the city
was divided ; and part held -with
the Jews, and part with tbe
5 apostles. And when there was
made an onset both of the Gen
tfles and of the Jews with their
rMers, to entreat tbem sbame-
6 fufly, and to stone them, they
became aware of it, and fied
unto tbe cities of Lycaonia,
Lystra and Derbe, and the-
7 region round about: and there
they preached tbe gospel.
8 And at Lystra there sat a cer
taM man, impotent iu his feet, a
cripple from his mother's womb,
9 who never had walked. The
same heard PaM speaking : who,
fastemng Ms eyes upon him,
and seeMg that he bad faith
10 to be imade whole, said with
a loud voice. Stand upright ou
thy feet. And he leaped up
11 and walked. And when tbe
mMtitudes saw what Paul had
done, they lifted up their voice,
sayMg in the speech of Ly-
caoma. The gods are come do-wn
to us in the hkeness of men.
12 And they cafled Barnabas, 2 Ju
piter; and PaM, s Mercury, be
cause he was the chief speaker.

I Or,
saved

2Gr. Zeus.
3Gr. Hermes.

282

THE ACTS.

XIV. 13

' Gen. 1.
1.
Ps. 146.
6.Rev. It
7.* Ps. 81.

» 2 Cor.
11. 25.

1611
13 Tben the priest of Jupiter, which
was before their city, brought oxen,
and garlands unto the gates, and
would have done sacrMce with the
people. 14 -Which when tbe Apostles, Bar
nabas and PaM, heard of, they rent
their clothes, and ran m among the
people, cryMg out,
15 And sayMg, Sirs, Why do ye
these thMgs ? "We also are men of
like passions with you, and preach
unto you, that ye should turn from
these vamties, unto tbe UvMg God,
* which made heaven and earth, and
the sea, and aU thMgs that are
therem. 16 ""Who iu times past suffered
aU nations to walk M their own
ways. 17 Nevertheless, he left not himself
without -witness, M that he did good,
and gave us rain from heaven, and
fruitfM seasons, fflling our hearts
with food and gladness.
18 And with these sayMgs scarce
restraMed they the people, that
they bad not done sacrifice uuto
them. 19 IT And there came tMther certain
Jews from Antioch andlconium, who
persuaded tbe people, "and havmg
stoned PaM, drew htm out of tbe
city, supposmg be had been dead.
20 llowbeit, as the disciples stood
round about him, he rose up, and
came into the city, and the next day
he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.
¦ 21 And when they had preached the
Gospel to that city, and had taught
mauy, they returned agam to Lystra,
and to Iconium, and Antioch,
22 Confirming the soMs of the dis
ciples, and exiortmg them to con
tMue in tbe faith, and that we must
through much tribMation enter mto
the kingdom of God.
23 And when they had ordaMed
them Elders in every Church, and
had prayed -with fastmg, they com
mended tbem to the Lord, on whom
they believed.
24 And after they had passed
tM-oughout Pisidia, they came to
PamphyUa. 25 And when they had preached the
word m Perga, they went do-wn Mto
AttaUa, 26 And thence safled to Anti
och, from whence they had been

1881
13 And the priest of ^ Jupiter whose
temple was before the city,
brought oxen and garlands unto
tbe gates, and would have done
sacrifice with tbe multitudes.
14 But when the apostles, Barnabas
and Paul, beard of it, they rent
their garments, and sprang forth
among the multitude, cryMg
15 out and saymg. Sirs, why do ye
tbese things ? We also are men
of like 2 passions with you, and
bring you good tidmgs, that ye
should turn from these vaM
thmgs unto tbe UvMg God, who
made the heaven and tbe earth
and tbe sea, and afl that M
16 them is : who M the generations
gone by suffered afl the nations
17 to walk in their o-wn ways. And
yet he left not himself without
¦witness, m that he did good,
and gave you from heaven raMs
and fruitful seasons, flUMg your
hearts with food and gladness.
18 And ¦with these sayMgs scarce
restrained they the mMtitudes
from domg sacrMce unto them.
19 But there came Jews thither
from Antioch and Iconium : and
ha-ring persuaded the multitudes,
tbey stoned PaM, and dragged
him out of the city, supposMg
20 that he was dead. But as the
disciples stood round about htm,
he rose up, and entered Mto
the city: and on tbe morrow
he went forth with Barnabas
21 to Derbe. And when they had
preached tbe gospel to that city,
and had made many disciples,
they retumed to Lystra, and
to Iconium, and to Antioch,
22 coiMrming the soMs of the dis
ciples, exhortMg them to con
tMue M the faith, and that
tMough many tribulations we
must enter iuto the kMgdom
23 of God. And when tbey had
appointed for tbem elders M
every church, and bad prayed
with fastmg, they commended
them to the Lord, on whom tbey
24 had beheved. And tbey passed
tMough Pisidia, and came to
25 PamphyUa. And when they had
spoken the word m Perga,
26 they went down to AttaUa ; and
thence they safled to Antioch,
from whence they had been

iGr.Zeus.

2 Or,
nature

XV. 10

THE ACTS.

283

* Gal. 5.

* ch. 10.
20. & 11.
13.

* cli. 10.
43.1 Cor. 1.
2. ' Matt.
23.4

1611
recommended to the grace of God,
for the work which they fulfilled.
27 And when they were come, and
had gathered the Church together,
they rehearsed afl that God had done
with them, and how he had opened
tbe door of faith unto the Gentfles.
28 And there they abode long time
with the disciples.
15 And certam men which came
down from Judsea, taught the bre
tMen, amd said, "Except ye be cu--
cumcised after tbe manner of Moses,
ye caimot be saved.
2 "When therefore PaM and Barna
bas bad no smafl dissension aud dis
putation with them, they determmed
that PaM and Barnabas, and cer
taM otber of them, shoMd go up to
Jei-usalem unto the Apostles and
Elders about tbis question.
3 And bemg brought on their way
by the Church, they passed through
Phenice and Samaria, declaring the
conversion of the Gentfles : andthey
caused great joy unto aU the bre
tMen. 4 And when they were come to Je
rusalem, they were received of the
Church, and of the Apostles, and
Elders, and they declared aU thmgs
that God bad done -with tbem.
5 But there rose up certaM of tbe
sect of the Pharisees wMch be
Ueved, sayMg, that it was needfM
to circumcise them, and to command
them to keep the Law of Moses.
6 IT And the Apostles and Elders
came together for to consider of
this matter.
7 And when there had been much
disputmg, Peter rose up, and said
unto them, "Men and bretMen, ye
know bow that a good whfle ago,
God made choice among us, that tbe
Gentfles by my mouth shoMd hear
the word of the Gospel, and be
Ueve. 8 And God which knoweth the
hearts, bare them witness, givmg
them the holy Ghost, even as he
did uuto us,
9 " And put no difference between
us and them, purifymg then- hearts
by faith.
10 Now therefore why tempt ye
God, * to put a yoke upon the neck
of the disciples, which neither our
fathers nor we were able to bear ?

1881
committed to tbe grace of God
for the work which they had
27 fulfilled. And when they were
come, and had gathered the
church together, they rehearsed
aU things that God had done
-with tbem, aud how that he had
opened a door of faith unto the
28 Gentfles. And they tarried no
Uttle time -with the disciples.
15 And certaM men came down
from Judsea and taught the
bretMen, saying. Except ye be
cu-eumcised after the custom of
2 Moses, ye cannot be saved. And
when PaM aud Bamabas had
no smafl dissension and ques-
tioMng with them, the brethren
appomted that Paid and Bama
bas, aud certaM otber of them,
shoMd go up to Jerasalem unto
the apostles and elders about
3 this question. Tbey therefore,
beMg brought on their way by
the church, passed through both
Phcemcia and Samaria, declaring
tbe conversion of tbe Gentfles :
and tbey caused great joy unto
4 afl the bretM-en. And when
they were come to Jerusalem,
they were received of tbe church
and tbe apostles and the elders,
and they rehearsed afl thMgs
that God had done with them.
5 But there rose up certain of the
sect of tbe Pharisees who be
Ueved, sayMg, It is needfM to
circumcise them, and to charge
them to keep the law of Moses.
6 Aud the apostles and the elders
were gathered together to consi-
7 der of this matter. And when
there bad been much questionmg,
Peter rose up, and said unto them.
Brethren, ye know how that
la good while ago God made
choice among you, that by my
mouth the Gentfles shoMd hear
the word of tbe gospel, and be-
8 Ueve. And God, which knoweth
the heart, bare them -witness,
giring them the Holy Ghost,
9 even as he did unto us ; and he
made uo distMction between us
and tbem, cleansMg their hearts
10 by faith. Now therefore why
tempt ye God, that ye shoMd
put a yoke upon the neck of
the disciples, which neither om-
f athers nor we were able to beai- ?

284

THE ACTS.

XV. 11

' Amos
). 11

1611
11 But we beUeve that tMough
the gi-ace of tbe Lord Jesus CMist
we shafl be saved even as they.
12 IT Then afl the mMtitude kept
sflence, and gave audience to Bar
nabas and PaM, declarmg what
miracles and wonders God had
wrought among the Gentfles by
them. 13 IT And after they had held
their peace, James answered, say
ing, Men and brethren, hearken
unto me.
14 Simeon bath declared how God
at the first did risit the Gentfles, to
take out of them a people for his
Name. 15 And to tbis agree tbe words of
the Prophets, as it is written,
16 "After tbis I -wffl retum, aud
wM bufld agaM tbe Tabernacle of
Darid, which is faflen down : and I
wffl bufld agaM the rums thereof,
and I wffl set it up :
17 That tbe residue of men might
seek after the Lord, aud afl the
Gentfles, upon whom my Name is
cafled, saith the Lord, who doeth afl
tbese thmgs.
18 Kno^wn unto God are aU his
works from the beginning of the
world. 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that
we trouble not them which from
among the Gentfles are tm-ned to
God: 20 But that we -wi-ite unto them,
that they abstaM from poflutions
of idols, and from fornication, and
from tbmgs strangled, aud from
blood. 21 For Moses of old time hatb iu
every city them that preach bim,
being read in the Synagogues every
Sabbath day.
22 Then pleased it the Apostles
and Elders with the whole Church,
to send chosen men of their o-wn
company to Antioch, with PaM and
Bamabas : namely, Judas sumamed
Barsabas, and Sflas, chief men
among the bretMen,
23 And wrote letters by them
after this manner, Tbe Apostles and
Elders, aud brethren, send greetMg
uuto the brethren which are of the
Gentiles, m Antioch, and Syria, and
Cfflcia. 24 Forasmuch as we have heard,
that certam which went out from

1881
11 But we beUeve that we shaU
be saved through the grace of
the Lord Jesus, m Uke manner
as tbey.
12 And aU tbe mMtitude kept si
lence ; and they hearkened unto
Barnabas and Paul rehearsing
what signs and wonders God had
-wrought among the Gentfles by
13 tbem. And after they bad held
their peace, James answered,
sayiug, BretMen, hearken unto me:
14 Symeon hath rehearsed how first
God did risit the Gentfles, to
take out of them a people for
15 Ms name. And to this agree the
words of the prophets ; as it is
¦written,
16 After these tMngs I ¦wffl re
tm-n.
And I wM bufld agam the
tabernacle of Darid, wMch is
faflen ;
And I wffl bufld agaM the ruMs
thereof.
And I will set it up :
17 That the residue of men may
seek after the Lord,
And afl the Gentfles, upon whom
my name is cafled,
18 Saith the Lord, iwho maketh
these thmgs kno-wn from the
begmning of the world.
19 "Wherefore myjudgementis, that
we trouble not them wMch from
among the Gentfles tmn to God ;
20 but that we 2write unto tbem,
that they abstaM from the pol
lutions of idols, and from fornica
tion, and from what is strangled,
21 and from blood. For Moses from
generations of old hath in evei-y
city them that preach him, being
read M tbe synagogues every
sabbath.
22 Then it seemed good to the
apostles aud the elders, with the
whole church, to choose men out
of their company, and send tbem
to Antioch vrith PaM and Barna
bas ; namely, J\ida.s cafled Barsab-
bas, and Sflas, chief men among
23 the brethren: and they -wrote <Ams
by them, Tbe apostles and the
elder bretMen unto the brethren
-which are of the Gentfles M An
tioch and Syria and Cfflcia, greet-
24 ing: Forasmuch as we have heard
that certaM ^wMch went out from

^ Or, who
doeththesethings
wliichwereknown2 Or,
enjoin them

3 Some
ancientauthori
ties omit
whichwent out.

XV. 38

THE ACTS.

285

1 Or, ex
horta tion.

1611
us have troubled you with words,
subvertmg yom- soMs, saying. Ye
must be circumcised, and keep the
Law, to whom we gave no such
commandment :
25 It seemed good unto us, beMg
assembled with one accord, to send
chosen men unto you, with our
beloved Bamabas and PaM,
26 Men that have hazarded thetr
lives for the Name of our Lord Jesus
Christ. 27 We have sent therefore Judas
and Sflas, who shafl also tefl you
tbe same tbmgs by mouth.
28 For it seemed good to the holy
Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you
no greater burden thau these neces
sary things ;
29 That ye abstam from meats
offered to idols, and from blood, and
from thmgs strangled, and from
forMcation : from wMch if ye keep
yourselves, ye shafl do weU. Fare
ye wefl.
30 So when they were dismissed,
they came to Antioch: and when
they had gathered the mMtitude
together, they deUvered tbe Epistle.
31 "Which when they bad read,
they rejoiced for the II consola
tion. 32 And Judas and Sflas, bemg
Prophets also themselves, exhorted
the bretMen with many words, and
confirmed them:
33 And after they had tarried there
a space, they were let go iu peace
from the bretMen unto the Apo
stles. 34 Not-withstandMg it pleased Sflas
to abide there stffl.
35 PaM also and Bamabas con
tMued m Antioch, teaching and
preachMg the- word of the Lord,
with mauy others also.
36 IT And some days after, PaM
said unto Barnabas, Let us go
agaM and visit our bretMen, M
every city where we have preached
the word of the Lord, and see how
they do.
37 And Bamabas determined to
take -with them John, whose sur
name was Mark.
38 But PaM thought not good
to take him with them, who de
parted from them from PamphyUa,
and went not -with them to the
work.

1881
us have troubled you ¦with words ,
subvertmg your soMs ; to whom
25 we gave no commandment; it
seemed good unto us, ha'ring
come to one accord, to choose
out men and send them unto you
¦with our beloved Barnabas and
26 PaM, men that have hazard
ed their Uves for the name of
27 our Lord Jesus Christ. We have
sent therefore Judas and Sflas,
who themselves also shaU tefl
you the same tbmgs by word
28 of mouth. For it seemed good
to tbe Holy Ghost, and to us,
to lay upon you uo greater bur
den than these necessary things ;
29 that ye abstaMfrom thMgs sacri
ficed to idols, and from blood, and
from things strangled, and from
fornication ; from which if ye
keep yourselves, it shafl be weU
with you. Fare ye wefl.
30 So they, when tbey were dis
missed, came do-wn to Antioch ;
and havmg gathered tbe mMti
tude together, they deUvered the
31 epistle. And when they had read
it, tbey rejoiced for the ^con-
32 solation. And Judas and Sflas,
beMg themselves also prophets,
2 exhorted the brethren -with
mauy words, and confirmed them.
33 And after they had spent some
time there, they were dismissed
M peace from the bretMen uuto
those that had sent them forth', s
35 But PaM and Barnabas tarried
M Antioch, teachmg and preach
ing the word of tbe Lord, with
many others also.
36 And after some days Paul said
unto Bamabas, Let us return
now aud risit the bretMen M
every city wherein we proclaimed
the word of the Lord, and see
37 how they fare. And Bamabas
was minded to take -with them
John also, who was cafled Mark.
38 But PaM thoughtnot good to take
-with them bim who -withdrew
from tbem from PamphyUa, aud
went not with them to the work.

1 Or, ex
horta
tion 2 Or,
cornfort- ed

8 Some
ancientauthori
ties in
sert, -with
varia
tions,ver. 34
Bud it
seemed
good untoSilas io
abidethere.

286

THE ACTS.

XV. 39

'Rora.16. 21.

* ch. 15.

I Or, ihe
first.

1611
39 And the contention was so
sharp between tbem, that they de
parted asunder one from the other:
and so Barnabas took Mark, and
safled unto Cyprus.
40 And Paul chose Sflas, and de
parted, beMg recommended by the
brethren unto the grace of God.
41 And he went through Syria and
CiUcia, confirming the Chm-ches.
16 Then came he to Derbe, and
Lystra: and behold, a certain dis
ciple v/as there, "named Timotheus,
tbe- son of a certain woman which
was a Jewess, and beUeved : but his
father was a Greek :
2 -Which was wefl reported of by
the brethren that were at Lystra
and Iconium.
3 Him woMd PaM have to go forth
¦with him, and took, and circum
cised him, because of the Jews
which were in those quarters : toi
they knew afl, that Ms father was
a Greek.
4 And as tbey went tMough the
cities, they dehvered them the de
crees for to keep, " that were ordaM
ed of the Apostles and Elders which
were at Jerusalem.
5 And so were the Churches esta
bUshed in the faith, and increased
in number dafly.
6 Now when they had gone tMougb
out Phrygia, and the region of
Galatia, and were forbidden of the
holy Ghost to preach the word in
Asia, 7 After they were come to Mysia,
tbey assayed to go into Bithynia:
but the Spu-it suffered them not.
8 And they passMg by Mysia, came
do-wn to Troas.
9 And a vision appeared to Paul
in the night: There stood a man
of Macedonia, and prayed him, say
ing. Come over Mto Macedonia,
and help us.
10 And after he had seen the rision,
immediately we endeavoured to go
into Macedoma,assuredly gatberMg,
that the Lord had cafled us for to
preach tbe Gospel unto them.
11 Therefore loosMg from Troas,
we came -with a straight course to
Samothracia, aud tbe next day to
Neapolis :
12 And from thence to Phffippi,
wMch ts II the chief aity ofthatpartof

1881
39 And there arose a sharp con
tention, so that they parted
asunder one from the other, and
Bamabas took Mark -with hun,
and safled away unto Cypras;
40 but PaM chose Sflas, and went
forth, beMg commended by the
brethren to tbe grace of the
41 Lord. And he went through
Syria and Cfflcia, confirming the
churches.
16 And he came also to Derbe
aud to Lystra: and behold, a
certam disciple was there, named
Timothy, the son of a Jewess
which beUeved; but bis father
2 was a Greek. The same was wefl
reported of by the brethren that
were at Lystra and Iconium.
3 Htm woMd PaM have to go
forth -with him; and he took
and circumcised him because of
the Jews that were in those
parts: for they aU knew that
4 his father was a Greek. And
as they went on their way
through the cities, they deUvered
them the decrees for to keep,
wMch had been ordaMed of the
apostles and elders that were
5 at Jerusalem. So the church
es were strengthened M the
faith, and Mcreased M number
dafly.
6 And tbey went tMough the
region of Phrygia and Galatia,
haring been forbidden of the
Holy Ghost to speak the word
7 in Asia; and when they were
come over against Mysia, tbey
assayed to go into Bithynia ; and
the Spu-it of Jesus suffered them
8 not ; and passMg by Mysia, they
9 came down to Troas. And a
rision appeared to PaM m the
night; There was a man of
Macedonia standMg, beseecbMg
him, and saying. Come over into
10 Macedonia, aud help us. And
when be had seen the rision,
straightway we sought to go
forth mto Macedoma, conclud-
Mg that God had cafled us for
to preach the gospel unto
them.
11 SettmgsafltbereforefromTro-
as, we made a straight course to
Samothrace, and the day foflow-
12 MgtoNeapoUs; and from tUence
to Phfflppi, which is a city of

XVI. 24

THE ACTS.

287

' Or, of
Python.

I Or,
court

" 2 Cor.
11. 26.
1 Thess.
2. -J.

1611
MacedoMa, and a Colony: and we
were m that city abidmg certaM
days. '
13 And on the Sabbath we went
out of tbe city by a river side,
where prayer was wont to be
made, and we sat do-wn, and spake
unto the women wMch resorted
thither. 14 IT And a certam woman named
Lydia, a seUdr of purple, of the city
of Thyatu-a, which worshipped God,
beard us: whose heart the Lord
opened, that she attended unto
the thmgs wMch were spoken of
PaM. 15 And when she was baptized,
and her household, she besought us,
saymg. If ye have judged me to be
faitMtil to the Lord, come into my
house, and abide there. And she
constrained us.
16 IT Aud it came to pass, as we
went to prayer, a certam Damsel
possessed -with a spirit II of dirina-
tion, met us, which brought her
masters much gam by soothsay
ing. 17 The same foUowed PaM and us,
and cried, saymg. These men are
the servants of the most high God,
wMch shew unto us the way of sal
vation. 18 And tMs did she many days:
but Patfl beMg grieved, turned and
said to the spirit, I command tbee
m the Name of Jesus Christ, to
come out of her. And be came out
the same hour.
19 IT And when her masters saw
that tbe hope of then- gams was
gone, they caught PaM and Silas,
and drew tbem into the II market
place, unto the ralers,
20 And brought them to the Magis
trates, saymg. These men, bemg
Jews, do exceedMgly trouble om-
city, 21 And teach customs wMcb are
not la-wfM for us to receive, neither
to observe, being Eomans.
22 And the multitude rose up to
gether agaMst tbem, and the Magis
trates rent off their clothes, "and
commanded to beat them.
23 And when tbey had laid many
stripes upon them, they cast t£em
mto prison, chargMg the Jaflor to
keep them safely.
24 "Who, havMg received such a

1881
Macedonia, the first of the dis
trict, a Itoman colony: and we
were in this city tarrying certain
13 days. And on the sabbath day
we went forth -without tbe gate by
a river side, where we supposed
there was a place of prayer ; and
we sat down, and spake unto the
women wMch were come to-
14 getber. And a certaM woman
named Lydia, a sefler of purple,
of the city of Thyatira, one that
worshipped God, heard us : whose
heart tbe Lord opened, to give
heed unto the things which were
15 spoken by PaM. And when she
was baptized, and her household,
she besought us, saying. If ye
have judged me to be faitMM to
tbe Lord, come Mto my bouse,
aud abide there. And she con
straMed us.
16 And it came to pass, as we
were gomg to tbe place of prayer,
that a certaM maid baring la
spirit of dirination met us, which
brought her masters much gaM
17 by soothsaying. The same fol-
lo-wMg after PaM and us cried
out, sayMg, Tbese men are 2 ser
vants of the Most High God,
.^which proclaim uuto you ^the
18 way of salvation. And this she
did for many days. But PaM,
bemg sore troubled, tumed and
said to the spirit, I charge thee
M the name of Jesus Christ to
come out of ber. And it came
out that very hour.
19 But when her masters saw
that the hope of thetr gaM was
4gone, tbey laid hold ou Paul
aud Silas, and dragged tbem into
the marketplace before the rMers,
20 andwhen they had brought them
uuto the ^magistrates, they
said. These men, beMg Jews, do
21 exceedingly trouble our city, and
set forth customs which it is uot
la-wf M for us to receive, or to ob-
22 serve, bemg Eomans. And tbe
mMtitude rose up together a-
gaMst tbem: and the ^magistrates
rent their garments off them, and
commanded to beat them with
23 rods. And when they had laid
many stripes upon them, they
cast them Mto prison, charging
the jaflor to keep them safely:
24 who, baring received such a

1 Gr. a
spirit, a
Python.

2Gi-.bond-servards.3 Or, a
way

4Gr.come out.

5Gr.
prcetors.

288

THE ACTS.

XVI. 24

1611
charge, thrust them mto the inner
prison, and made thetr feet fast in
the stocks.
25 IT And at midnight, PaM aud
Sflas prayed, aud sang praises un
to God: and tbe prisoners beard
them. 26 And suddenly there was a great
earthquake, so that the foundations
of the prison were shaken : and im
mediately afl the doors were opened,
and every one's bauds were loosed.
27 And the keeper of the prison
awakMg out of his sleep, aud seeing
the prison doors open, he drew out
Ms sword, and woMd have kffled
himseU, supposMg that tbe prisoners
bad been fied.
28 But PaM cried -with a loud
voice, sayMg, Do thyseU no harm,
for we are aU here.
29 Then he cafled for a light, and
sprang M, and came tremblmg, and
feU down before PaM and Sflas,
30 And brought tbem out, and
said. Sirs, what must I do to be

31 And they said, BeUeve on the
Lord Jesus Christ, and tbou shalt
be saved, aud thy house.
32 And tbey spake unto him the
word of the Lord, and to afl that
were M Ms house.
33 And he took them tbe same
hour of tbe night, and washed then-
stripes, and was baptized, he and afl
his, straightway.
34 And when he had brought them
Mto his house, he set meat before
them, a,ud rejoiced, beUe-vmgin God
¦with afl Ms house.
35 And when it was day, the
Magistrates sent tbe Serjeants, say
ing. Let tbose men go.
36 And tbe keeper of the prison
told this saymg to PaM, The Magis
trates have sent to let you go : Now
therefore depart, and go M peace.
37 But Paul said unto them. They
have beaten usopeMyuncondemned,
beMg Eomans, and have cast us
into prison, and now do they thrust
us out privily? Nay verfly, but let
them come themselves, and fetch us
out. 38 Aud the Serjeants told these
words unto the Magistrates: aud
they feared when they heard that
they were Eomans.
39 And they came and besought

1881
charge, cast them into the inner
prison, aud made their feet fast m
25 the stocks. But about midnight
PaM and Sflas were praying and
sMging hymns unto God, and
the prisoners were listenMg to
26 them ; and suddenly there was a
great earthquake, so that the
foundations of the prison-house
were shaken: and immediately
afl the doors were opened; and
every one's bands were loosed.
^7 And the jaflor beMg roused out
of sleep, and seemg the prison
doors open, drew his sword, and
was about to kffl MmseU, sup
posing that the prisoners had
28 escaped. But Paul cried -with a
loud voice, saymg. Do thyseU no
29 harm : for we are aU here. And
be cafled for Ughts, and sprang
m, and, trembUng for fear, fell
down before Paul and Silas,
30 and brought them out, and
said. Sirs, what must I do to be
31 saved? And tbey said. Believe
on the Lord Jesus, and thou
shalt be saved, thou and thy
32 house. And they spake the word
of ifhe Lord unto Mm, -with
33 aU that were M his house. And
be took them the same hour
of the night, and washed their
stripes; and was baptized, he
34 and all Ms, immediately. And
he brought them up Mto bis
house, and set 2 meat before
them, and rejoiced greatly, -with
aU Ms house, 8 ha-ring believed
M God.
35 But when it was day, tbe
4magistrates sent the ^ Serjeants,
36 saymg. Let those men go. And
the jailor reported the words to
Paul, saying. The 4uiagisti-ates
have sent to let you go: now
therefore come forth, and go in
37 peace. But PaM said unto
them. They have beaten us
pubUcly, uncondenmed, men
that are Eomans, and have cast
us into prison; and do they
now cast us out pri-rily? nay
verfly ; but let them come them-
38 selves and brmg us out. And
tbe 5 Serjeants reported these
words unto the 4 magistrates:
and they feared, when they
heard that they were Eomans;
39 and they came and besought

ISomeancient authori
ties read
God.

2Gr. a
table.3 Or,
having
believed God
4Gr.
prcetors. 5Gr.lictors.

XVII. 11

THE ACTS.

289

1611
them, and brought tbem out, and de
sired them to depart out of the city.
40 And they went out of the prison,
" and enteredMto the hmtse of Lydia,
and when they had seen the bre
thren, they comforted them, and
departed. 17 Now when tbey had passed
tMough AmpMpoUs, and ApofloMa,
they came to ThessaloMca, where
was a synagogue of the Jews.
2 And Paul, as Ms manner was,
went. M unto them, and tMee Sab
bath days reasoned -with them out
of the Scriptm-es,
3 OpeuMg and aUegMg, that Christ
must needs have suffered and risen
agaM from the dead : aud that this
Jesus whom I preach unto you, is
Christ. 4 And some of them beUeved, and
consorted with Paul and Sflas : and
of tbe devout Greeks a great mMti
tude, and of the chief women not a
few. 5 IT But the Jews which beUeved
not, moved -with en-vy, took unto
them certam lewd feUows of -tbe
baser sort, and gathered a company,
and set aU the city on an uproar,
and assaMted the house of Jason,
and sought, to brmg them out to
tbe people.
6 And when they found them not,
tbey drew Jason, and certaM bre
tMen uuto the ralers of the city,
crying. These that have tumed the
world upside do-wn, are come Mther
also, 7 -Whom Jason hatbreceived : and
these afl do contrary to the decrees
of Csesar, sayMg, that there is an
other King, one Jesus.
8 And they troubled the people,
and the rulers of the city, when they
heard these thmgs.
9 And when they had taken security
of Jason, and pf the otber, they let
them go.
10 IT And tbe bretMen immediately
sent away Paul and Sflas by night
unto Berea: who comMg tMther,
went into the Synagogue of .'the
Jews. 11 These were more noble than
those M ThessaloMca, m that they
received the word ¦with aUreadMess
of mmd, and searched the Scriptures
daily, whether those tbmgs were so.

1881
tbem ; and when they badbrought
them out, they asked them to go
40 away from the city. And tbey
went out of the prison, and en
tered Mto the house o/Lydia : and
when they had seen the bretMen,
they 1 comforted them, and de
parted.
lY Now when tbey had passed
through Ampbipolis and ApoUo-
nia, they came to ThessaloMca,
where was a synagogue of" the
2 Jews : and Paul, as Ms custom
was, went in unto them, sind for
tMee 2 sabbath days reasoned
¦with them from tbe scriptures,
3 openMg and aUeging, that it
behoved the CMist to sufler,
and to rise again from the dead ;
and that this Jesus, whom, said
¦ he, -I proclaim unto you, is tbe
4 Christ. And some of them
were persuaded, and consorted
-with Paul and Sflas; and of
the devout Greeks a great mul-
• titude, and of the chief women
5 not a few. But the Jews, being
moved -with jealousy, took unto
them certain rile feUows of tbe
rabble, and gathermg a crowd,
set the city on an uproar; ahd
assaMtmg the house of Jason,
they sought to brmg them forth
6 to the people. And when tbey
fotmd them not, they dragged
Jason and certaM brethren be
fore the ralers of tbe city, cry
ing. These that have tumed
s the world upside down are come
7 Mther also ; ¦whom Jason hath
received : and these afl act con
trary to the decrees of Csesar,
saying that there is another king,
8 one Jesus. And they troubled
the mMtitude and the rulers
of the city, when tbey heard
9 tbese tMngs. Aud when they
had taken security from Jason
and the rest, they let them go.
10 And the brethren immediately
sent away Paul aud Sflas by
night unto Bercea; who when
they were come thither went
Mto the synagogue of the Jews.
II Now these were more noble
than those m Thessalonica, M
that they received the word
-with afl readiness of mmd,
examimng the scriptures dafly,
whether these tbmgs were so.

1 Or, ex
horted

SOr, weeks

= Gr.
ihe in
habitedearth.

290

THE ACTS.

XVII. 1.2

I Or, full.
of idols.

' Or, base
fellow.

'Or,Mars' hill: It
was the
highestcourt in
Athens.

" Or,
court of
IheAreo-
pagites. ' Or, gods
that you
wor.iliip, 2 Thess.
2.4.¦"¦ ch. 7.

1611
12 Therefore many of tbem be
Ueved: also of honourable women
which were Greeks, and of men not
a few.
13 But when the Jews of Thessa
lonica had knowledge that the word
of God was preached of PaM at
Berea, tbey came thither also, and
stirred up the people.
14 And then immediately the bre
thren sent away PaM, to go as it
were to the sea: but Sflas and
Timotheus abode there stffl.
15 And they that conducted PaM,
brought him unto Athens, and re
cei-ring a commandment unto Sflas
and Timotheus, for to come to him
with afl speed, they departed.
16 IT Now whfle Paul waited for
them at Athens, his spu-it was stured
m him, when he saw the city
il whofly given to idolati-y.
17 Therefore disputed he m the
Synagogue -with the Jews, and with
the devout persons, and M the
market dafly -with tbem that met
with him.
18 Tben certaM Phflosophers of tbe
Epicm-eans, aud of the Stoicks, en
countered him: and some said, "What
wffl this II babbler say ? Other some.
He seemeth to be a setter forth of
strange gods : because be preached
unto them Jesus, and the resurrec
tion. 19 And tbey took him, and brought
him tmto II Areopagus, saying. May
we know what tbis new doctrme,
whereof thou speakest, is ?
20 For thou bringest certaM
strange thMgs to our ears : we
woMd know therefore what these
thmgs mean.
21 (For afl tbe Athenians and
strangers which were there, spent
their time M nothMg else, but
either to tefl or to hear some new
thMg.) 22 IT Then PaM' stood M the midst
of II Mars' bffl, and said. Ye men of
Athens, I perceive that M aU thmgs
ye are too superstitious.
23 For as I passed by, and beheld
yom- II devotions, 1 found an Altar
¦with tMs mscription, TO THE
UNKNOWN GOD. -Whom there
fore ye ignorantly worship, htm
declai-e I tmto you.
24*Godthatmadetheworid, andaU
tbmgs thereM, seemg that he is Lord

1881
12 Many of them therefore beUeved;
also of the Greek women of
honom-able estate, and of men,
13 not a few. But when tbe Jews
of ThessaloMca bad knowledge
that tbe word of God was pro
claimed of PaM at Beroea also,
they came thither Ukewise,
sttrruig up and troublmg the
14 mMtitudes. And then immedi
ately the bretMen sent forth
Paul to go as far as to the sea :
and Sflas and Timothy abode
15 there stffl. But they that con
ducted PaM brought htm as far
as Athens : and receiring a com
mandment unto Sflas and Timo
thy that they shoMd come to him
¦with afl speed, they departed.
16 Now whfle PaM waited for
them at Athens, Ms spirit was
provoked witMn him, as he be-
17 held the city fufl of idols. So
he reasoned M the synagogue
-with the Jews and the devout
persons, and M the market
place every day vrith them that
18 met with him. And certaM also
of the Epicm-ean and Stoic
phflosophers encountered bim.
And some said. What woMd
tbis babbler say? otber some.
He seemeth to be a setter forth
of strange igods: because he
preached Jesus and the resm--
19 rection. And tbey took hold
of him, and brought htm 2 uuto
^the Ai-eopagus, sayMg, May we
know what this new teachMg is,
20 which is spoken by tbee? For thou
brmgest certaM strange thMgs to
our ears : we woMd know there
fore what these thmgs mean.
21 (Now afl tbe Athenians and the
strangers sojoumMg there 4spent
their time m nothmg else, but
either to teU or to bear some new
22 thmg.) And PaM stood M the
midst of the Areopagus, and said.
Ye men of Athens, m aU thmgs
I perceive that ye are somewhat
23 6 superstitious. For as I passed
along, and observed the objects
of your worsMp, I found also au
altar with this Mscription, ^to
AN UNKNO-WN GOD. -What there
fore ye worship m ignorance, this
24 set I forth unto you. Tbe God
that made the world and afl
thMgs thereM, be, beMg Lord

'Gr. demons.

2 Or,
before3 Or, the
hilt of
Mars

4 Or, had
leisure
for no
thing else

5 Or, re
ligious6 Or, TO
THU f V-
SNOfVH GOD.

XVIII. 3

THE ACTS.

291

Ps. so.

* Is. 40.
18.

II Or, of
fered

*Rom.16.3.

1611
of heaven and earth, dweUeth not
M Temples made -with hands :
25 Neither is worshipped vrith
men's bands * as though he needed
any thing, seeMg he giveth to aU,
Me and breath, and afl things,
26 And bath made of one blood afl
nations of men, for to dwefl on aU
the face of the earth, and hath
determMed the times before ap
pomted, and the bounds of their
habitation :
27 That they shoMd seek the Lord,
if haply they might feel after htm
and find bim, though he be not far
from every one of us.
28 For m him we Uve, and move,
and have our beMg, as certam also
of your o-wn Poets have said. For
we are also his offsprmg.
29 Forasmuch tben as we are the
offspring of God, " we ought not to
think that the Godhead is Uke tmto
gold, or sflver, or stone, graven by
art and man's derice.
30 And the times of tMs ignorance
God ¦winked at, but now command
eth afl men every where to repent :
31 Because be hath appoMted a
day M the wMch he wffl judge the
world m righteousness, by that man
whom he hath ordamed, whereof he
II hath given assurance unto afl men,
M that he hath raised Mm from the
dead. 32 IT And when they heard of
tbe resurrection of tbe dead, some
mocked: and others said. We -wffl
hear thee agaM of this matter.
33 So Paul departed from among
them. 34 Howbeit, certam men clave un
to him, and beUeved: among the
which was Dionysius the Areopa-
gite, aud a woman named Damaris,
and others -with them.
18 After these thmgs, Paul de
parted from Athens, and came to
Corinth, 2 And found a certain Jew named
* Aqutla, bom m Poutus, lately come
from Italy, -with his wife Priscffla,
(because that Claudius bad com
manded all Jews to depart from
Eome) and came uuto them.
3 And because be was of the same
craft, he abode vrith them, and
-wrought (for by their occupation
they were tentmakers.)

1881
of heaven and earth, dwefleth
not in ifemples made -with hands;
25 neither is he served by men's
hands, as though he needed
anything, seeing he himself
giveth to aU Ufe, and breath,
26 and aU things ; and he made of
one every nation of men for to
dwefl on afl tbe face of the earth,
ha^ring determMed their appoMt
ed seasons, and the bounds of
27 their habitation; that they shoMd
seek God, if haply they might
feel after him, and find bim,
though he is uot far from each
28 one of us: for iu him we live,
and move, and have our beMg ;
as certam even of yom- o-wn
poets have said. For we are also
29 his offspring. BeMg then the
offspring of God, we ought not
to thmk that 2 the Godhead is
like unto gold, or sflver, or stone,
graven by art and derice of man.
30 The times of ignorance therefore
God overlooked; but now he
s commandeth men that they
sboMd afl everywhere repent:
31 Masmuch as he hath appoMted
a day, in the which he -wiU judge
^the world m righteousness ^by
6 tbe man whom he hath or
dained; whereof he hath given
assurance unto afl men, M that
he hath raised him from the
dead.
32 Now when they heard of the
resurrection of the dead, some
mocked; but others said. We
¦wffl hear thee concernMg tMs
33 yet agam. Thus PaM went out
34 from among them. But certaM
men clave unto Mm, and be
Ueved: among whom also was
Dionysius the Areopagite, and
a woman named Damaris, and
others with tbem.
IS After these thMgs be depart
ed from Athens, and came to
2 Cormth. And be found a cer
tam Jew named Aqufla, a man of
Poutus by race, lately come irom
Italy, with his -wife Priscffla, be
cause Claudius bad commanded
afl the Jews to depart from
Eome : and he came unto them ;
3 and because he was of tbe
same trade, he abode -with them,
and they -wrought ; for by then-
trade they were tentmakers.
k2

lOr,
sanctu aries

^ Or, that
which is
divine

3 Some
ancientauthorities read
decla
reth io
men.
4 Gr. the
inhabit
ed earth.

SOr, a
man

292

THE ACTS.

XVIII. 4

• Matt.
10. li

* 1 Cor.
1.14.

t Or. sat
there.

1611
4 And he reasoned in the Syna
gogue every Sabbath, and persuaded
the Jews, and the Greeks.
5 And when Sflas and Timotheus
were come from Macedonia, PaM
was pressed M spu-it, and testMed
to the Jews that Jesus was CMist.
6 And when tbey opposed .them
selves, and blasphemed, "be shook
his raiment, aud said unto them.
Your blood be upon your owu heads,
I am clean : from henceforth I -wifl
go unto the Gentfles.
7 IT And he departed thence, and
entered mto a certam man's house,
named Justus, one that worshipped
God, whose house jomed hard to
the Synagogue.
8 ".And Crispus, the cMef ruler
of the Synagogue, believed on the
Lord, with all his house : and many
of the Corinthians, beai-Mg, beUeved,
and were baptized.
9 Then spake the Lord to PaM in
the night by a vision. Be not afraid,
but speak, and bold not thy peace :
10 For I am -with thee, and no
man shaU set ou thee, to hurt thee :
for I have much people M this city.
11 And he t contMued there a year
and six months, teachMg tbe word
of God among them.
12 IT And when GaMo was the
Deputy of Achaia, the Jews made
msurrection with one accord agamst
Paul, aud brought bim to the judg
ment seat,
13 Sayiug, This feUow persuadeth
men to worsMp God contrary to tbe
Law. 14 And when PaM was now about
to open Ms mouth, Gaffio said unto
tbe Jews, If it were a matter of
¦wrong, or wicked lewdness, 0 ye
Jews, reason woMd that I shotfld
bear ¦with you.
15 But if it be a question of words,
and names, aud of your law, look
ye to it : for I -wffl be no judge of
such matters.
16 And he drave them from the
judgment seat.
17 Then afl the Greeks took Sos-
thenes the chief i-Mer of the Syna
gogue, and beat him before tbe
Judgment seat: and Gaffio cared
for none of those tbmgs.
18 IT And PaM after this tarried
there yet a good whfle, and then took
his leave of tbe bretMen, aud safled

1881
4 And he reasoned in the syna
gogue every sabbath, and i per
suaded Jews aud Gi-eeks.
5 But when Sflas and Timothy
came do-wn fi-om Macedonia,
PaM was • constraMed by the
word, testifying to the Jews
6 that Jesus was the Christ. And
when they opposed themselves,
and 2 blasphemed, he shook out
hia raiment, and said unto them.
Your blood he upon your own
heads ; I am clean : from hence
forth I wifl go unto the Gentiles.
7 And he departed thence, and
went into the bouse of a certaM
man named Titus Justus, one
that worsMpped God, whose
house jomed hard to the syna-
8 gogue. And Crispus, the rMer
of tbe synagogue, ^beheved M
the Lord with afl Ms house ; aud
mauy of the CorMtbians hear
ing beUeved, and were baptized.
9 And the Lord said unto PaM iu
the night by a rision. Be not a-
fraid, but speak, and hold notthy
10 peace : for I am with thee, and no
man shaU set on thee to barm
thee: for. I have much people M
11 tMs city. And be dwelt there a
year and six months,. teachMg
the word of God among them.
12 But when GaUio was procon
sM of Achaia, the Jews with one
accord rose up against PaM, and
brought htm before the judge-
13 ment-seat, saying. This man per
suadeth men to worship God
14 contrary to tbe law. But when
PaM was about to open Ms
mouth, Gaflio said unto the
Jews, If mdeed it were a matter
of -wi-ong or of wicked vfflauy, O
ye Jews, reason would that I
15 shoMd bear with you: but if
they are questions about words
and names and your own law,
look to it yourselves ; I am not
muided to be a judge of these
16 matters. And be drave tbem
17 from the judgement-seat. And
they afl laid hold ou Sosthenes,
the raler of the synagogue, and
beat Mm before the judgement-
seat. And Gaflio cared for none
of these thMgs.
18 And PaM, ha-ring tan-ied after
this yet many days, took his
leave of the bretMen, and safled

iGr.sought to per
suade.

2 Or.
raited

SGr.believed the Lord.

XIX. 3

THE ACTS.

293

¦» 1 Cor.
4. 19.
.Lames 4
15.

* 1 Cor.
1.12.

1611
thence Mto Syria, and ¦with him Pris
cffla and Aqmla : haring shorn his
head M Cencbrea : for be bad a vow.
19 And he came to Ephesus, and
left tbem there:- but he himseU
entered- Mto the Synagogue, and
reasoned with tbe Jews.
20 "When they desu-ed him to tarry
longer time -with them, he consented
not: 21 But bade them fareweU, saymg,
I must by aU means keep this feast
that cometh, M Jei-usalem; but I
-wffl retum again untp you, * if God
-wffl: and he safled from Ephesus.
22 And when he had landed at Cs2-
sarea, and gone up, and saluted the
Church, he wenl down to Antioch.
23 And after- be had spent some
time there, ha departed, aud went
over aU the country of Galatia aud
PM-ygia in order, strengtheMng aU
the disciples.
24 IT " And a certaM Jew, named
ApoUos, bom at Alexandria, an
eloquent man, and mighty m the
Scriptures, came to Ephesus.
25 TMs man was Mstructed in the
way of tbe Lord, and bemg fervent
M the spirit, he spake and taught
diUgently the thmgs of the Lord,
kno-wMg oMy the baptism of John.
26 And he began to speak boldly M
tbe Synagogue : whom when Aqufla
and Priscffla had heard, they took
htm tmto tbem, and expounded uuto
him the way of God more perfectly.
27 And when he was disposed to
pass Mto Achaia, the brethren wrote,
exhorting the disciples to receive
him: who, when he was come,
helped them much which had be-
Ue^aed through grace.
28 For he migbtfly con-rinced the
Jews, and that pubUckly, shewing by
the scriptures that Jesus was CMist.
19 And it came to pass, that whfle
Apoflos was at Corinth, PaM haring
passed through tbe upper coasts,
came to Ephesus, and finding cer
tain disciples,
2 He said unto them. Have ye re
ceived the holy Ghost smce ye be
Ueved? And they said uuto bim,
We have not so much as heard
whether there be any holy Ghost.
3 -And he said unto them, "Unto what
then were ye baptized? And they
said. Unto John's Baptism.

1881
thence for Syria, and with htm
Priscffla and Aqufla; haring shorn
bis head M Cenchress: for he
19 had a vow. And they came to
Ephesus, and be left tbem there :
but he bimseU entered into tlie
synagogue,, and reasoned with
20 the Jews. And when they asked
him to abide a longer time, be
21 consented" not; but taking his
leave of tbem, and saying, I -wffl
retum agam uuto you, if God
wffl, he set safl from Ephesus.
22 And. when he had landed at
Csesarea, he went up aud saluted
the church, aud went down to
23 Antioch. And ha-ring spent
some time there, he departed,
aud went tMough the region
of Galatia and Phrygia m order,
stabflshMg afl the disciples.
24 Now a certaM Jew named
Apoflos, an Alexandrian by race,
1 a leamed mau, came to Ephe
sus ;, and he was mighty in the
25 scriptures. This man bad been
2insti-ucted in the way of the
Lord; and being feiwent in
spirit, be spake and taught
carefuUy the thmgs couceming
Jesus, knowing oMy tbe baptism
26 of John : and be began to speak
boldly m tbe synagogue. But
when Priscffla and Aqufla heard
him, they took htm nnto tbem,
and -expounded unto him the
way of God more carefuUy.
27 And when he was minded to pass
over into Achaia, the brethi-en
encom-aged him, and wrote to
the disciples to receive bim : and
when he was come, he ^helped
tbem much which had beUeved
28 through grace : for be powerfuUy
confuted the Jews, 4 and that pub
licly, she-wMg by the scriptures
that Jesus was tbe Christ.
19 And it came to pass, that,
whfle ApoUos was at Corinth,
PaM baring passed tMough the
upper couutry came to Ephesus,
2 and found certaM disciples : and
be said unto them. Did yereceive
the Holy Ghost when ye be
lieved ? And they said unto bim.
Nay, we did not so much as hear
whether ''the Holy Ghost was
3 given. And he said. Into what
then were ye baptized? And
tbey said. Into Jphn's baptism.

I Or, an
eloquent
man2Gr.taughtby word of
mouth.

3 Or,
helped
muchthrough
grace them
whichhad be
lieved4 Or,
shelving
publicly

SOr,there is a
Holy Ghost

294

THE ACTS.

XIX. 4

1611
4 "Then said PaM, John verily
baptized -with the baptism of repent
ance, sayiug unto the people, that
tbey shoMd beUeve on him which
shoMd come after htm, that is, ou
Christ Jesus.
5 "When they heard tbis, tbey were
baptized M tbe Name of the Lord
Jesus. 6 -And when Paul badlaidbis hands
upon them, the holy Ghost came on
them, and tbey spake -with tongues,
and prophesied.
7 And aU the men were about
twelve. 8 -And be went into the Synagogue,
and spake boldly for the space of
three months, disputing and per-
suadmg the things concernMg tbe
KMgdom of God.
9 But when divers were hardened,
and beUeved not, but spake evfl of
that way before the mMtitude, he
departed from them, and separated
the disciples, disputmg dafly M the
school of one Tyraunus.
10 And this continued by the space
of two years, so that afl they which
dwelt M Asia, heard the word of
the Lord Jesus, both Jews and
Greeks. 11 -And God -wrought special mira
cles by the hands of Paul :
12 So that from Ms body were
brought unto tbe sick handkerchiefs
or aprons, and tbe diseases departed
from them, and tbe evfl spirits went
out of them.
13 IT Then certaM of the vagabond
Jews, exorcists, took upon tbem to
cafl over them which had eril spirits
the Name of the Lord Jesus, saying.
We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul
preacheth. 14 And there were seven sons of
one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the
Priests, which did so.
15 And the e-vfl spirit answered,
and said, Jesus I know, aud PaM I
know, but who are ye ?
16 And the man ui whom the eril
spirit was, leapt on them, and over
came them, and prevafled agamst
them, so that they fied out of that
house naked and wounded.
17 And tMs was known to afl tbe
Jews and Greeks also dwelUng at
Ephesus, and fear feU on them aU,
and tUe Name of the Lord Jesus
was magnified.

1881
4 And PaM said, John baptized
¦with tbe baptism of repent
ance, saying unto the people,
that they shoMd befleve on him
which shoMd come after htm,
5 that is, on Jesus. And when
they heard tMs, they were bap
tized Mto the name of the Lord
6 Jesus. And when PaM bad laid
his hands upon them, the Holy
Ghost came on them ; and they
spake -with tongues, and pro-
7 phesied. And they were m aU
about twelve men.
8 And he entered mto the syna
gogue, and spake boldly for the
space of tMee mouths, reason
ing and persuadMg as to the
thMgs concemmg the kMgdom
9 of God. But when some were
hardened and disobedient, speak
Mg e-vfl of the Way before the
mMtitude, he departed from
them, and separated tbe disci
ples, reasomng dafly m the
10 school of Tyraunus. And this
contMued for the space of two
years; so that aU tbey which
dwelt in Asia heard the word of
tbe Lord, both Jews and Greeks.
11 And God -wrought special imtra-
12 cles by the bands of PaM : inso
much that uuto the sick were
carried away from his body
handkerchiefs or aprons, and
the diseases departed from tbem,
and the eril spirits went out.
13 But certain also of the stroUing
Jews, exorcists, took upon them
to name over them which had
the evfl spirits tbe name of the
Lord Jesus, sayMg, I adjure you
by Jesus whom PaM preach-
14 eth. And there were seven sons
of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief
15 priest, which did this. .And the
evfl spirit answered and said
unto tbem, Jesus I sknow, and
PaM I know ; but who are ye ?
16 -And the man in whom tbe
evfl spirit was leaped on them,
and mastered both of them,
and prevafled agaMst them, so
that tbey fled out of that house
17 naked and wounded. And this
became known to afl, both
Jews aud Greeks, that dwelt
at Ephesus ; and fear fefl upon
them afl, aud tbe name of
the Lord Jesus was magnified.

IGr.
powers.

2 Or,
recog-

XIX. 30

THE ACTS.

295

1611
18 And many that beUeved came,
and confessed, and shewed their
deeds. 19 Many also of them which used
curious arts, brought thetr books
together and burned them before afl
men : and they cotmted the price of
them, aud found it fifty thousand
pieces of sflver.
20 So migbtfly grew the word of
God, and prevailed.
21 IT Aiter these things were
ended, PaM purposed m the spirit,
when he had passed tMough Mace
doMa and Achaia, to go to Jerusa
lem, saymg, Mter I have been
there, I must also see Eome.
22 So he sent Mto Macedonia
two of them that mimstered tmto
him, Timotheus and Erastus, but
he bimselt stayed m Asia for a
season. 23 -And tbe same time there arose
no smafl stir about that way.
24 For a certaM man named De
metrius, a sflversmith, wMch made
sflver shrines for Diana, brought
uo smafl gaM unto the crafts
men: 25 "Whom he cafled together, -with
the workmen of Uke occupation,
and said, Sirs, ye know that by tMs
craft we have our wealth.
26 Moreover, ye see and hear,
that not alone at Ephesus, but al
most tMougbout aU Asia, this PaM
hath persuaded and turned away
much people, sayMg, that they be
no gods, wMch are made with
hands. 27 So that not oMy this our craft
is m danger to be set at nought:
but also that the Temple of tbe
great goddess Diana shoMd be
despised, aud her magnificence
should be destroyed, whom afl Asia
and the world worsMppetb.
28 And when they heard tbese say
Mgs, they were fufl of -wrath, and
cried out, sayMg, Great is Diana of
the Ephesians.
29 And the whole city was fifled
with coMusion, aud baring caught
Gains and Aristarchus men of
Macedonia PaM's companions M
travel, tbey rushed with one accord
mto the Theatre.
30 -And when PaM woMd have
entered m unto the people, the dis
ciples suffered him not.

1881
18 Many also of them that bad
beUeved came, coMessMg, and
19 declarmg their deeds. And not
a few of them that practised
1 curious arts brought their books
together, aud burned tbem in
the sight of afl : and they counted
tbe price of them, and found it
Mty thousand pieces of sflver.
20 So migbtfly grew tbe word of
tbe Lord aud prevafled.
21 Now after tbese things were
ended, PaM pm-posed M the
spirit, when he bad passed
tMough Macedonia and Achaia,
to go to Jerasalem, saymg. After
I have been there, I must also
22 see Eome. And ha-ring sent
mto Macedoma two of them
that ministered unto him, Ti
mothy and Erastus, he bimseU
stayed M Asia for a whfle.
23 And about that time there
arose no smaU stir concerning
24 the Way. For a certain man
named Demetrius, a sflversmith,
which made sflver shrines of
2 Diana, brought no Uttle busi-
25 ness unto the craftsmen ; whom
be gathered together, -with the
workmen of Uke occupation, and
said. Sirs, ye know that by this
busMess we have our wealth.
26 And ye see and bear, that not
alone at Ephesus, but almost
tMougbout afl Asia, tMs PaM
hath persuaded and f turned
away much people, sayMg that
they be no gods, which are made
27 ¦with hands : and not oMy is
there danger that this our trade
come Mto disrepute; but also
that the temple of tbe great
goddess 2 Diana be made of no
account, and that she shoMd
even be deposed from her magni
ficence, whom afl Asia and ^the
28 world worsMppeth. And when
they heard this, they were fifled
with -wrath, and cried out, say
ing. Great is 2 Diana of the
29 Ephesians. And the city was
fifled with the coMusion: and
they rushed -with oue accord M-
to the theatre, baring seized
Gains and Aristarchus, men of
Macedonia, Paul's companions in
30 travel. And when Paul was mMd
ed to enter M unto the people,
the disciples suffered him not.

2Gr.Ai-temis.

3Gr. the in
habitedearth.

296

THE ACTS."

XIX. 31

i Gr. the
temple
keeper.

1 Or, ihe
Court
days are
kept.

t Or, or
dinary.

1611
31 Ahd certain of the chiefof Asia,
which were Ms friends, sent unto
bim, desiring him that he woMd not
adventure Mm«eU mto the Theatre.
32 Some therefore cried one thmg,
and some another : forthe assembly
was coMused, and the more part
knew not wherefore tbey were come
together. 33 And they di-ew Alexander out of
the multitude, the Jews puttMghim
forward. And Alexander beckoned
-with the hand, and woMd have made
his defence unto the people.
34 But when they knew that be
was a Jew, afl -with one voice about
the space of two botirs cried out.
Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
35 Aud when the townclerk had
appeased the people, he said. Ye
men of Ephesus, what man is there
that knoweth not bow that tbe city
of tbe Ephesians is ta worshipper
of tbe great goddess Diana, and of
the image which feU down from
Jupiter ?
36 SeeMg then that tbese things
cannot be spoken agaMst, ye ought
to be qmet, and to do uothMg rashly.
37 For ye have brought hither
these men, which are neither rob
bers of Churches, nor yet blasphe
mers of your goddess :
38 "Wherefore if Demetrius, aud
tbe craftsmen which are -with bim,
have a matter against any man,
lithe law is open, aud there are
deputies: let tbem implead one
another. 39 But if ye enqmre anythmg con
cernMg otber matters, it shafl be
determined in a H lawful assembly.
40 For we are in danger to be
cafled M question for this day's up
roar, there beMg no cause whereby
we may give an account of tbis
concourse. 41 And when he had thus spoken,
he dismissed the assembly.
20 And after the uproar was
ceased, PaM called mito him tbe
disciples, and embraced them, and
departed, for to go mto Macedo
nia. 2 Aud when he had gone over
those parts, aud bad given them
much exhortation, he came into
Greece, 3 And there abode tMee months: and

1881
31 And certam also of thfe i chief
officers of Asia, bemg bis friends,
sent uuto bim, and besought bim
not to adventure himseU Mto
32 tbe theatre. Some therefore
cried one thMg, and some an
other : for the assembly was in
coMusion; and the more part
knew not wherefore they were
33 come together. 2 And- they
brought Alexander out of the
multitude, the Jews puttmg
him forward. And Alexander
beckoned -with the hand, and
woMd have made a defence unto
34 the people. But when tbey per
ceived that he was a Jew, aU
with one voice about tbe space
of two bours cried out. Great is
36 3 Diana of tbe Ephesians. -And
when tbe townclerk had qmeted
tbe mMtitude, he saith. Ye men
of Ephesus, what man is there
who knoweth not how that the
city of the Ephesians is temple-
keeper of the great ^ Diana, and
of the image which fell do-wn
36 from ^Jupiter? SeeMg then
that these thMgs cannot be
gaMsaid, ye ought to be qmet,
37 and to do nothmg rash. For
ye have brought hither these
men, which are neither robbers
of temples nor blasphemers of
38 our goddess, li therefore Deme
trius, and the craftsmen that
are -with him, have a matter
agaMst any man, ^the courts are
open, and there are proconsuls :
39 let them accuse one anotber. But
if ye seek anytMng about otber
matters, it shaU be settled in the
40 regMar assembly. For indeed
we are in danger to be ^accused
concermng this day's riot, there
bemg no cause .for it : and as
touchMg it we shafl not be able
to give account of this concourse.
41 And when be bad thus spoken,
he Msmissed the assembly.
20 And after tbe uproar was
ceased, PaM having sent for the
disciples and exhorted them,
took leave of them, and de
parted for to go into Macedoma.
2 And when he had gone through
those parts, and bad given tbem
much exhortation, he came M-
3 to Greece. And when he bad
spent tMee months there, and

IGr.Asi-
archs.

2 Or,
Andsome of
the mul-
titudein-
structed A lexan
der

3Gr. Artemis.

4 Or,
heaven

SOr,courtdays are
kept

6 Or,
accused of riot
concern^ing ihis
day

XX. 16

THE ACTS.

297

1611
when tbe Jews laid wait for him, as
he was about to safl into Syria, he
pui-posed to return tMough Mace
doma. 4 And there accompanied Mm into
Asia Sopater of Berea : and of the
TbessaloMans, Aristarchus, and Se-
cundus, and Gains of Derbe, and
Timotheus: and of Asia Tycbicus
and Trophimus.
5 These gomg before, tan-ied for us
at Troas :
6 -And we safled away from Phi
Uppi, after tbe days of tmleavened
bread, and came uuto them to Troas
in flve days, where we abode seven
days. 7 And upon the first day of tbe
week, when tbe disciples came toge
ther " to break bread, PaM preached
unto them, ready to depart on the
morrow, and contMued Ms speech
untfl midnight
8 -And there were many Ughts iu
the upper chamber where they were
gathered together.
9 And there sat M a wMdow a cer
taM young man named Eutychus,
bemg faflen Mto a deep sleep : and as
PaM was long preachMg, he sunk
do-wn ¦with sleep, and fefl do^wn from
the third loft, and was taken up
dead. 10 .And PaM went down, and fefl
on him, and embracMg him, said.
Trouble not yourselves, for his Ufe
is m bim.
11 When he therefore was come up
again, aud had broken bread, and
eaten, and talked a long whfle, even
tffl break of day, so he departed.
12 And they brought the young
man aUve, and were not a Uttle com
forted. 13 IT -And we went before to ship,
and safled tmto Assos, there intend
Mg to take m Patfl : for so had he
appomted, mMdmg himself to go
afoot. 14 And when he met -with us at
Assos, we took bim M, and eame to
Mitylene. 15 And we safled thence, and came
the next day over agaMst Chios, and
tbe next day we arrived at Samos,
and tan-ied at Trogyfflum : and the
next day we came to Mfletus.
16 For PaM had determMed to safl
by Ephesus, because he woMd not
spend tbe time in Asia : for he hasted.

1881
a plot was laid against him by
the Jews, as he was about to set
safl for Syria, be determmed to
4 return through Macedonia. And
there accompaMed him las far
as Asia Sopater of Beroea, the
son of Pyi-rhus ; and of the 'Thes
salonians, Aiistarchus and Se-
cundus ; and Gains of Derbe, and
Timothy ; and of Asia, Tycbicus
5 and Trophimus. But these 2 had
gone before, and were waitmg
6 for us at Troas. And we safled
away from Phfflppi after the
days of uMeavened bread, and
came unto tbem to Troas in five
days; where we tarried seven

7 And upon the first day of the
week, when we were gathered
together to break bread, Paul
discoursed -with them, intending
to depart on the morrow; and
prolonged his speech untfl mid-
8 Mght. And there were many
Ughts m the upper chamber,
where we were gathered toge-
9 ther. And there sat M tbe -wM-
dow a certam young man named
Eutychus, borne do-wn with deep
sleep; and as PaM discoursed
yet longer, beMg borne do-wn by
his sleep he fefl do-wn from tbe
third story, and was taken up
10 dead. And PaM went do^wn, and
fefl on him, and embracing him
said. Make ye no ado; for his
11 Me is in bim. And when he was
gone up, aud had broken the
bread, and eaten, and had talked
- -with them a long whfle, even tffl
break of day, so he departed.
12 -And tbey brought the lad aUve,
and were not a Uttle comforted.
13 But we, goMg before to the
ship, set safl for Assos, there
MtendMg to take in Paul: for
so bad he appoMted, intending
14 htmseU to go ^by land. And
when he met us at Assos, we
took him M, and came to Mity-
15 leue. And sailing from thence,
we came the foflo-wMg day over
against Chios ; and the next day
we touched at Samos ; and 4 tbe
day after we came to Mfletus.
16 For PaM ha,d determmed to
safl past Ephesus, that he
might not have to spend time
m Asia ; for be was hastening,
k5

I Many
ancient autliori-
tics omit
as far as
Asia.
2 Many
ancientautliori-ties read
came,and were
waiting.

3 Or, on
foot

4 Many
ancientauthori
ties in
sert hav
ing tar
ried at
Trogyl-
lium.

298

THE ACTS.

XX. 16

' 1611
if it were possible for him, to be at
Jerusalem tbe day of Pentecost.
17 IT And from Mfletus he sent to
Ephesus, and cafled the Elders of
the Church.
18 And when they were come to
him, he said uuto them. Ye know
from the M-st day that I came Mto
Asia, after what manner I have been
with you at afl seasons,
19 Serring the Lord -with afl hu
mility of mind, and with many tears,
and temptations, which befell me by
the lymg in wait of the Jews :
20 And how I kept back nothmg
that was profitable tmto you, but
have shewed you, and have taught
you pubUckly, and from house to
bouse, 21 Testtfymg both to tbe Jews and
also to the Greeks, repentance to
ward God, and faith toward our
Lord Jesus Christ.
22 And now behold, I go bound m
tbe spirit unto Jerusalem, not know
iug the thMgs that shall befaU me
there :
23 Save that the holy Ghost wit
nesseth m every city, sayMg that
bonds aud afflictions II abide me.
24 But none of tbese tMngs move
me, neither count I my life dear
tmto myseU, so that I might fiMsh
my course -with j oy , and tbe mlMstry
which I have received of tbe Lord
Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the
grace of God.
25 And now behold, I know that
ye afl, among whom I have gone
preachmg the kMgdom of God, shafl
see my face no more.
26 "Wherefore I take you to record
this day, that I am pure from the
blood of afl men.
27 For I have not shtmned to de
clare unto you afl the counsel of God.
28 IT Take heed therefore unto
yourselves, aud to afl tbe fiock, over
tbe which the holy Ghost hath made
you overseers, to feed the Church of
God, which he bath jim-chased with
bis own blood.
29 For I know tbis, that after my
departmg shafl grievous wolves en
ter m among you, not sparmg the
fiock. 30 Also of your o-wn selves shafl
men arise, speakMg perverse thmgs,
to draw away disciples after them.
31 Therefore watch, and remember

1881
if it were possible for Mm, to be
at Jerasalem the day of Pente
cost.
17 And from Mfletus he sent to
Ephesus, and cafled to bim the
18 1 elders of the church. Andwhen
they were come to him, he said
unto them,
Ye yourselves know, from the
first day that I set foot m
Asia, after what manner I was
19 with you afl the time, serring
the Lord with aU lowliness of
mmd, and with tears, and with
trials which befeU me by the
20 plots of the Jews: how that
I sMank not from declaring
tmto you anytMng that was
profitable, and teaching you
pubUcly, and from house to
21 house, testifyMg both to Jews
and to Greeks repentance to
ward God, and faith toward
22 our Lord Jesus 2 Christ. And
now, behold, I go botmd m
tbe spu-it unto Jerasalem, not
knowmg tbe thMgs that shall
23 befaU me there: save that tbe
Holy Ghost testtfieth unto me
M every city, saymg that bonds
24 and afflictions abide me. But I
hold not my Me of any account,
as dear unto myself, 8 so that I
may accompUsh my course, and
the mMistry which I received
from tbe Lord Jesus, to testify
the gospel of tbe grace of God.
25 And now, behold, I know that
ye afl, among whom I went
about preachMg the kMgdom,
shaU see my face no more.
26 "Wherefore I testify unto you
this day, that I am pure from
27 the blood of afl men. For I
sMank not from declaring unto
you tbe whole counsel of God.
28 Take heed unto yourselves, and
to aU the flock, M the which
the Holy Ghost hatb made you
4bisbj)ps, to feed the chm-ch of
*God, which he ^purchased with
29 bis own blood. I know that
after my departMg grievous
wolves shafl enter m among
30 you, not sparing tbe flock ; and
from among your own selves

shafl men arise,

per

verse thMgs, to draw away the
31 disciples after them. -Where
fore watch ye, remembering

lOr,
presby ters

2 Many
ancientauthori
ties omit
Christ.

3 Or, in
compa
rison of
accom
plishing mycourse

4 Or,
overseersSManyancient
authorities read
the Loi-d,
OGr. ac
quired.

XXI. 6

THE ACTS.

299

' 1 Cor.
4 12.
1 Thess.
2.9.2 Tliess.
3.8.

1611
that by tbe space of tM-ee years, I
ceased not to wam every one night
and day with tears.
32 And now brethren, I commend
you to God, and to the word of his
grace, which is able to bufld you
up, aud to give you au inherit
ance among aU them which are
sanctified. 33 I have coveted no man's sflver,
or gold; or apparel.
34 Yea, you yourselves know, " that
tbese hands have ministered unto
my necessities, and to tbem that
were -with me.
35 I have shewed you afl things,
bow that so labourmg, ye ought to
support the weak, and to remember
the words of the Lord Jesus, how
he said. It is more blessed to give,
than to receive.
36 IT And when he had thus spoken,
be kneeled down, and prayed with
them afl.
37 And tbey afl wept sore, and fefl
on PaM's neck, and kissed him,
38 SoiTowMg most of afl for the
words which he spake, that they
shoMd see Ms face no more. -And
they accompanied him unto tbe
ship. 21 And it came to pass, that
after we were gotten from them, and
had laimched, we came -with a
straight course tmto Coos, and the
day foflo^wMg tmto Ehodes, and
from thence unto Patara.
2 -And finding a ship safling over
unto PheMcia, we went aboard, and
set forth.
3 Now when we had discovered
Cyprus, we left it on the left band,
and sailed Mto Syria, and landed at
Tyre: for there the ship was to
unlade her burden.
4 -And findMg disciples, we tarried
there seven days : who said to Paul
tMough the Spirit, that he shoMd
not go up to Jerusalem.
6 And when we had accompUshed
tbose days, we departed, and went
our way ; and they aU brought us on
our way, -with wives and chfldren,
tffl we were out of the city: and
we kneeled down on the shore, and
prayed. 6 -And when we had taken our
leave one of anotber, we took ship,
and they retumed home agam.

1881
that by tbe space of tMee years
I ceased not to admonish every
one night and day with tears.
32 -And now I commend you to
iGod, and to the word of bis
grace, which is able to bufld you
up, and to give you the mberit-
ance among afl tbem that are
33 sanctMed. I coveted no man's
34 silver, or gold, or apparel. Ye
yourselves know that these bands
ministered unto my necessities,
and to them that were with me.
35 In aU things I gave you an ex
ample, how that so labourmg ye
ought to help the weak, and to
remember the words of tbe Lord
Jesus, how he himseU said. It
is more blessed to give than to
receive.
36 And when be bad thus spoken,
he kneeled do-wn, and prayed
37 -with them afl. And they afl
wept sore, and fefl on Paul's
38 neck, and kissed him, sonowing
most of afl for the word wMch
he had spoken, that tbey should
behold his face uo more. And
they brought him on Ms way
uuto tbe ship..
21 And when it came to pass that
we were parted from them, and
had set safl, we came -with a
straight course unto Cos, and
tbe next day unto Ehodes, and
2 from thence uuto Patara: and
haring found a ship crossing
over unto Phcenicia, we vrent
3 aboard, and set safl. And when
we had come in sight of Cypras,
learing it on the left hand, we
safled unto Syria, and landed at
Tyre : for there the ship was to
4 unlade her bm-den. -And baring
found the disciples, we tarried
there seven days : and these
said to PaM through tbe Spirit,
that he shoMd not set foot in
5 Jerusalem. And when it eame
to pass that we had accom
pUshed tbe days, we departed
and went on our journey; and
tbey afl, with wives and chfl
dren, brought us on our way,
tffl we were out of tbe city:
and kneelMg do-wn on tbe beach,
6 we prayed, and hade each other
farewell ; and we went on board
tbe ship, but they retumed home
agam.
k6

I Some
ancient authorities read
the Lord.

300

THE ACTS.

XXI. 7

1611
7 And when we had fimsbed our
course from Tyi-e, we came to Ptole-
mais, and saluted the bretM-en, and
abode with them one day.
8 And tbe next day we that were
of PaM's company, departed, and
came unto Csesarea : and we entered
Mto the house of Phfflp the Evan-
geUst ("which was oue of the seven)
aud abode -with bim.
9 And the same mau had four
daughters, -rii-gms, wMch did pro
phesy. 10 And as we tarried there many
days, there came down from Judsea
a certain Prophet, named Agabus.
11 And when he was come unto us,
be took PaM's girdle, and bound his
own hands and feet, and said. Thus
saith the holy Ghost, So shaU the
Jews at Jerusalem bind the man
that owneth tbis girdle, and shaU
deflver Mm Mto the hands of the
Gentiles. 12 And when we beard these things,
both we and tbey of that place be
sought htm not to go up to Jerasa
lem. 13 Then Paul answered, -What mean
ye to weep and to break mine heart ?
for I am ready, not to be bound oMy,
but also to die at Jerusalem for the
Name of tbe Lord Jesus.
14 -And when be woMd not be per
suaded, we ceased, sayMg, The will
of the Lord be done.
15 -And after those days we took up
our carriages, and went up to Je
rasalem. 16 There went -with us also certam
of tbe disciples of Csesarea, and
brought with them one Mnasou of
Cyprus, an old disciple, -with whom
we should lodge.
17 And when we were come to Je
rasalem, the bretMen received us
gladly. 18 And tbe day f oUo-wMg PaM went
M ¦with us unto James, and aU the
Elders were present.
19 And when he bad saluted them,
he declared particMarly what thMgs
God had ¦wrought among the Gen
tfles by his mimstry.
20 And when they heard it, they
glorified the Lord, and said uuto
htm, Tbou seest, brother, how many
thousands of Jews there are wMch
beUeve, and they are aU zealous of
the Law.

1881
7 -And when we had fimsbed the
voyage from Tyre, we an-ived at
Ptolemais; and we saluted the
brethren, and abode with them
8 oue day. And on tbe moiTow
we departed, and came unto
Csesarea : and entermg Mto the
house of PhMp the evangelist,
who was one of the seven, we
9 abode with htm. Now this man
had fom- daughters, vtrgMs,
10 wMch did prophesy. -And as
we tarried there imany days,
there came down from Judasa a
certaM prophet, named Agabus.
11 And coming to us, and taWng
PaM's gu-dle, he bound bis
own feet aud hands, and said.
Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So
shaU the Jews at Jerusalem
bmd the man that o-wneth tbis
girdle, and shaU deUver him
Mto the hands of the Gen-
12 tfles. And when we heard
tbese thMgs, both we and they
of that place besought Mm not
13 to go up to Jerusalem. Then
Paul answered, -What do ye,
weepmg and breakMg my heart ?
for I am ready not to be bound
oMy, but also to die at Jerasa
lem for the name of tbe Lord
14 Jesus. Aud when be woMd not
be persuaded, we ceased, say
ing. The wffl of the Lord be
done.
15 -And after these days we 2 took
up our baggage, and went up
16 to Jerasalem. -And there went
with us also certain oi the disci
ples from Cassarea, bringmg with
them one Mnason of Cyprus, an
early disciple, -with whom we
should lodge.
17 And when we were come to
Jei-usalem, the bretMen received
18 us gladly. And the day foUow
mg PaM went M -with us unto
James ; and all the elders were
19 present. .And when he had sa
luted them, he rehearsed one by
oue tbe tMngs which God had
-wrought among the Gentfles by
20 bis mMistry. And they, when
they beard it, glorMed God; aud
they said unto him. Thou seest,
brother, how many 3 thousands
there are among the Jews of
tbem which have beUeved ; and
they are aU zealous for tbe law :

I Or,
some

2 Or,
madeready

SGr.my
riads.

XXI. 31

THE ACTS.

301

' Num.
6. 18.
ch.18.18.

^ Num.
6.13.

1611
21 And they are tMormed of tbee,
that thou teachest afl the Jews
which are among the Gentfles, to
forsake Moses, saying, that tbey
ought not to circumcise thetr chfl
dren, neither to walk after the
customs. 22 -What is it therefore ? the mul
titude must needs come together:
for tbey wffl hear that thou art come.
23 Do therefore tMs that we say
to thee : We have four men wMch
have a vow on them,
24 Them take, and purify thyself
with them, and be at charges -with
them, that they may "shave their
heads : and all may know that those
thMgs, whereof they were IMormed
concemmg thee, are nothMg, but
that tbou thyseU also walkest order
ly, and keepest the Law.
25 As touchMg the Gentfles which
beUeve, * we have written and con
cluded, that they observe no such
tMng, save oMy that they keep
themselves from thMgs offered to
idols, and from blood, and from
strangled, and from forMcation.
26 Then PaM took the men, and
the next day pm-ifyMg himseU -with
them entered mto the Temple, "to
signify tbe accompUshment of the
days of purification, untfl that an
offerMg shoMd be offered 'for every
oue of them :
27 -And when the seven days were
almost ended, tbe Jews which were
of Asia, when they saw htm M the
Temple, stirred up afl the people,
and laid hands on htm,
28 CryMg out. Men of Israel, help :
tMs is the man that teacheth afl
men everywhere against the people,
and the law, and tMs place : and
further brought Greeks also mto
the Temple, and hath poUuted tMs
holy place.
29 (For tbey bad seen before with
bim in the city Trophimus an Ephe-
siau, whom they supposed that PaM
bad brought mto the Temple.)
30 -And all the city was moved, and
the people ran together: and they
took PaM, aud drew him out of the
Temple: and forthwith the doors
were shut.
31 -And as they went about to kffl
bim, tidMgs came unto tbe cMef
captaM of tbe band, that afl Jerusa
lem was m an uproar.

1881
21 and tbey have been iMoi-med
concemmg thee, that tbou
teachest afl tbe Jews which are
among the Gentfles to forsake
Moses, teHMg them not to cir
cumcise then- chfldren, neither
to walk after the customs.
22 -What is it therefore ? they wffl
certaiMy bear that thou art
23 come. Do. therefore tbis that
we say to thee : We have four
men wMcb have a vow on them ;
24 these take, and purity thyseU
with them, and be at charges
for them, that they may shave
their beads : and aU shaU know
that there is no truth in the
tlungs whereof they have been
tMormed concerning tbee ; but
that thou thyseU also walkest
25 orderly, keepmg the law. But
as touchMg the Gentfles which
have beUeved, we iwrote, giring
judgement that they should keep
themselves from thMgs sacri
ficed ip idols, and from blood,
and from what is strangled, and
26 from fornication. Then PaM
2 took the men, and the next
day purifyMg htmseU -with them
went into the temple, declarmg
the fulfilment of the days of pu
rification, untfl the offering was
offered for every one of them.
27 And when the seven days
were almost completed, the
Jews from Asia, when tbey saw
Mm M tbe temple, stirred up afl
the mMtitude, and laid bands on
28 him, cryMg out. Men of Israel,
help: TMs is the man, that
teacheth afl men everywhere
agamst tbe people,. and, the law,
and tMs place : and moreover
be brought Greeks also mto tbe
temple, and bath deffled tMs
29 holy place. For they had before
seen with bim m the city Tro
phimus the Ephesian, whom they
supposed that PaM had brought
30 mto the temple. And afl the
city was moved, and tbe people
ran together: and they laid
bold on PaM, and dragged bim
out of tbe temple : and straight
way tbe doors were shut.
31 And as they were seekMg to kffl
Mm, tidMgs came up to the
3 chief captaM of the 4 band, that
all Jerasalem was M confusion.

lOr,enjoined Many
ancient authorities read
sent.2 Or,
took the
men the
nextday, and
purify ing him
self ^c.

SOr, militarytribune Gr. chi-
liarch :
and so
through out this
book.
4 Or,
cohort

302

THE ACTS.

XXI. 32

1611
32 -Who immediately took soldiers,
and Centurions, aud ran down uuto
them : and when they saw the chief
captain and the soldiers, they left
beating of PaM.
33 Then the chief captain came
near, aud took him, and commanded
bim to be bound -with two chains,
and demanded who be was, and
what he had done.
34 -And some cried one thMg, some
another, among the mMtitude : and
when he coMd not know the cer
tainty for tbe tumMt, be com
manded him to be carried mto tbe
castle. 35 And when he came upon the
stairs, so it was that he was borne
of tbe soldiers, for the violence of
the people.
36 For tbe mMtitude of the people
foflowed after,ci-yMg,Awaywith htm.
37 And as Paul was to be led into
the castle, he said unto the chief
captaM, May I speak unto tbee?
"Who said. Canst tbou speak Greek ?
38 "Art not thou that Egyptian
wMcb before these days madest an
uproar, and leddest out Mto the
wfldemess four thousand men that
were murderers ?
39 But PaM said, I am a mau
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city
iu Cfflcia, a citizen of no mean city :
and I beseech thee suffer me to
speak unto the people.
40 -And when he bad given him
licence, PaM stood on the staii-s,
and beckoned with the hand uuto
tbe people : and when there was
made a great sflence, he spake unto
tbem M tbe Hebrew tongue, saymg,
22 Men, brethren, and fathers,
hear ye my defence wMch I make
now unto you.
2 (And when tbey heard that he
spake M the Hebrew tongue to
them, they kept tho more sflence :
and he saith,)
3 " I am verfly a man which am a
Jew, born in Tarsus a city in Cffl
cia, yet brought up m this city at
the feet of Gamahel, and taught ac
cording to the perfect mamier of tbe
law of tbe fathers, and was zealous
towards God, as ye aU are this day.
4 ".And I persecuted this way nnto
the death, bMdmg and deUvering
Mto prisons both men aud women.

1881
32 And forthwith he took soldiers
and centurions, and ran down
upon them: and they, when
they saw the chief captaM and
the soldiers, left off beating
33 PaM. Then the cMef captaM
came near, and laid hold ou
htm, and commanded him to be
bound with two chams ; and M-
quired who he was, and what
34 he bad done. And some shouted
one tMng, some another, among
the crowd: and when he coMd
not know the certainty for the
uproar, he commanded Mm to
35 be brought Mto the castle. And
when he came upon the stairs,
so it was, that he was borne of
tbe soldiers for the riolence of
36 the crowd ; for the mMtitude of
the people foUowed after, cryMg
out. Away witU him.
37 -And as PaM was about to be
brought into the castle, he saith
unto the cMef captain. May I
say somethmg unto thee ? And
he said. Dost thou know Greek ?
38 -Art thou not theu the Egyptian,
wMch before these days stirred
up to sedition and led out into
the -wfldemess the fom- thousand
39 men of the AssassMs? But
PaM said, I am a Jew, of Tarsus
M Cfflcia, a citizen of no mean
city: and I beseech thee, give
me leave to speak unto the peo-
40 pie. -And when he had given
bim leave, PaM, standMg on the
stairs, beckoned -with the hand
unto the people ; andwhen there
was made a great sUence, he
spake tmto them M the Hebrew
language, sayMg,
22 BretMen and fathers, bear ye
the defence wMch I now make
unto you.
2 -And when tbey heard that he
spake unto them M the Hebrew
language, they were the more
quiet : and he saith,
3 I am a Jew, bom M Tarsus of
Cfflcia, but brought up in tMs
city, at the feet of GamaUel,
Mstructed accordMg to the strict
maimer of the law of om- fa
thers, bemg zealous for God,
4 even as ye afl are tbis day : and
I persecuted this Way unto the
death, bindmg and deUvering M-
to prisons both men and women.

XXII. 18

THE ACTS.

303

1611
5 As also the high Priest doth bear
me -witness, and afl tbe estate of the
elders : from whom also I received
letters unto the bretMen, and went
to Damascus, to brMg them wMcb
were there, bound unto Jerusalem,
for to be punished.
6 -And it came to pass, that as I
made my joumey, and was come
Mgh unto Damascus about noon,
suddeMy there shone from heaven
a great Ugbt rotmd about me.
7 And I fefl unto tbe ground, and
beard a voice sayMg unto me, SaM,
SaM, why persecutest thou me ?
8 And I answered, "Who art tbou.
Lord ? And he said unto me, I am
Jesus of Nazareth whom thou per
secutest. 9 And they that were ¦with me saw
Mdeed the Ught, and were afraid;
but they heard not the voice of him
that spake to me.
10 And I said, -What shafl I do.
Lord ? And the Lord said unto me.
Arise, and go Mto Damascus, and
there it shall be told thee of afl thMgs
which are appoMted for thee to do.
11 And when I coMd not see for
tbe glory of that Ught, being led by
tbe hand of tbem that were -with
me, I came Mto Damascus.
12 And oue -Ananias, a devout man
accordMg to the law, haring a good
report of aU the Jews which dwelt
there, 13 Came unto me, and stood, aud
said unto me. Brother SaM, receive
thy sight. And the same hour I
looked up upon him.
14 And he said. The God of om-
fathers hath chosen thee, that thou
shoMdest know Ms wffl, and see
that Just oue, and shoMdest hear
the voice of Ms mouth.
15 For thou sbalt be Ms -witness
unto aU men, of what tbou hast
seen and heard.
16 And now, why tarriest thou?
-Arise, and be baptized, and wash
away thy sms, calling on tbe name
of the Lord.
17 And it came to pass, that when
I was come agam to Jei-usalem,
even whfle I prayed in the temple,
I was m a trance,
18 And saw bim saymg unto me,
Make haste, and get thee qMckly
out of Jerasalem : for tbey -wffl not
receivethy testimony concemMgme.

1881
5 As also the Mgh priest doth bear
me -witness, and aU the estate
of the elders : from whom also I
received letters unto tbe bre
tMen, and journeyed to Da
mascus, to bring tbem also
wMch were there unto Jerusa
lem M bonds, for to be punished.
6 And it came to pass, that, as I
made my joumey, and drew nigh
unto Damascus, about noon,
suddeMy there shone from hea
ven a great light round about
7 me. And I fefl tmto tbe ground,
and heard a voice saymg unto
me, SaM, SaM, why persecutest
8 thou me? -And I answered.
Who art thou. Lord? And be
said unto me, I am Jesus of Na
zareth, whom thou persecutest.
9 -And they that were -with me
beheld mdeed the Ugbt, but
tbey beard not the voice of him
10 that spake to me. And I said.
What shafl I do. Lord? -And
the Lord said unto me. Arise,
and go mto Damascus; and
there it shafl be told thee of afl
thMgs which are appomted for
11 thee to do. And when I coMd
not see for the glory of that
Ught, beMg led by the hand of
them that were -with me, I came
12 mto Damascus. And one Ana-
Mas, a devout man accordmg to
the! law, wefl reported of by aU
13 the Jews that dwelt there, came
tmto me, and standMg by me
said unto me. Brother Saul, re
ceive thy sight. And m that
very hour 1 1 looked up on Mm.
14 And be said. The God of otur
fathers hath appomted thee to
know Ms wffl, and to see the
Eighteous One, and to hear a
15 voice from Ms mouth. For thou
shalt be a witness for him unto
afl men of what thou hast seen
16 aud heard. And now why
tarriest thou? arise, and be
baptized, and wash away thy
17 sms, calling on Ms name. And
it came to pass, that, when I
had retumed to Jerusalem, and
whfle I prayed m the temple, I
18 feU Mto a trance, and saw Mm
sayMg uuto me. Make haste, and
get tbee qmcMy out of Jerusalem:
because they wffl not receive of
thee testimony concemmg me.

lOr,
received my sight
and
lookeduponhim

304

THE ACTS.

XXII. 19

1611
19 And I said. Lord, they know that
I imprisoned and beat M every syna
gogue tbem that believed on thee.
20 "-And when the blood of thy
martyr Stephen was shed, I also was
standMg by, and consenting unto
his death, and kept the raiment of
tbem that slew Mm.
21 And he said unto me. Depart :
for I wffl send thee far hence, tmto
the Gentfles.
22 And they gave him audience
unto this word, and then Mt up
their voices, and said. Away with
such a feflow from the earth : for it
is not fit that be shoMd live.
23 And as they cried out, aud cast
off their clothes, and threw dust
Mto the air,
24 Tbe chief captain commanded
bim to be brought mto the castle,
aud bade thathe shoMdbe examMed
by scourgmg: that he might know
wherefore they cried so agaMst bim.
25 -And as they bound him with
thongs, PaM said unto the Centu
rion that stood by. Is it la-wfM for
you to scourge a man that is a
Eoman, and uncondenmed ?
26 -When the Centmion heard that,
he went and told the chief captaM,
sayMg, Take heed what tbou doest,
for this man is a Eoman.
27 Then tbe chief captam came ;
and said unto bim, TeU me, art
thou a Eoman ? He said, Yea.
28 -And the cMef captaM answered.
With a great sum obtaMed I this
freedom. And PaM said, But I was
free bom.
29 Then straightway they departed
from him wMchshoMdhave llexamm-
ed bun: and the cMef captain also was
afraidafterheknewthatbewas a Eo
man, and because he had bound htm.
30 Onthemonow, because he woMd
have kno-wn the certamty wherefore
he was accused of the Jews, he loosed
Mm from his bands, and command
ed the chief Priests and aU their
Councfl to appear, and brought PaM
down, and set him before them.
23 And PaM, eamestly beholdMg
the councfl, said. Men and brethren,
I have lived M afl good conscience
before God untfl this day.
2 -And the high Priest Ananias com
manded them that stood by him to
smite htm on tbe mouth.

1881
19 -And I said. Lord, they themselves
know that I imprisoned and beat
M evei-y synagogue them that
20 beUeved on thee : and when tbe
blood of Stephen thy -witness was
shed, I also was standing by,
and consentmg, and keepmg the
garments of them that slew bim.
21 -And he said unto me. Depart:
for I wffl send thee forth far
hence tmto the Gentfles.
22 -And they gave bim audience
mito this word; and they lifted up
their voice, and said. Away ¦with
such a f eUow from the earth : for
it is not fit that he shoMd Uve.
23 -And as they cried out, and tMew
off their garments, and cast dust
'24 Mto the air, the chief captain com
manded htm to be brought mto
the castle, biddMg thathe shoMd
be examMed by scourgmg, that
he might know for what cause
they so shouted agaMst him.
25 And when they bad tied Mm up
1 with the thongs, PaM said unto
the centurion that stood by. Is it
la-wfM for you to scourge a mau
that is a Eoman, and uncondemn-
26 ed? And when the centurion
heard it, he went to the chief cap
taM, and told htm, saymg. What
art thou about to do? for this
27 man is a Eoman. And the chief
captam came, and said unto him,
TeU me, art tbou a Eoman? And
28 he said, Yea. .And the chief cap
tam answered. With a great sum
obtamed I this citizensMp. -And
PaMsaid, Butlama-Somareborn.
29 They then which were about to
examMe bim straightway de
parted from bim : and the chief
captain also was afraid, when he
knew that he was a Eoman, and
because he had bound hun.
30 But on the mon-ow, desiring
to know the certainty, wherefore
be was accused of the Jews, he
loosed Mm, and commanded the
cMef priests and aU the councfl to
come together, and brought PaM
down, and set bim before them.
23 -And PaM, lookmg stedfastly
on the councfl, said, BretM-en,
I have lived before God m afl
good conscience untfl this day.
2 And tbe Mgh priest .Ananias
commanded tbem that stood by
bim to smite bim on tbe mouth.

1 Or, for

XXIII. 14

THE ACTS.

305

* cK 21
21

* Matt.
22.23.

'Or, with
an oath
of exe
cration.

1611
3 Tben saith PaM unto him, God
shall smite thee, thou wMted waU :
for sittest thou to judge me after
the Law, and commandest me to be
smitten contrary to the Law ?
4 And they that stood by, said, Ee-
-rilest tbou God's Mgh Priest ?
5 Then said Paul, I -wist not,
bretM-en, that he was the Mgh
Priest: For it is written, "Thou
shalt uot speak evfl of the rMer of
thy people.
6 But when PaM perceived that
the oue part were Sadducees, aud
the otber Pharisees, he cried out m
the Councfl, Men aud bretMen, "I
am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee :
* of the hope and resurrection of the
dead I am cafled m question.
7 -And when be had so said, there
arose a dissension between the
Pharisees aud the Sadducees: and
the mMtitude was dirided.
8 "Forthe Sadducees say that there
is no resurrection, neither Angel,
nor spirit : but the Pharisees confess
both. 9 And there arose a great cry : and
the Scribes that were of tbe Phari
sees' part arose, and strove, sayMg,
We fmd no e-vil M this man: but
if a spu-it or an -Angel hath spoken
to Mm, let us not fight agamst
God. 10 And when there arose a great
dissension, the chief captaM, fearmg
lest PaM shoMd have been pufled
M pieces of them, commanded the
soldiers to go down, and to take
hitn by force from among them, and
to bring him Mto tbe castle.
11 -And tbe night foUo-wmg, the
Lord stood hy bim, and said. Be of
good cheer, PaM : for as thou hast
testMed of me in Jerusalem, so
must thou bear -witness also at
Eome. 1
12 -And when it was day, certam
of the Jews banded together, and
bound themselves Hunder a curse,
sayMg that they woMd neither
eat nor drink tifl they had kffled
PaM. 13 And they were more than forty
which had made this conspu-acy.
14 -And they came to the cMef
Priests and Elders, aud said, We
have bound ourselves under a great
curse, that we wfll eat nothMg untfl
we have slaM PaM.

1881
3 Tben said PaM unto him, God
shafl smite thee, tbou whited
wafl: and sittest thou to judge
me accordmg to the law, and
commandest me to be smitten
4 contrary to the law ? -And they
that stood by said, Eerilest thou
5 God's high priest? And PaM
said, I wist not, bretMen, that
he was Mgh priest : for it is
written. Thou shalt not speak
evfl of a i-Mer of thy people.
6 But when PaM perceived that
the one part were Sadducees,
and the other Pharisees, he
cried out in the councfl. Bre
thren, I am a Pharisee, a son
of Pharisees : touchMg the hope
and resurrection of the dead
7 I am cafled in question. And
when he had so said, there
arose a dissension between tbe
Pharisees and Sadducees: and
tbe assembly was divided.
8 For the Sadducees say that
there is no resm-rection, nei
ther angel, nor spu-it: but the
9 Pharisees coMess both. And
there arose a great clamom- :
and some of tbe scribes of the
Pharisees' part stood up, aud
strove, saying. We find no evfl
M this man : and what it a spirit
hath spoken to him, or an angel?
10 -And when there arose a great
dissension, the chief captain,
fearing lest PaM shoMd be torn
in pieces by them, commanded
the soldiers to go do-wn and
take htm by force from among
them, and bring him Mto the
castle.
11 -And the night foflowmg the
Lord stood by him, and said, Be
of good cheer : for as thou hast
testMed concerMng me at Jeru
salem, so must tbou bear -witness
also at Eome.
12 Andwhen it was day, the Jews
banded together, and bound
themselves under a curse, sayMg
that they woMd neither eat nor
drink till they had kffled PaM.
13 And tbey were more than forty
which made tMs conspiracy.
14 Aud they came to the chief
priests and the elders, and said.
We have bound ourselves un
der a great curse, to taste no
tMng untfl we have-kffledPaul.

306

THE ACTS.

XXIII. 15

1611
15 Now therefore ye with the
Councfl signify to the chief captain
that he bring him do-wn unto you to
moiTow, as though ye would enquire
somethuig more perfectly concern
ing him : and we, or ever he come
near, are ready to kifl him.
16 And when Paul's sister's son
beard of their lying M wait, he
went and entered mto the castle,
and told PaM.
17 Then PaM cafled one of the
Centurions unto him, and said,
Bring tbis yotmg man unto the chief
captam : for be hath a certain thMg
to tefl bim. •-
18 So he took Mm, ahd brought
Mm to the chief captain, and said,
PaM the prisoner cafled me unto
him, and prayed me to brmg tbis
young man unto tbee, who hath
something to say unto tbee.
19 Then the chief captain took bim
by the hand, and went with him
aside privately, and asked bim,
"What is that thou hast to tcU me ?
20 -And he said, Tbe Jews have
agreed to desire thee, that tbou
woMdest bring dovm Paul to morrow
Mto the Councfl, as though they
would enquire somewhat of Mm
more perfectly.
21 But do not tbou yield unto
tbem : for there Ue in wait for bim
of them more than forty men, which
have bound themselves -with an
oath, that tbey wffl neither eat nor
diMk, tffl they have kffled him:
and now are they ready, looking for
a promise from thee.
22 So the chief captaM then let
the young man deiiart, and charged
him. See thou tefl no man, that
thoubast shewed these thMgs to me.
23 And be caUed unto htm two Cen-
tm-ions, saying, Make ready two
hundi-ed soldiers to go to Csesarea,
and horsemen threescore and ten,
and speaimen two hundred, at the
third hour of the night.
24 And provide tbem beasts, that
they may set PaM on, and bring Mm
safe unto Felix tbe Governor.
25 And he wrote a letter after this
manner :
26 Claudius Lysias, unto the most
exceflent Govemor FeUx, sendeth
greetmg. 27 TMs man was taken of the Jews,
and should have been kffled of them :

1881
15 Now therefore do ye -with the
councfl signify to the chief cap
tain that he bring htm down
uuto you, as though ye woMd
judge of his case more exact
ly: and we, or ever he come
near, are ready to slay htm.
16 But Paul's sister's son heard
of thetr lymg M wait, land
he came aud entered into the
17 castle, and told PaM. And
PaM cafled unto him one of
the centm-ions, and said, Bi-mg
tbis young man unto the chief
captaM : for he hatb some-
18 thing to tefl him. So he took
him, and brought him to the
chief captain, and saith, PaM
the prisoner caUed me uuto him,
aud asked me to bring tbis young
man uuto thee, who hath some-
19 thing to say to thee. And tbe
chief captam took htm by the
hand, and gomg aside asked him
privately, "What is that thou hast
20 to teU me ? .And he said, The
Jews have agreed to ask thee
to bring do-wn PaM to-mon-ow
unto the councfl, as though
thou woMdest MqMre somewhat
more exactly concemmg bim.
21 Do not thou therefore yield unto
tbem: for there Ue in wait for
htm of tbem more than forty
men, which have bound them
selves under a curse, neither to
eat nor to drink tffl tbey have
slam him: and now are they
ready, lookMg for the promise
22 from thee. So the chief captam
let the young man go, chargMg
bun, Tefl no man that thou hast
signffied these thMgs to me.
23 -And he cafled unto bim two of
the centurions, and said. Make
readytwo hundred soldiers to go
as far as Csesarea, and horsemen
tMeescore and ten, and spear
men two himdred, at the third
24 hour of the Mght : and he hade
them proride beasts, that they
might set PaM thereon, and
bring him safe unto Feflx the
25 governor. And he -wi-ote a letter
after this form :
26 Claudius Lysias unto tbe
most exceflent governor Fe-
27 Ux, greetmg. TMs man was
seized by the Jews, and was
about to be slam of them.

I0r,7iai;-ing come
in upon
them,and he
entered

XXIV. 5

THE ACTS.

307

1611
Then came I with an army, and
rescued Mm, baring understood that
he was a Eoman.
28 -And when I woMd have known
the cause wherefore they accused
htm, I brought him forth into their
Councfl. 29 WTiom I perceived to be ac
cused of questions of then- law,
but to have nothMg laid to bis
charge worthy of death or of
bonds. 30 -And when it was told me, how
that the Jews laid wait for the man,
I sent straightway to thee, and gave
commandment to Ms accusers also,
to say before thee what they had
agaMst Mm. I'areweU.
31 Then the soldiers, as it was
commanded them, took Patfl, and
brought him by Mght to Antipatris.
32 On the mon-ow, tbey left the
horsemen to go -with him, and re
turned to tbe castle.
33 -Who when they came to Cse
sarea, and dehvered the Epistle to
the Govemor, presented PaM also
before him.
34 Aud when tbe Govemor had
read the letter, he asked of what
prorince be was. And when he
understood that he was of Cfflcia :
35 I wffl hear thee, said he, when
tMne accusers are also come. And
he commanded him to be kept M
Herod's judgment hafl.
24 -And after five days, -Ananias
the Mgh Priest descended with the
Elders, and -with a certaM Orator
named Tertifflus, who tMormed the
Govemor agaMst PaM.
2 And when be was cafled forth,
Tertuflus began to accuse htm, say
mg, SeeMg that by thee we enjoy
great quietness, and that very
worthy deeds are done unto tMs
nation by thy proridence :
3 We accept it always, and M afl
places, most noble Feflx, with afl
thankfuMess. 4 Not-withstandmg, that I be not
further tedious uuto tbee, I pray
thee, that thou woMdest bear us of
thy clemency a few words.
5 For we have found this man a
pestflent feflow, and a mover of se
dition among all the Jews tMougb
out the world, and a ringleader of
tbe sect of tbe Nazarenes.

1881
when I came upon them with
the soldiers, and rescued htm,
baring leamed that he was
28 a Eomaii. -And desu-ing to
know the cause wherefore
tbey accused him, il brought
him down unto their councfl:
29 whom I found to be accused
about questions of their law,
but to have nothMg laid to
his charge worthy of death or
30 of bonds. And when it was
shewn to me that there woMd
be a plot against the man, I
sent him to thee forthwith,
chargmg his accusers also
to speak agaMst htm before
thee.2
31 So tbe soldiers, as it was
commanded them, took PaM,
aud brought him by night to
32 -Antipatris. But on the morrow
they left tbe horsemen to go
with him, aud returned to the
33 castle: and they, when they
came to Gossarea, and deUvered
the letter to the governor, pre
sented PaM also before him.
34 And when he had read it, he
asked of what pro-rince he was ;
and when he understood that he
35 was of CiUcia, I wffl hear thy
cause, said he, when thMe ac
cusers also are come: and he
commanded htm to be kept in
Herod's 'palace.
24 -And after five days tbe high
priest -Ananias came down with
certain elders, and with an ora
tor, one Tertuflus; and they
Mfoi-med the governor against
2 Paul. And when he was cafled,
TerttMus began to accuse Mm,
saymg, Seemg that by thee we en
joy much peace, and that by
thy providence evfls are cor-
3 rected for this nation, we ac
cept it in afl ways and m aU
places, most exceflent FeUx,
4 with aU thankfuMess. But,
that I be not further te
dious tmto tbee, I intreat thee
to hear us of thy clemency a
5 few words. For we have found
this man a pestflent fellow,
and a mover of iusun-ectious
among afl tbe Jews tMougbout
4 the world, and a ringleader
of the sect of tbe Nazarenes:

I Some
ancient autliori-ties omit
Ibrought him
downunto their
council.

2 Many
ancient autlioi-i-ties add
Fare
well.

5Gr.Pra-torium.

4 Gr. the
inhabit
ed earth.

308

THE ACTS.

XXIV. 6

1611
6 Who also bath gone about to pro
fane tbe Temple : whom we took, and
woMd have judged accordMg to om-
law. 7 But the chief captam Lysias came
upon us, aud with great violence
took him away out of our bs-nds :
8 Commanding Ms accusers to come
unto thee,by exammmg of whom tby
seU mayest take knowledge of aU
these tbmgs, whereof we accuse him.
9 And the Jews also assented,
saying that these thMgs were so.
10 Tben PaM, after that the Gover
nor bad beckoned uuto Mm to speak,
answered. Forasmuch as I know
that tbou hast been of many years
a Judge unto this nation, I do the
more cbeerfufly answer for myseU:
11 Because that thou mayest under
stand, that there are yet but twelve
days since I went up to Jerusalem
for to worship.
12 .And they neither fotmd me M
the Temple disputing -with any man,
neither raisMg np thepeople, neither
m tbe Synagogues, nor m the city :
13 Neither can they prove the
thMgs whereof they now accuse me.
14 Buttbis I coMessunto thee, that
after the way wMch they caU heresy,
so worsMp I the God of my fathers,
beUevmg aU thmgs wMch are
-written in the Law aud tbe Prophets,
15 -And have hope towards God,
which tbey themselves also aflow,
that there shafl be a resunection of
the dead, both of the just and unjust.
16 And hereM do I exercise my
seU to have always a conscience
void of offence toward God, and
toward men.
17 Now after many years, I came to
bring ahns to my nation, and offer
mgs: 18 "-Whereupon certaM Jews from
Asia found me purified in tbe Tem
ple, neither with mMtitude, nor
with tumMt :
19 -Who ought to have been here
before tbee, and object, if they had
ought agamst me.
20 Or else let these same here say, it
they have fotmd auy e-vfl doMg m me,
whfle I stood before the Councfl,
21 Except it be for this one voice,
that I cried standing among tbem,
* TouchMg the resurrection of the
dead I am cafled m question by you
tMs da,y.

1881
6 who moreover assayed to pro
fane the temple : on whom also
8 we laid hold:i from -whom
thou wflt be able, by examMMg
bim tbyseU, to take knowledge
of afl these tMngs, whereof
9 we accuse him. .And the Jews
also joined M tbe charge, af-
firmMg that these things were
so.
10 And when the govemor had
beckoned unto him to speak,
PaM answered.
Forasmuch as I know that
thou hast been of many years
a judge unto this nation, I do
11 cbeerfufly make my defence : see
ing that tbou canst take know
ledge, that it is not more than
twelve days smce I went up to
12 worship at Jerusalem: and nei
ther M tbe temple did they find
me disputMg -with any man or
stirring up a crowd, nor m tbe
synagogues, nor M the city.
13 Neither can they prove to tbee
tbe thMgs whereof they now
14 accuse me. But tbis I coMess
unto thee, that after tbe Way
which they cafl 2 a sect, so serve
I the God of our fathers, be-
UevMg aU thmgs wMch are ac
cordmg to the law, and wMcb
are -written in the prophets:
15 baring hope toward God, which
these also themselves ^look for,
that there shafl be a resmn-ec-
tion both of the just and unjust.
16 HereM do I also exercise myself
to have a conscience void of
offence toward God and men
17 alway. Now after 4many years
I came to bring ahns to my
18 nation, and offerings: 6 amidst
which they fotmd me purMed M
the temple, with no crowd, nor
yet -with tumMt : but there were
19 certaM Jews from Asia — who
ought to have been here before
thee, and to make accusation,
if they had aught agaMst
20 me. Or else let these men
themselves say what -wrong-do-
mg they found, when I stood
21 before the councfl, except it be
for this one voice, that I cried
standing among them. Touch
ing tbe resurrection of tbe dead
I am cafled m question before
you this day.

1 Some
ancientauthori
ties in
sert and
wewouldhave
judged him ac
cordingio our'
law.1 But
the chief
captainLysiascame,and with
great violencetook him
away out
of our
hands,
8 com
manding his ac
cusers to
come be
fore thee.

2 Or,
heresy

3 Or,
accept

4 Or,
some5 Or,
in pre
senting
which

XXV. 7

THE ACTS.

309

II Or, as
somecopies read, no
more than eight or
ten days.

1611
22 And when FeUx heard these
tMngs, haring more perfect know
ledge of that way, he def ened them
and said, "When Lysias tbe chief
captaM shaU come down, I wffl
know the uttermost of yom- matter.
23 And he commanded a Centurion
to keep Paul, and to let him have
Uberty, and that he should forbid
none of Ms acquaMtance to minis
ter, or come unto htm.
24 -And after certam days, when
FeUx came -with Ms ¦wife Drasffla,
wMch was a Jewess, be sent for
PaM, and heard bim concerMng the
faith M Christ.
25 And as he reasoned of righteous
ness, temperance, and judgment to
come, FeUx trembled and answered.
Go thy -way for this time, when I
have a conveMent season, I -wffl caU
for tbee.
26 He hoped also that money should
have been given bim of PaM, that
he might loose bim: wherefore he
sent for him the oftener, and com
muned with bim.
27 But after two years, Porcius
Festus came Mto FeUx' room : aud
FeUx willing to shew the Jews a
pleasure, left PaM bound,
25 Now when Festus was come
Mto the provMce, after tMee days
he ascended from Csesarea to Jei-u
salem. 2 Then the high Priest and the
chief of the Jews tMormed htm
agaMst PaM, and besought htm,
3 And desired favour agaMst liim,
that he woMd send for htm to Je
rasalem, layMg wait M the way to
kffl him.
4 But Festus answered, that Paul
shoMd be kept at Csesarea, and that
he bimseU would depart shortly
thither. 5 Let them therefore, said he,
which among you are able, go
down -with me, and accuse tbis
man, if there be any wickedness m
bim. 6 And when he bad tarried a-
moffg them II more than ten days,
he went do-wn unto Csesarea; and
the next day, sittMg M tbe judg
ment seat, commanded PaM to be
brought. 7 And when he was come, the Jews
wMcb came down from Jerusalem,

1881
22 But FeUx, haring more exact
knowledge conceruMg the Way,
deferred them, saying, "Wlien
Lysias the chief captaM shafl
eome do-wn, I wffl determine
23 your matter. And he gave order
to the centurion that he shotfld
be kept M charge, and should
have MdMgence ; aud not to for
bid any of his friends to miMster
unto Mm.
24 But after certaM days, Felix
came with Drasifla, iMs wUe,
which was a Jewess, and sent
for PaM, and heard him concern
mg tbe faith in Christ Jesus.
25 -And as he reasoned of righteous
ness, and 2temperauce, and the
judgement to come, Felix was
terrified, and answered, Go thy
way for this time ; and when I
have a convenient season, I wffl
26 cafl thee tmto me. He hoped
-withal that money woMd be
given htm of PaM: wherefore
also he sent for htm the oftener,
27 and communed with him. But
when two years were fuUffled,
FeUx was succeeded by Porcius
Festus; and destrMg to gain
favour -with the Jews, Feflx left
PaM in bonds.
25 Festus therefore, scaring
come into the provMce, after
three days went up to Jerasalem
2 from Csesarea. And the chief
priests and the principal men of
the Jews iMormed bim agaMst
PaM; and tbey besought bim,
3 asking favour agaMst him, that
he woMd send for htm to Jera
salem; layMg wait to kffl him
4 on the way. Howbeit Festus
answered, that PaM was kept in
charge at Csesarea, and that he
himseU was about to depart
5 thither shortly. Let them there
fore, saith he, wMch are of power
among you, go do-wn with me,
and U there is anytMng amiss
M the man, let tbem accuse him.
6 And when he had tan-ied
among them not more than
eight or ten days, he went do-wn
unto Csesarea; and on tbe
morrow he sat on tbe judge
ment-seat, and commanded PaM
7 to be brought. And when he
was come, the Jews wMch
had come down from Jerasalem

1 Gr.
his own
wife.

2 Or, self-
control

SOr, havingentered
upon hi.s
province

310

THE ACTS.

XXV. 7

1611
stood round about, and laid many and
grievous complaints against PaM,
which they could not prove.
8 "Whfle he answered for MmseU,
Neither against the law of tbe Jews,
neither against the Temple, nor yet
against Caesar, have I offended any
thing at aU.
9 But Festus, wffling to do the
Jews a pleasure, answered Paul,
and said. Wilt tbou go up to Jeru
salem, and there be judged of these
thMgs before me ?
10 Tben said Paul, I stand at
Csesar's judgment seat, where "I
ought to be judged; to the Jews
have I done no wrong, as thou very
weU knowest.
11 For if I be an offender, or have
committed any thing worthy of
death, I refuse not to die: but U
there be none of tbese tlMigs where
of these accuse me, no man may
deliver me mito them. I appeal
unto Csesar.
12 Then Festus when he had con
ferred with the Council, answered.
Hast thou appealed unto Csesar?
unto Csesar shalt thou go.
13 And after certain days, king
Agi-ippa and Bemice came unto
Csesarea, to salute Festus.
14 -And when tbey had been there
many days, Festus declared PaM's
cause unto the king, saying. There is
a certam man left in bonds by FeUx :
15 About whom, when I was at
Jei-usalem, the cMef Priests and tbe
Elders of the Jews iMormed me, de-
sirmg to have judgment agamst Mm.
16 To whom I answered. It is not
tbe manner of the Eomans to de
Uver any man to die, before that he
which is accused, have the accusers
face to face, and have licence to
answer for himself concermng the
crime laid agamst bun.
17 Therefore when they were come
Mther, without auy delay on the
moi-row I sat on the judgment seat,
and commanded the man to be
brought forth.
18 Agamst whom when the ac
cusers stood up, they brought none
accusation of such thMgs as I sup
posed: 19 But bad certam questions a-
gainst htm of their own superstition,
and of one Jesus, which was dead,
whom PaM affirmed to be aUve.

1881
stood round about Mm, bringMg
agaMst him many and grievous
charges, which they could not
8 prove ; whfle PaM said M Ms de
fence. Neither agamst the law of
the Jews, nor against the temple,
nor against Csesar, have I sinned
9 at afl. But Festus, desiring to
gain favour with the Je-ws,
answered PaM, and said, Wflt
thou go up to Jerasalem, and
there be judged of these things
10 before me ? But Paul said, I am
standing before Csesar's judge
ment-seat, where I ought to be
judged : to tbe Jews have I done
no wrong, as thou also vei-y weU
11 knowest. If then I am a -wrong
doer, and have committed any
thing worthy of death, I refuse
not to die : but if none of those
things is true, whereof tbese ac
cuse me, no man can igive me
up unto them. I appeal unto
12 Csesar. TbenFestus,whenhehad
coMei-red -with the councU, an
swered, Thoubast appealed unto
Csesar : unto CsBsar shalt thou go.
13 Now when certaM days were
passed, Agiippa the kmg and
BerMce ai-rived at Csesarea, 2 and
14 saluted Festus. And as tbey
tarried there mauy days, Festus
laid Paul's case before the kmg,
sayMg, There is a certam man
15 left a prisoner by FeUx: about
whom, when I was at Jerasalem,
the chief priests and tbe elders
of tbe Jews iMoi-med me, asking
16 for sentence agaMst him. To
whom I answered, that it is not
the custom of the Eomans to
give up any man, before that
tbe accused have the accusers
face to face, aud have bad op
portunity to make Ms defence
concerning the matter laid a-
17 gaMstMm. When therefore they
were come together here, I made
no delay, but on the next day
sat down on the judgement-
seat, and commanded the man
18 to be brought. ConcerMng
whom, when tbe accusers stood
up, tbey brought no charge of
such e-vil thMgs as I supposed ;
19 but had certam questions agaMst
him of their own s rehgion, aud
of one Jesus, who was dead,
whom PaM affirmed to be alive.

"Gr.
grant ine
'by fa
vour:and so in
ver. 16.

2 Or,
having
saluted

super stition

XXVI. 4

THE ACTS.

311

1611
20 -And because » I doubted of such
manner of questions, I asked Mm
whether he woMd go to Jerusalem,
and there be judged of these matters.
21 But when PaM had appealed to
be reserved unto tbe H hearing of Au
gustus, I commanded bim tobe kept,
tffl I might send him to Csesar.
22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus,
I would also hear the man my
self. To morrow, said he, thou shalt
bear him.
23 -And ou tbe morrow when Agi-ippa
was come and BeiMce, -with great
pomp, and was entered Mto the
place of bearing, -with the chief cap
taMs, and principal men of the city ;
at Festus' commandment PaM was
brought forth.
24 And Festus said, Kmg Agrippa,
and aU men wMch are here present
-with us, ye see tMs man, about whom
aU the mMtitude of the Jews have
dealt with me, both at Jerusalem,
and also here, cryMg that he ought
not to hve any longer.
25 But when I found that he had
committed notMng worthy of death,
and that he himself hath appealed
to Augustus, I have determMed to
send him.
26 Of whom I have no certam thing
to write unto my Lord : "Wherefore
I have brought bim forth before you,
aud specially before tbee, 0 kMg
Agrippa, that after examMation had,
I might have somewhat to -wi-ite.
27 For it seemeth to me unreason
able, to send a prisoner, and not
¦withal to signify tbe crimes laid
agaMst him.
26 Then -Agrippa said unto PaM,
Thou art permitted to speak for thy
seU. Then PaM stretched forth the
hand, and answered for himseU,
2 1 think myseU happy, kMg Agrip
pa, because I shafl answer for myseU
tMs day before tbee touchMg all the
thmgs whereof I am accused of tbe
Jews: 3 EspeciaUy, because I know thee
to be expert in afl customs and
questions wMcb are among the Jews ;
wherefore I beseech thee to hear me
patiently. 4 My manner of Me from my youth,
wMch was at the first among mme
o-wn nation at Jerusalem, know aU
the Jews,

1881
20 And I, bemg perplexed how to
mquire conceruMg tbese thMgs,
asked whether he woMd go to
Jerusalem, aud there be judged
21 of these matters. But when
PaM had appealed to be kept
for the decision of ifbe emperor,
I commanded him to be kept
tffl I should send him to Csesar.
22 And Agrippa said unto Festus,
I also 2 could wish to hear the
' mau myseU. To-morrow, saith
he, thou shalt hear Mm.
23 So on the mon-ow, when Agrip
pa was come, and Bemice, with
great pomp, and tbey were en
tered iuto tbe place of hearing,
with the cMef captaMs, aud the
prmcipal men of the city, at the
command of Festus PaM was
24 brought m. And Festus saith.
King Agrippa, and aU men which
are here present with us, ye be
hold this man, about whom afl
the mMtitude of the Jews made
suit to me, both at Jerusalem
and here, ci-ying that he ought
25 not to live any longer. But I
found that he bad committed
nothmg worthy of death: and
as he MmseU appealed to ifbe
emperor I detei-mined to send
26 him. Of whom I have no cer
taM tMng to -write unto my lord.
Wherefore I have brought htm
forth before you, and speciafly
before thee, king Agrippa, that,
after examMation had, I may
27 have somewhat to -write. For it
seemeth to me unreasonable, in
sendMg a prisoner, not withal to
siguUy the charges agamst Mm.
26 And Agrippa said unto Paul,
Thou art permitted to speak for
thyseU. ThenPaM stretched forth
his hand, and made Ms defence :
2 I think myseU hapjiy, king
Agi-ippa, that I am to make my de
fence before thee tMs day touch
Mg afl the things whereof I am
3 accused by the Jews : ^ especiaUy
because thou art expert in afl
customs and questions which
are among the Jews : where
fore I beseech thee to hear me
4 patiently. My manner of Me
then from my youth up, which
was from the beginnmg among
mine o-wn nation, and at Je
rusalem, know ail the Jews ;

1 Gr. the
Augus tus.

2 Or, was
wishing

3 Or,
becausethou art
especially expert

312

THE ACTS.

XXVI. 5

1611
5 "WMcb knew me from tbe be-
gMnmg, (U they woMd testify) that
after the most straitest sect of our
reUgion, I Uved a Pharisee.
6 And now I stand and am judged
for the hope of the promise made of
God unto our fathers :
7 Unto which promise our twelve
tribes, mstantly serring God day
and night, hope to come : For which
hope's sake. King Agrippa, I am
accused of the Jews.
8 "Why should it be thought a
thing incredible -with you, that God
shotfld raise the dead?
9 1 verfly thought with myseU, that
I ought to do many things contrai-y
to tbe name of Jesus of Nazareth :
10 "Which thing I also did in
Jerusalem, and many of the Saints
did I shut up in prison, baring re
ceived authority from the chief
Priests, and when they were put
to death, I gave my voice agamst
them. 11 And I punished them oft m
every Synagogue, and compefled
them to blaspheme, and beMg ex
ceedingly mad agaMst them, I per
secuted them even unto strange
cities. 12 * "Whereupon, as I went to Da
mascus, -with authority and com
mission from tbe chief Priests,
13 At midday, 0 kMg, I saw in the
way a light from heaven, above the
brightness of the Sun, sbmmg round
about me, and them which journey
ed -with me.
14 And when we were afl fallen to
tbe earth, I beard a voice speakmg
unto me, and saying m the Hebrew
tongue, Saul, SaM, why persecutest
thou me? It is hard for thee to
kick against tbe pricks.
15 And I said. Who art tbou. Lord ?
And he said, I am Jesus whom thou
persecutest. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy
feet, for I have appeared tmto thee
for this purpose, to make thee a
mmister and a -witness, both of
these thmgs which tbou bast seen,
and of tbose thMgs M the wMch I
wffl appear tmto thee,
17 DeUvering tbee from the people,
and from tbe Gentfles, unto whom
now I send thee,
18 To open their eyes, and to tum
them from darkness toUght,andfrom

1881
5 baring knowledge of me frora
the fu-st, if tbey be m-ifling to
testify, how that after tbe strait
est sect of om- reUgion I Uved a
6 Pharisee. And now I stand here
to be judged for the hope of the
promise made of God unto our
7 fathers ; unto which promise our
twelve tribes, eamestly serring
God mght and day, hope to at-
tam. And concernmg this hope
I am accused by the Jews, 0
8 kmg! Why is it judged in
credible with you, if God doth
9 raise the dead? I verfly thought
with myseU, that I ought to do
many thMgs contrary to the
name of Jesus of Nazareth.
10 -And tMs I also did m Jemsalem :
and I both shut up many of the
saMts M prisons, having received
authority from the cMef priests,
and when tbey were put to
death, I gave my vote agaMst
11 them. And punishmg them of
tentimes M afl the synagogues,
I strove to make them blas
pheme; and beMg exceedingly
mad agaMst them, I persecuted
them even unto foreign cities.
12 1 "Whereupon as I journeyed to
Damascus -with the authority
and commission of the chief
13 priests, at midday, 0 kMg, I
saw on tbe way a Ugbt from
heaven, above the brightness of
tbe sun, sbinmg round about
me and them that journeyed
14 with me. And when we were
afl faflen to the earth, I heard a
voice sayMg unto me M tbe
Hebrew language, Saul, Saul,
¦why persecutest tbou me? it
is hard for thee to kick agaMst
15 2 the goad. And I said, "Who
art tbou. Lord? And the Lord
said, I am Jesus whom thou per-
16 secutest. But arise, and stand
upon thy feet: for to this end
have I appeared unto thee, to
appoMt thee a miMster and
a witness both of -the things
SwbereM thou hast seen me,
and of tbe thMgs wherem I
17 wffl appear unto thee; deUver-
mg thee from tbe people, and
from tbe Gentfles, unto whom
18 I send tbee, to open their
eyes, 4 that they may turn from
darkness to Ught, aud from

1 Or, On
whicherrand

2Gr.
goads.

3 Many
ancientauthori
ties read
which thou hast
seen, 4 Or,
to turn
them

XXVI. 32

THE ACTS.-

313

1611
the power of Satan nnto God, that
they may receive forgiveness of sins,
and inheritance among them wMch
are sanctMed by faith that is M me.
19 -Whereupon, 0 king Agrippa, I
was not disobedient unto the hea
veMy vision :
20 But shewed Mst unto tbem of
Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and
tMougbout aU the coasts of Judsa,
and then to the Gentiles, that they
shoMd repent and tum to God, aud
do works meet for repentance.
21 For tbese causes the Jews caught
me M the Temple, and went about
to kffl me.
22 Haring therefore obtained help
of God, I contMue unto tMs day,
witnessMg both to smaU and great,
sayMg none other tMngs than those
which the Prophets and Moses did
say shoMd come :
, 23 That Christ should suffer, and
that he should be the first that
shoMd rise from the dead, and
should shew Ught unto the people,
and to the Gentfles.
24 And as he thus spake for him
self, Festus said' vrith a loud voice,
Paul, tbou art beside thyseU, much
learning doth make thee mad.
25 But he said, I am uot mad, most
noble Festus, but speak forth the
words of trath and soberness.
26 For tbe kmg knoweth "of these
tilings, before whom also I speak
freely : for I am persuaded that
none of these things are Mdden
fi-om bim, for tMs thMg was not
done M a comer.
27 KMg Agrippa, believest' tbou
the Prophets ? i know that thou'
beUevest. 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul,
Almost thou persuadest me to be
a Christian.
29 And PaM said, I woMd to God,
that not oMy thou, but also aU that
bear me tMs day, were both ahnost,
and altogether such as I am, except
these bonds.
30 And when he had thus spoken,
the kMg rose up, aud the govemor,
and BerMce, and they that sat -with
them. 31 -And when they were gone aside,
they talked between themselves,
sayMg, TMs mau doeth uothMg
worthy of death, or of bonds.
32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus,

1881
the power of Satan unto God,
that they may receive remission
of sMs and an inheritance among
them that are sanctified by faith
19 M me. Wherefore, 0 Mug Agrip
pa, I was not disobedient unto
20 the heaveMy rision: but declared
both to them of Damascus first,
and at Jerusalem, and tMougb
out aU the country of Judaaa,
and also to the Gentfles, that
they shoMd repent aud tm-n to
God, doMg works worthy of ire-
21 pentance. For tbis cause tbe
Jews seized me M tbe temple,
22 aud assayed to kifl me. Haring
therefore obtamed the help that
is from God, I stand uuto tMs
day testifyMg both to smafl and
great, saymg notMng but what
the prophets and Moses did say
23 should come; 2iiow that the
CM-ist 8 must suffer, and 2 how
that he M-st by the resurrection
of the dead shoMd proclaim Ught
both to the people and to the
Gentfles.
24 And as he thus made Ms de
fence, Festus saith -with a loud
voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy
much learuMg doth turn thee to
25 madness. But PaM saith, I am
not mad, most exceflent Festus ;
but speak forth words of trath
26 and soberness. For the kMg
knoweth of these tMngs, uuto
whom also I speak freely : for I
am. persuaded that none of these
things is hidden from Mm ; for
tMs hath not been done in a
27 corner. KMg Agrippa, beUevest
thou the prophets ? I know that
28 thou believest. And Agi-ippa
said nnto PaM, With but Uttle
persuasion thou woMdest fam
29 make me a Christian. And PaM
said, 1 would to God, that whe
ther with little or -with much,
not thou oMy, but also aU that
hear me this day, might be
come such as I am, except these
bonds.
30 And the kmg rose up, and
the govemor, and Bemice, and
31 they that sat with tbem: and
when they had -witbdra^wn, they
spake oue to another, say
mg, Tbis man doeth notMng
worthy of death or of bonds.
32 And Agi-ippa said unto Festus,

lOr, their re
pentance

2 Or, if
Or, whe
ther
3 Or, is
subject to
suffering

314

THE ACTS.

XXVI. 32

1611
TMs man might have been set at
Uberty, if he had not appealed unto
Csesar. 27 -And when it was determined
that we shoMd safl Mto Italy, tbey
dehvered Paul, and certam other
prisoners, uuto one named JuUus, a
centurion of Augustus' band.
2 And entermg mto a ship of
Adramyttium, we launched, mean
ing to safl by tbe coasts of Asia,
one -Aristarchus a Macedonian, of
ThessaloMca, beMg -with us.
3 -And the next day we touched at
Sidon : -And JMius courteously en
treated PaM, and gave bim Uberty
to go unto Ms friends to refresh
himself. 4 -And when we bad launched from
thence, we safled under Cyiirus, be
cause tbe wMds were contrary.
5 And when we had safled over
tbe sea of CiUcia and PamphyUa,
we came to Myra a city of Lycia.
6 -And there tbe Centurion found a
sMp of -Alexandria saiUng Mto Italy,
and he put us therein.
7 And when we had safled slowly
many days, and scarce were come
over agaMst Cnidus, the -wind not
suffering us, we safled under II Crete,
over agaMst Sahnone,
8 And hardly passMg it, came unto
a place wMch is cafled the Fair
havens, nigh whereunto was the
city of Lasea.
9 Now when much time was
spent, aud when safflng was now
dangerous, because the Fast was
now ah-eady past, PaM admomshed
them, 10 -And said unto them. Sirs, I
perceive that tMs voyage -wffl be
with II hurt and much damage, not
oMy of the ladmg and sMp, but also
of our Uves.
11 Nevertheless, the Centurion be
Ueved tbe master and tbe owner of
tbe ship, more thau tbose thMgs
which were spoken by Paul.
12 -And because the haven was
not commodious to ¦wMter in, the
more part adrised to depart thence
also, if by any means they might
attaM to Phenice, and there to
¦winter; which is an haven of
Crete, and Ueth toward the South
west, and North west.
13 Aud when the South ¦wmd

1881
Tbis man migbt have been set
at liberty, if be had not appealed
unto Caasar.
27 And when it was determMed
that we shoMd safl for Italy,
they dehvered Paul and certaM
otber prisoners to a centurion
named JtMus, of tbe Augustan
2 iband. And embarMng M a
sMp of Adramyttium, which was
about to safl unto the places
on the coast of Asia, we put
to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedo-
man of Thessalonica, beMg with
3 us. -And the next day we touch
ed at Sidon : and Julius treated
Paul kindly, and gave liim leave
to go unto Ms friends and 2re-
4 fresh MmseU. And putting to
sea from thence, we safled under
tbe lee of Cypras, because the
5 wMds were contrary. And when
we had safled across the sea
wMcb is off Cfflcia and Pam
phyUa, we came to Myra, a city
6 of Lycia. And there the cen
turion found a ship of -Alexan
dria saflMg for Italy ; and he
7 put us therem. And when we
had safled slowly many days,
and were come -with difficulty
over agamst CMdus, the wMd
not ^further suffering us, we
safled under tbe lee of Crete,
8 over against Sahnone ; and -with
difficulty coasting along it we
came unto a certam place cafled
Fair Havens; Mgh whereunto
was the city of Lasea.
9 And when much time was
spent, and the voyage was now
dangerous, because the Fast was
now ah-eady gone by, Paul admo-
10 nished them, and said tmto them.
Sirs, I perceive that the voyage
wffl be with injury and much
loss, uot only of the ladMg aud
the sMp, but also of our lives.
11 But the centurion gave more
heed to the master and to the
o-wner of the ship, than to those
things which were spoken by Paul.
12 -And because tbe haven was not
commodious to -winter in, the
more part adrised to put to sea
from thence, if by any means tbey
coMd reach Pbrenix, and ¦winter
there ; which is a haven of Crete,
looMng 4north-east and south-
13 east. -And when the south ¦wMd

lOr, cohort

2Gr.receive attention.

SOr,suffering us to
get there

4Gr.down the
south westwindanddown the
northwestwind.

XXVII. 28

THE ACTS.

315

1611
blew softly, supposMg that they
had obtamed thetr purpose, loosMg
thence, they safled close by Crete.
14 But not long after, there II arose
agamst it a tempestuous -wMd,
cafled Buroclydon.
15 And when the ship was tjaught,
and coMd not bear up Mto the wMd,
we let her drive.
16 And running under a certaM
island, wMch is cafled Clauda, we
had m-ach work to come by the
boat: 17 "WMch when they had taken
up, they used helps, undergird-
Mg the sMp ; and, fearing lest
they shoMd fall Mto the quick
sands, strake safl, aud so were
driven. 18 And beMg exceedMgly tossed
with a tempest tbe next day, tbey
Ughtened the sMp :
19 -And the third day we cast out
-with our o-wn hands the tackUng of
the sMp.
20 And when neither Sun nor stars
m many days appeared, and no
smaU tempest lay on us, aU hope
that we shoMd be saved was then
taken away.
21 But after long abstmence, Paul
stood forth m the midst of tbem,
and said. Sirs, ye shoMd have heark
ened unto me, and not have loosed
from Crete, and to have gaMed tMs
harm and loss.
22 And now I exhort you to be of
good cheer: for there shaU be no
loss of auy man's Me among you,
but of tbe sMp.
23 For there stood by me tMs
Mght the -Angel of God, whose I am,
and whom I serve,
24 SayMg, Fear not, PaM, thou
must be brought before Csesar, and
lo, God hath given thee aU them
that safl with thee.
25 "Wherefore, sirs, be of good
cheer: for I beUeve God, that it
shafl be even as it was told me.
26 Howbeit, we must be cast upon
a certaM island.
27 But when the fourteenth night
was come, as we were driven up
and down M Adria about mid-
Mght, the sMpmen deemed that
they drew near to some couu
try: 28 -And sounded, andfound it twenty
fathoms ; and when tbey had gone a

1881
blew softly, supposing that tbey
had obtaMed their purpose, they
weighed anchor and sailed along
14 Crete, close m shore. But after
no long time there beat down
from it a tempestuous -wMd,
15 wMch is caUed Em-aquflo: and
when the sMp was caught, and
coMd not face tbe -wMd, we gave
16 way to it, and were di-iven. And
running under the lee of a smafl
island cafled i Cauda, we were
able, -with difficulty, to secure
17 the boat: and when they had
hoisted it up, they used helps,
under-gu-ding the ship ; and,
fearing lest they shoulcl be cast
upon the Syrtis, they lowered
the gear, and so were driven.
18 And as we labom-ed exceedmgly
with the storm, the next day
they began to throw the freight
19 overboard; and the thu-d day
they cast out -with their own
hands the 2 tackUng of the sMp.
20 -And when neither sun nor stars
shone upon ws for many days,
and no smafl tempest lay on us,
afl hope that we shoMd be saved
21 was now taken away. -And when
they had been long without
food, then PaM stood forth M
the midst of them, and said.
Sirs, ye shoMd have hearkened
unto me, and not have set safl
from Crete, and have gotten this
22 mjury and loss. And now I
exhort you to be of good cheer :
for there shafl be no loss of Me
among you, but only ol the sMp.
23 For there stood by me this night
an angel of the God whose I am,
24 whom also I serve, saymg. Fear
not, Paul; thou must stand be
fore Csesar: and lo, God hath
granted thee afl them that safl
25 with tbee. "Wherefore, sirs, be
of good cheer: for I believe
God, that it shafl be even so
as it hath been spoken unto me.
26 Howbeit we must be cast upon
a certam island.
27 But when the fom-teenth
night was come, as we were
driven to and fro in the sea
of Adria, about midnight the
saflors surmised that they were
drawing near to some country;
28 and they sounded, and found
twenty fathoms: and after a

I Many
ancient authori
ties read
Clauda.

2 Or,
furni ture

316

THE ACTS.

XXVII. 28

1611
little fm-ther, they sotmded agaM,
and fotmd it fifteen fathoms.
29 Then fearing lest we should
have faflen upon rocks, they cast
four anchors out of the stern, and
¦wished for the day.
30 -And as the sMpmen wei-e about
to flee out of the ship, when they
bad let down the boat mto the sea,
under colour as though they woMd
have cast anchors out of the fore-
sMp, 31 PaM said to tbe Centurion, and
to the soldiers. Except these abide
in the sMp, ye cannot be saved.
32 Then the soldiers cut oft" the ropes
of the boat, and let her fafl off.
33 And wb-le the day was commg
on, PaM besought them afl to take
meat, sayMg, This day is the four
teenth day that ye have tan-ied, and
continued fasthig, ba-ring taken
nothing. 34 Wherefore, I pray you to take
some meat, for this is for your
health : for there shafl uot an hair
fafl from tbe bead of auy of you.
35 And when be had thus spoken, he
took bread, and gave thanks to God
in presence of them all, and when
he had broken it, he began to eat.
36 Then were tbey aU of good cheer,
and they also took some meat.
37 And we were in all, in tbe sMp,
two hundred threescore and sixteen
soifls. 38 And when tbey had eaten
enough, tbey lightened the ship, and
cast out tbe wheat Mto the sea.
39 -And when it was day, they knew
not the land : but tbey discovered a
certain creek, with a shore, into the
which they were minded, if it were
possible, to tM-ust in the ship.
40 -And when they had II taken up
the anchors, they committed them
selves unto the sea, and loosed the
rudder bands, and hoised up the
mamsaU to the -wMd, and made
toward shore.
41 -And f afflng into a place where
two seas met, they ran tbe sMp
agi-ound, and the forepart stuck fast,
and remamed unmoveable, but the
Mnder part was broken -with the
violence of the waves.
42 -And tbe sokbers' counsel was to
kfll tbe prisoners, lest any of them
should swim out, and escape.
43 But the Centui-ion,-wffling to save

1881
Uttle space, they sounded agaM,
29 and found fifteen fathoms. And
fearing lest haply we sboMd be
cast ashore on rocky gi-ound,
they let go four anchors from
the stern, and i wished for the
30 day. And as the saflors were
seeking to flee out of the sMp,
aud bad lowered the boat into
the sea., under colour as though
they woMd lay out anchors from
31 the foresMp, Paul said to the
centm-ion aud to the soldiers.
Except these abide in the ship,
32 ye cannot be saved. Then the
soldiers cut away the ropes of
the boat, and let her fafl off.
33 And whfle the day was commg
on, Paul besought them afl to
take some food, saying, TMs
day is the fourteenth day that
ye wait and contMue fastMg,
34 having taken nothing. "Where
fore I beseech you to take some
food : for this is for your safety :
for there shafl not a hair perish
from tbe head of any of you.
35 -And -when he bad said this, and
had taken bread, he gave thanks
to God m tbe presence of afl:
and be brake it, and began to
36 eat. Tben were tbey afl of good
cheer, and themselves also took
37 food. -And we were M afl m
the ship 2 two hundred tM-ee-
38 score and sixteen souls. And
when they had eaten enough,
tbey Ughtened the ship, tbrow-
Mg out tbe wheat Mto the sea.
39 -And when it was day, they
knew not tbe land: but they
perceived a certam bay -with a
beach, and they took counsel
whether they could 3 drive the
40 ship upon it. -And castMg off
tbe anchors, they left them M
the sea, at the same time loosing
the bands of the rudders; and
boistMg up the foresafl to the
¦wind, they made for tbe beach.
41 But Ugbting upon a place where
two seas met, they ran the vessel
aground; and tbe"foreship struck
and remained unmoveable, but
the stern began to break un by
42 the riolence of the n-aves. And
tbe soldiers' counsel was to kffl
the prisoners, lest any of them
43 shoMd swim out, and escape. But
the centurion, desirMg to save

XXVIII. 11

THE ACTS.

317

1611
PaM, kept them from their purpose,
and commanded that they which
coMd swim, shoMd cast themselves
first Mto the sea, and get to land :
44 -And the rest, some ou boards,
and some ou broken pieces of tbe
ship : and so it came to pass that
they escaped aU safe to laud.
28 And when they were escaped,
then tbey knew that the island was
caUed Meflta.
2 And the barbarous people shewed
us no Uttle kMdness : for they kM
dled a Me, and received us every
oue because of the present rain,
and because of the cold.
3 And when PaM had gathered
a bundle of sticks, and laid them
on the Me, there came a Viper out
of the beat, and fastened on Ms
baud. 4 And when tbe Barbarians saw
the venomous beast hang on his
hand, they said among themselves.
No doubt tbis mau is a murderer,
whom, though he hath escaped the
sea, yet "Vengeance suffereth not
to live.
5 -And he shook off the beast into
the Me, aud felt no barm.
6 Howbeit, they looked when he
shoMd have swollen, or faUen do-wn
dead suddeMy : but after tbey had
looked a great whfle, and saw no
harm come to Mm, they changed
then- minds, and said that he was
a God.
7 In the same quarters were pos
sessions of the chief mau of the
island, whose name was PubUus,
who received us, and lodged us
three days courteously.
8 "And it came to pass that the
father of PubUus lay sick of a
fever, and of a bloody flux, to
whom PaM entered M, aud prayed,
and laid- his hands on tim, and
healed Mm.
9 So when this was done, others
also which bad diseases in the
island, came, and were healed :
10 "Who also honoured us with
many honoui-s, and when we de
parted, they laded us -with such
things as were necessary.
11 -And after three months we de
parted M a sMp of -Alexandria, wMcb
had wmtered M the isle, whose
sign was Castor and PoUux.

1881
Paul, stayed them from their
purpose ; and commanderd that
they which coMd swim should
cast themselves overboard, and
44 get first to the land: and the
rest, some on planks, and some
on other thMgs from the ship.
And so it came to pass, that
they afl escaped safe to tbe land.
28 And when we were escaped,
tben we knew that tbe island
2 was cafled iMeUta. -And the
barbarians shewed us no com
mon kMdness : for they kMdled
a &-e, and received us afl, be
cause of tbe present raM, and
3 because df tbe cold. But when
PaM had gathered a bundle of
sticks, and laid them on the fire,
a riper- came out '2 by reason of
tbe heat, and fastened on bis
4 hand. -And when the barbarians
saw the beast hangMg from Ms
hand, they said one to another.
No doubt this man is a mur
derer, whom, though he hath
escaped from the sea, yet Jus
tice hath not suffered to Uve.
5 Howbeit he shook off the beast
Mto the fire, and took no harm.
6 But they expected that he would
have swoUen, or faflen down
dead suddeMy: but when tbey
were long M expectation, and
beheld nothmg amiss come to
him, tbey changed then- minds,
and said that be was a god.
7 Now in the neighbourhood of
that place were lands belongmg
to the chief man of tbe island,
named PubUus; who received
us, and eutertaMed us tMee
8 days courteously. -And it was
so, that the father of PubUus
lay sick of fever and dysen
tery: unto whom Paul entered
in, and prayed, and laying Ms
9 hands on htm healed Mm. And
when this was done, the rest
also which bad diseases in the
island came, and were cm-ed:
10 who also honoured us -with
mauy honoui-s ; and when we
safled, tbey put on board such
things as we needed.
11 And after tMee months we
set sail in a ship of -Alex
andria, which had -wMtered
m the island, whose sign
was ' The TwM Brothers.

1 Some
ancientauthorities read
Meli-
teiw.

2 Or,
front the
heat

3Gr. Dioscuri.

318

THE ACTS.

XXVIII. 12

1611
12 And landMg at Syracuse we
tarried there tMee days.
13 And from thence we fetched a
compass, and came to Ehegium, and
aftfir one day the South -wMd blew,
and we came the next day to PuteoU :
14 -Where we found bretMen, aud
were desired to tan-y with them
seven days : and so we went toward
Eome. 16 -And from thence, when the
bretMen heard of us, they came to
meet us as far as Appii forum, and
tbe three Taverns: whom when
PaM saw, he thanked God, and
took courage.
16 -And when we came to Eome,
the Centm-ion deUvered the prison
ers to the Captain of the guard:
but PaM was suffered to dweU by
bimseU, -with a solMer that kept
bim. 17 And it came to pass, that after
tMee days, PaM called tbe chief of
the Jews together. And when they
were come together, he said uuto
tbem. Men and bretMen, though I
have committed notMng against
the people, or customs of our fa
thers, yet was I deUvered prisoner
from Jerasalem Mto tbe bands of
the Eomans.
18 "Who when they bad examMed
me, would have let me go, be
cause there was no cause of death
M me.
19 But when the Jews spake
agaMst it, I was constraMed to ap
peal unto Csesar, not that I had
ought to accuse my nation of.
20 For this cause therefore have I
caUed for you, to see you, and to
speak -with you : because that for
the hope of Israel I am bound ¦with
this cbam.
21 And they said unto him. We
neither received letters out of
Judsea concerning thee, neither
any of the brethren that came,
shewed or spake any barm of
thee. 22 But we desire to hear of thee
what thou tbMkest : for as concern
ing this sect, we know that every
where it is spoken agamst.
23 And when they had appomted
htm a day, there came mauy to
Mm iuto his lodgmg, to whom
he expomided and testMed the
kMgdom of God, persuadmg them

1881
12 And touchmg at Syracuse, we
13 tanied there three days. And
from thence we imade a ctrcMt,
and arrived at Ehegium: and
after one day a south -wMd
sprang up, and on the second
14 day we came to PuteoU : where
we found bretM-en, and were
Mtreated to tarry vrith them
seven days : and so we came to
15 Eome. And from thence the
bretMen, when they beard of
us, came to meet us as far as
The Market of Appius, and The
TM-ee Taverns: whom when
PaM saw, he thanked God, and
took courage.
16 And when we entered Mto
Eome, 2 PaM was suffered to
abide by himself with tbe soldier
that guarded bim.
17 -And it came to pass, that after
tMee days he cafled together
3 those that were the chief of
tbe Jews : and when they were
come together, he said unto
tbem, I, bretMen, though I
had done notMng against the
people, or the customs of our
fathers, yet was delivered pri
soner from Jerusalem Mto the
18 bands of tbe Eomans: who,
when tbey bad examined me,
desired to set me at Uberty,
because there was no cause of
19 death in me. But when the
Jews spake agaMst it, I was
constraMed to appeal unto
Csesar ; not that I had aught to
20 accuse my nation of. For tMs
cause therefore did I 4 intreat
yon to see and to speak -with
me : for because of the hope of
Israel I am bound -with this
21 Cham. And they said unto htm.
We neither received letters from
Judsea concerning thee, nor did
any of the bretMen come hither
and report or speak any harm
22 of thee. But we desire to hear
of thee what thou tbmkest : for
as concernMg this sect, it is
kno-wn to us that everywhere it
is spoken agaMst.
23 -And when tbey bad appoMted
him a day, tbey came to Mm
Mto his lodgMg in great num
ber ; to whom be expounded the
matter, testifying the kingdom
of God, and persuading them

1 Some
ancient authori
ties read
castloose.

2 Some
ancientauthori
ties in
sert the
centurion de
liveredthe pri
soners to
the cap
tain of
the prce-
torian
guard: but.8 Or,
those
thatwere of
the Jews
first

4 Or, eall
for you,
io see
and io
speak
with you

XXVIII. 31

THE ACTS.

319

* Is. 6. 9.
Matt. 13.
14Mark!12.Luke 8.
10.John 12.
40.
Rom. 11.

1611
coucemMg Jesus, both out of tbe
law of Moses, and out of the Pro
phets, from momMg tffl eveuMg.
'24 And some beUeved the things
which were spoken, and some be
Ueved not.
25 Aud when they agreed not
among themselves, they departed,
after that Paul bad spoken one
word, WeU spake the holy Ghost
by Esaias tbe Prophet, tmto our
fathers, 26 SayMg, "Go unto tbis people,
and say. Hearing ye shafl hear, and
shaU not understand, and seemg ye
shafl see, and not perceive.
27 For the heart of tMs people is
waxed gross, and their ears are duU
of hearing, and thetr eyes have they
closed, lest they shoMd see -with
their eyes, and bear ¦with their ears,
and imderstand -with thetr heart,
aud shoMd be converted, and I
shoMd heal them.
28 Be it kno-wn therefore tmto you,
that tbe salvation of God is sent
tmto the Gentfles, and that they
¦wffl hear it.
29 And when he had said these
words, the Jews departed, and
had great reasonMg among them
selves. 30 And PaM dwelt two whole
years M bis o^wn hired house, and
received aU that came m unto
bim, 31 Preaching the kMgdom of God,
and teachMg those thMgs which
concem tbe Lord Jesus CM-ist,
with afl confidence, no man for
biddMg him.

1881
concernmg Jesus, both from the
law of Moses and from tbe pro
phets, from moruMg tffl evening.
24 And some believed tbe tbmgs
which were spoken, and some
25 disbeUeved. And when they a-
greed not among tliemselves,tbey
departed, after that PaM had
spoken one word, WeU spake the
Holy Ghost iby Isaiah tbe pro-
26 phet uuto your fathers, saying.
Go thou unto this people, and
say.
By heai-mg ye shafl hear, and
shaU in no wise understand ;
And seeMg ye shafl see, and
shaU M no wise perceive :
27 For this people's heart is
waxed gross.
And their ears are diJl of
bearing,
-And thetr eyes they have
closed ;
Lest haply they shoMd per
ceive -with thetr eyes,
-And hear -with their ears,
-And understand with their
heart.
And should turn again,
-And I shoMd heal them.
28 Be it kno-wn therefore unto you,
that this salvation of God is
sent unto the Gentfles: tbey
wffl also hear. 2
30 And he abode two whole years
in his o-wn hired dwelUng, afid re
ceived aU that went m uuto Mm,
31 preachMg the kuigdom of God,
and teachMg the things concern
ing tbe Lord Jesus CMist with afl
boldness, none forbiddMg bim.

lOr,through

2 Some
ancientauthorities in
sert ver.
29 And
when he
had said
thesewords,the Jews
departed, hav-
ingmiichdisputingamong them
selves.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
KOMANS.

* Acta
13.2.

determined.

n pr,.to
the obe-
dience of
faith.

1 Or, in
my spi
rit.

1! Or, in
yotu

II Or, in
you.

1611
1 Paul a servant of Jesus Christ,
caUed to be an Apostle, " separated
unto the Gospel of God,
2 (Which he had promised afore by
bis Prophets in the holy Scriptures,)
3 ConcerMng his Son Jesus Christ
our Lord, which was made of tbe
seed of Darid accordMg to the flesh,
4 And ' declared to be tbe Son of
God, with power, according to tbe
Sjiirit of boUness, by the resur
rection from the dead.
5 By whom we have received grace
and Apostlesbip Hfor obedience to
the faith among aU nations for Ms
Name, 6 Among whom are ye also tbe
cafled of Jesus Christ.
7 To afl that be M Eome, beloved
of God, called to he SaMts : Grace
to you and peace from God oui-
Fatber, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
8 First I thank my God through
Jesus Christ for you afl, that yom-
faitb is spoken of throughout the
whole world.
9 For God is my -witness, whom I
serve II with my sph-it in tbe Gospel
of bis Son, that without ceasMg I
make mention of you always in my
lirayers, 10 Making request, (if by any means
now at length I migbt have a pros
perous jom-ney by the wffl of God)
to come unto you.
11 For I long to see you, that I may
impart unto you some sph-itual gift,
to the end you may be established,
12 That is, that I may be com
forted together Uwitb you, by the
mutual faith both of you aud
me. 13 Now I woMd not have you ig
norant, brethren, that oftentimes I
purposed to come unto you, (but
was let hitherto) that I might have
some fruit H among you also, even
as among other Gentfles.

1881
1 Paul, a i servant of Jesus
CM-ist, cafled to be an apostle,
separated unto the gospel of
2 God, which he promised afore
2 by Ms prophets in the holy
3 scriptures, concernMg his Son,
who was bom of the seed of
Darid accordMg to tbe flesh,
4 who was 2 declared to be the Son
of God 4 with power, accordMg
to the spirit of hohness, by the
resurrection of tbe dead; even
5 Jesus Christ our Lord, through
whom we received grace and
apostlesMp, unto obedience ^of
faith among aU tbe nations, for
6 his name's sake: among whom
are ye also, cafled to be Jesus
7 Christ's : to aU that are M Eome,
beloved of God, cafled to be
saMts : Grace to you and peace
from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.
8 First, I thank my God tM-ough
Jesus Christ for you afl, ^tbat
your faith is proclaimed through-
9 out the whole world. For God
is my -witness, whom I serve M
my spirit in the gospel of bis
Son, bow unceasMgly I make
mention of you, always M my
10 prayers malang request, if by
any means now at length I may
be prospered 'by the -wffl of
11 God to come unto you. For I
long to see you, that I may
impart tmto you some spiritual
gift, to tbe end ye may be esta-
12 bUshed ; that is, that I with you
may be comforted iu you, each
ol us by the other's faith, both
13 yours and mme. -And I woMd
not have you ignorant, brethren,
that oftentimes I purposed to
come unto you (and was hin
dered Mtherto), that I might
have some frmt m you also, even
as M tbe rest of the Gentfles.

IGr. bond
servant.

2 Or,
through

3Gr.deter
mined. 4 Or, in

SOr, to
the faith

« Or, 6s-
cause

7 Gr. in.

L 27

TO THE ROMANS.

321

"Hab. 2.4

1 Or, to
them.

' Or,
thai they
may be.

*Ps.l06.20.

1611
14 1 am debtor both to the Greeks,
and to the Barbarians, both to the
-wise, and to the un-wise.
15 So, as much as M me is, I am
ready to preach the Gospel to you
that are at Eome also.
16 For I am not ashamed of the
Gospel of Christ : for it is the power
of God unto salvation, to every oue
that beUeveth, to the Jew first, and
also to the Greek.
17 For therein is tbe righteousness
of God revealed from faith to faith :
as it is -written, " The just shall Uve
by faith.
18 For tbe wrath of Godis revealed
fromheaven agaMst aU ungodUness,
and unrighteousness of men, who
hold the truth in uuiighteousness.
19 Because that which may be
known of God is manifest 1 iu them,
for God hath shewed it unto them.
20 For the mrisible thMgs of him
from the Creation of the world are
clearly seen, bemg understood by
the things that are made, even his
eternal Power and Godhead, . II so
that they are -without excuse :
21 Because that when they knew
God, they glorMed him not as God,
neither were. thauMM, but became
vain M thetr imagMations, and their
fooUsh heart was darkened :
22 Prof essMgtbemselves to be wise,
they became fools :
23 And changed the glory of tbe
uncorruptible "God into an image
raade Uke to corruptible man, and
to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and
creepMg thmgs :
24 "Wherefore God also gave them
up to uncleanness, through the lusts
of thetr o-wn hearts, to dishonour
their own iodies between tbem-

25 "Who changed the truth of God
mto a lie, and worsMpped and
served the creature more than the
Creator, who is blessed for ever.
Amen. 26 For this cause God gave tbem
up unto vfle affections: for even
their women did change the natural
use mto that wMch is agamst
nature :
27 And Ukewise also the men,
learing the natural use of the
woman, burned m their lust one
towards another, men -with men
workMg that which is unseemly.

1881
14 I am debtor both to Greeks aud
to Barbarians, both -to the -wise
15 and to the fooUsh. So, as much
as m me is, I am ready to preach
the gospel to you also that are
16 in Eome. For I am not ashamed
of the gospel: for it is the power
of God unto salvation to every
one that beUeveth ; to. the Jew
17 first, and also to the Greek. For
therem is revealed a righteous
ness of God Iby faith unto faith :
as it is written. But the righteous
shafl live iby faith.
18 For 2the -wrath of God is re
vealed from heaven agaMst afl
ungodUness and unrighteousness
bf men, who ^bold down the
19 trath in unrighteousness; be
cause that which may be kno-wn
of God is manifest in them ; for
God manifested it unto them.
20 For the inrisible things of bim
smce the creation of the world
are clearly seen, bemg perceived
1 tMough the tbmgs that are
made, even Ms everlasting power
and dirinity ; 4 that they may be
21 -without excuse: because that,
knowing God, they glorified him
not as God, neither gave thanks ;
but became vam M their reason
ings, and their senseless heart
22 was darkened. Prof essing them
selves to be wise, they became
23 fools, and changed the glory of
the incorruptible God -for the
hkeness of an image of corrup
tible man, and of birds, aud
fourfooted beasts, aud creepMg
things.
24 Wherefore God gave them up
in the lusts of their hearts unto
tmcleamiess, that then- bodies
shoMd be dishonoured among
25 themselves: for that they ex
changed the truth of God for a
Ue, and worsMpped aud served
the creature rather than the
Creator, who is blessed ^ for ever.
sAmen.
26 For this cause God gave them
np unto ^vfle passions: for their
women changed the natural use
into that which is agamst na-
27 ture : and likewise also tbe
men, learing tbe natural use
of the woman, burned in then-
lust oue toward arfother, men
with men workmg unseenflmess, L

IGr.
from.

2 Or, a
wrath

SOr, hold tbe
tmUh

4 Or,
so that
they are

SGr.unto ihe
ages.
6Gr.
passions of dis
honour.

'.22

TO THE EOMANS.

L 27

' Or, to
acknow
ledge. II Or, a
mindvoid of
Jiidg- tt.ent.

It Or, un
sociable.

1 Or,
consent with
llian.

¦ Ps. C2.
liMatt 16.

1611
and receivMg M themselves that
recompence of then- error which
was meet.
28 And even as tbey did not Uke
II to retain God in their knowledge,
God gave them over to I' a reprobate
mmd, to do tbose thMgs which are
not convenient :
29 Bemg fffled with aU unrighteous
ness, fornication, -w-ickedness, cove
tousness, mabciousness, fufl of envy,
mm-der, debate, deceit, mahgnity,
whisperers, 30 Backbiters, haters of God, de
spiteful, proud, boasters, inventors
of evfl thMgs, disobedient to parents ;
31 Without understanding, cove-
nantbreakers, II without natural af
fection, implacable, unmercUM ;
32 Who kno-wMg the judgment of
God, (that they which commit such
thMgs, are worthy of death) not only
do the same, but H have pleasure M
them that do them.
2 Therefore, tbou art inexcusa
ble, 0 man, whosoever thou art that
judgest: for wherein thou judgest
another, thou coiidemnest thyseU,
for tbou that judgest doest tbe same
things. 2 But we are sure that the judgment
of God is according to trath agamst
tbem which commit such things.
3 And thinkest thou this, Oman, that
judgest tbem which do such thmgs,
and doest tbe same, that thou shalt
escape tbe judgment of God?
4 Or despisest thou the riches of
Ms goodness, and forbearance, and
lougsuftering, not knowing that the
goodness of God leadeth thee to
repentance? 5 But after thy hardness, and im
penitent heart, " treasurest up mito
thyseU -wrath, against the day of
wrath, and revelation of tbe right
eous judgment of God :
6 * "Who wffl render to evei-y man
according to his deeds :
7 To them, who by jiatient con
tinuance M weU domg seek for
glory, and honour, and immortaUty,
eternal Ufe :
8 But uuto them that are conten
tious, and do not obey the truth,
but obey tmrighteousness, mdigna
tion aud -wrath,
9 TribMation and anguish, upon
every soM of man that doeth evfl.

28

29

30

31

32

1881
and receiring in themselves that
recompense of thetr error which
was due.
And even as they i refused to
have God m their knowledge,
God gave them up mito a repro
bate mind, to do tbose tbmgs
which are not fittmg ; beMg fiUed
¦with aU unrighteousness, wdck-
edness, covetousness, malicious
ness ; fuU of en-vy, murder, strife,
deceit, maUguity ; whisperers,
backbiters, 2 hateful to God, in
solent, haughty, boastful, inven
tors of e-vfl things, disobedient
to xisu-ents, without uuderstand-
Mg, covenant-breakers, -without
natural affection, unmercifM :
who, kno-wing the ordinance of
God, that tbey which practise
such things are worthy of death,
not oMy do the same, but also
consent -with them that practise
tbem. Wherefore thou art -without
excuse, 0 man, whosoever thou
art that judgest: for wherein
thou judgest ' another, thou con-
demnest thyseU; for thou that
judgest dost practise the same
thMgs. 4 And we know that
tbe judgement of God is ac
cording to trath agaMst them
that practise such thmgs. And
i-eckonest tbou this, O man,
who judgest tbem that prac
tise such thmgs, and doest the
same, that thou sbalt escape
the judgement of God? Or
despisest thou tbe riches of
Ms goodness and forbearance
and longsuffermg, not kno-wmg
that the goodness of God lead
eth thee to repentance? but
after thy hardness and impe
nitent heart treasurest up for
tbyseU -wrath m the day of
-wrath and revelation of tbe
righteous judgement of God;
who wffl render to every man
accordmg to Ms works : to them
that by patience m weU-doMg
seek for glory and honom- and
Mcorraption, etemal He: but
uuto tbem that are factious,
and obey uot the truth, but
obey um-ighteousness, shall he
-wi-atb and indignation, tribMa
tion and anguish, upon every
soM of man that worketh evfl.

II. 24

TO THE ROMANS.

323

tGr.Greek.

tCr. Greek.

! Or, the
con
science witness ing with
litem. ' Or, be
tweentliem-
sclvcs.

I Or,
triest the
thingsthatdiffer.

'-Is. 52. 5.
lizdc. m.
20, 23.

1611
of tbe Jew first, and also of tbe
tGentfle. 10 But gloi-y, honour, and peace,
to every mau that worketh good, to
the Jew first, and also to the t Gen-
tfle. 11 For there is no respect of per
sons with God.
12 For as many as have sinned
¦without law, shall also perish with
out law: and as many as have
sinned M the law, shafl be judged
by the law.
13 (For not the hearers of the law
ai-e just before God, but the doers
of the law shafl be justMed ;
14 For when the Gentfles which
have not tbe law, do by natm-e tbe
tMngs contaMed in the law, these,
haring not the law, are a law tmto
themselves, 15 WMch shew the work of tbe
law -written M their hearts, II their
conscience silso bearMg -witness, and
then- thoughts II the mean whfle ac-
cusMg or else excusMg oue ano
ther:) 16 In tbe day when God shafl judge
the secrets of men by Jesus Christ,
accordmg to my Gospel.
17 Behold, thou art cafled a Jew,
and restest m the law, and makest
thy boast of God:
18 And knowest his -wifl, and II ap-
provest the thMgs that are more
exceflent, bemg mstructed out of
tbe law,
19 -And art confident that thou
thyseU art a gmde of the bUnd,
a hght of them which are m dark
ness, 20 -An Mstractor of the fooUsU, a
teacher of babes : which hast tbe
form of knowledge and of the trath
in the law :
21 Tbou therefore wMch teachest
rfuother, teachest thou not thyseU ?
thou that preachest a man shoMd
not steal, dost thou steal?
22 Thou that sayest a man shoMd
not commit adultery, dost thou
commit adMtery? thou that ab-
borrest idols, dost thou commit
sacrilege ?
23 Thou that makest thy boast of
the law, tM-ough breakMg the law
disbonourest thou God?
24 For the Name of God is blas
phemed among the Gentfles, tMough
you, as it is * -nnitten :

1881
of the Jew first, and also of
10 the Greek ; but glory and honom-
and peace to evei-y man that
worketh good, to the Jew Mst,
11 and also to the Greek : for there
is no respect of persons with God.
12 For as many as have sinned
without law shafl also perish
-without law: and as many as
have sinned under law sbaU be
13 judgedbylaw; fornotthebearers
of a law are ijust before God,
but the doers of a law shafl be
14 2 justified : for when Gentfles
which have no law do by nature
tbe thmgs of the law, these, hav
mg no law, are a law unto them-
15 selves; M that they shew the
work of the law -written in their
hearts, their conscience bearing
witness therewith, and their
^ thoughts oue with another ac-
16 cusMg or else excusmg them; M
the day when God * shafl judge
the secrets of men, accordmg to
my gospel, by Jesus CMist.
17 But if thou bearest the name
of a Jew, and restest upon ^the
18 law, and gloriest M God, and
knowest ^his wffl, and t approvest
the things that arc exceflent,
being instructed out of tbe law,
19 and art confident that tbou thy
self art a guide of the bUnd, a
Ught of tbem that are in dark-
20 ness, ^a conector of the fooUsb,
a teacher of babes, haring in the
law tbe form of knowledge and of
21 the truth; tbou therefore that
teachest another, teachest thou
not thyseU ? thou that preachest
a mau shoMd not steal, dost thou
22 steal? thou that sayest a man
shoMd not commit adMtery, dost
thou commit adMtery ? tbou that
abhorrest idols, dost tbou "rob
23 temples? thou who gloriest M
^ the law, tMough thy transgres
sion of the law disbonourest thou
24 God? Forthenameof Godis blas
phemed among the Gentfles be
cause of you, even as it is -n-ritten.

lOr,righteous2 Or, ac
countedright eous

3 Or,
reason ings
4 Or,
judgeth

5 Or, a
laws Or, the
inii
'Or,provestthethings
thatdi.fcr8 Or, an
instl'uc-
ior

»0r,commitsacrilege

324

TO THE ROMANS.

II. 2.5

? Gr.
tluirged.

1611
25 For circumcision verily profiteth
if thou keep the law: but if tbou
be a breaker of the law, thy cir
cumcision is made unctrcumcision.
26 Therefore, if the uucu-cumcision
keep the righteousness of tbe law,
shafl not bis unctrcumcision be
counted for circumcision ?
27 And shafl not uncircumcision
which is by nature, if it fuffil tbe
law, judge tbee, who by tbe letter,
and circumcision, dost transgi-ess
tbe law?
28 For he is not a Jew which is
one outwardly, neither is that cir
cumcision, which is outward in the
flesh: 29 But he" is a Jew which is one
inwardly, and circumcision is that
of the heart, M the spu-it, and not
in tbe letter, whose praise is not of
men, but of God.
3 "What advantage tben hatb tbe
Jew ? or what profit is there of cu--
cumcision ?
2 Much evei-y way : chiefiy, because
that unto them were committed the
Oracles of God.
3 For what if some did not beUeve ?
shafl their unbeUef make the faith
of God without effect ?
4 God forbid: yea, let God be true,
but every man a Har, as it is -written,
"That tbou mightest be justMed M
thy sayings, aud mightest overcome
when thou art judged.
5 But if our unrighteousness com
mend the righteousness of God, what
shaU we say? is God unrighteous
who taketh vengeance ? (I speak as
a man)
6 God forbid : for then how shafl
God judge the world ?
7 For if the ti-uth of God bath more
abounded throngh my Ue unto Ms
glory, why yet am I also judged as
a sinner?
8 And not rather as we be slander
ously reiiorted, and as some affirm
that we say. Let us do evfl, that
good may come ?. whose damnation
is just.
9 -What then? are we better than
they ? No iu no -wise : for we have
before * proved both Jews, and
Gentfles, that they are afl under
sin, 10 As it is -written, There is none
righteous, no not one :

1881
25 For circumcision mdeed profit
eth, if thou be a doer of tbe law :
but if thou be a transgi-essor of
the law, thy circumcision is be-
26 come uncircumcision. If there
fore the uucircumcision keep the
ordinances of the law,shafl not his
uncircumcision be reckoned for
27 ch-cumcision ? and shafl not the
uncircumcision which is by na
ture, it itfMfflthelaw, judge tbee,
who -with the letter and circum
cision art a transgressor of the
28 law? For be is not a Jew, which
is one outwardly ; neither is that
circumcision, which is outward
29 in the flesh: but he is a Jew,
which is one inwardly ; and cir
cumcision is that of the heart, M
the spirit, not iu the letter ; whose
praise is not of men, but of God.
3 "What advantage then hath the
Jew ? or what is the profit of cir-
2 cumcision? Much evei-y way:
M-st of afl, that they were in
trusted -with tbe oracles of God.
3 For what if some were -without
faith? shafl their want of faith
make of none effect the f aithfM-
4 ness of God? iGod forbid: yea,
- let God be found trae, but every
man a Uar ; as it is written.
That thou mightest be justMed
M tby words.
And mightest prevail when thou
comest Mto judgement.
6 But if our unrighteousness com-
mendeth tbe righteousness of
God, what shaU we say? Is God
tim-ighteous who risiteth -with
-n-rath ? (I speak after the man-
6 ner of men.) God forbid: for
tben bow shaU God judge the
7 world ? 2 But if the trath of God
through my he abounded unto
his gloiy, why am I also stifl
8 judged as a sinner? and why not
(as we be slanderously reported,
and as some affirm that we say).
Let us do e-vfl, that good may
come? whose condemnation is
just.
9 What tben ? a are we m worse
case than they? No, in no -wise:
for we before laid to the charge
both of Jews aud Greeks, that
10 they are afl under sin; as it is
¦written, There is none righteous, no, not
one;

1 Gr. Be
it not so:
and so
else-
wliere.

2 Many
ancieutauthori
ties read
For.

cuse our
selves?

III. 26

TO THE ROMANS.

325

'Or,
subjectio the
judg ment of
God.

I Or,
foreor dained. 'Or,
passing over.

1611
11 There is none that understand
eth, there is none that seeketh after
God. 12 Tbey are afl gone out of the
way, they are together become un
profitable, there is none that doeth
good, no not one.
13 Their tMoat is an open sepul
cMe, -with their tongues they have
used deceit, tbe poison of Asps is
under their Ups :
14 "Whose mouth is fufl of cursmg
and bitterness :
15 Their feet are s-wUt to shed
blood. 16 Destruction and misery are m
their ways :
17 And the way of peace have they
not kno^wn.
18 There is no fear of God before
their eyes.
19 Now we know that what tbmgs
soever the law saith, it saith to
them who are under the law: that
every mouth may be stopped, and
all tbe world- may become U guflty
before God.
20 Therefore by the deeds of the
law there shafl no flesh be justffied
M Ms sight: for by the law is tbe
knowledge of sM.
21 But now the righteousness of
God without the law is manifested,
beMg -witnessed by tbe law and the
prophets. 22 Even the righteousness of God,
which is by faith of Jesus Christ
unto aU and upon all them that be
lieve : for there is no difference :
23 For aU have sinned, and come
short of the glory of God,
24 Being justified freely by his
grace, tMough tbe redemption that
is in Jesus Christ :
25 "Whom God bath « set forth to be
a propitiation, tMough faith m his
blood, to declare his righteousness
for the II remission of sms that are
past,tMough tbe forbearance of God.
26 To declare, I say, at tMs time
his righteousness : that be migbt be
just, and the justifier of bim which
beiieveth in Jesus.

1881
11 There is none that under
standeth.
There is none that seeketh after
God;
12 Tbey have all tumed aside, tbey
are together become unpro
fitable;
There is none that doeth good,
no, not so much as one :
13 Their tMoat is au open sepM-
cMe;
With thetr tongues they have
used deceit :
The poison of asps is under
their Ups :
14 "Whose mouth is fuU of cursing
and bitterness :
15 Thetr feet are swift to shed
blood ;
16 Destruction and misery are in
thetr ways ;
17 And the way of peace have they
not known :
18 There is nO fear. of God before
thetr eyes.
19 Now we know that what thMgs
soever the law saith, it speak
eth to them that are under
the law ; that evei-y mouth may
be stopped, and all tbe world
may be brought under the judge-
20 ment of God: because iby 2 the
works of the law shafl uo flesh
be sjttstffied m his sight: for
4 through the law cometh the
21 knowledge of sM. But now
apart from the law a righteous
ness of God bath been mani
fested, being witnessed by tbe
22 law and tbe prophets ; even the
righteousness of God tMough
faith ^in Jesus Christ unto afl
^them that beUeve; for there
23 is no distMction; for afl have
sMned, aud fall short of the
24 glory of God; bemg justified
freely by his gi-ace through the
redemption that is in Christ
25 Jesus: whom God 'set forth
^to be a propitiation, tMough
^ faith, by Ms blood, to shew
Ms righteousness, because of
tbe passing over of the sins
done aforetime, iu tbe for-
26 bearance of God ; for tbe shew
ing, / say, of his righteous
ness at this present season:
that be might himseU be
10 just, aud tbe lojustMer of
Mm that Uhath faith i>in Jesus.

iGr,Old of.
2 Or,
works of
law
= Or, ac
countedright eous
4 Or,
throughlaw 5 Or, of
^ Some
ancientauthorities add
andupon all.
?0r,
pur
posed s Or, to
bepro/ti-tiatory
oOr,
faith in
hisblood
» Sec cli.
ii. 13,
margin.11 Gr. is
of faith.

326

TO THE ROMANS.

III. 27

1611
27 Where is boastMg then ? It is
excluded. By what law? Of works?
Nay : but by tbe law of faith.
28 Therefore we conclude, that a
man is justified by faith, -without
tbe deeds of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews oMy ?
Is he not also of the Gentfles? Yes,
of the Gentfles also :
30 SeeMg it is one God which
shafl justify tbe circumcision by
faith, aud uncircumcision through
faith. 31 Do we theu make void tbe law
through faith ? God forbid : yea, we
estabUsh the law.
4 "What shafl we say theu, that
Abraham our father, as iiertaMMg
to tbe flesh, hath found?
2 For if Abraham were justified by
works, he hath whereof to glory, but
not before God.
3 For what saith tbe Scripture?
Abraham believed God, and it was
counted unto him for righteousness.
4 Now to Mm that worketh, is the
reward not reckoned of grace, but of
debt. 5 But to htm that worketh not, but
beiieveth ou bim that justifieth the
ungodly, his faith is counted for
righteousness. 6 Even as Darid also describeth
the blessedness of the man, unto
whom God imputeth righteousness
-without works :
7 Saying, Blessed are tbey whose
Miquities are forgiven, and whose
sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom tbe
Lord -wffl not impute sin.
9 Cometh this blessedness then
upon tbe circumcision only, or upon
the uncircumcision also ? for we say
that faith was reckoned to Abraham
for righteousness.
10 How was it then reckoned?
when he was in circumcision, or m
unctrcumcision ? not M cii-cumcision,
but M uncircumcision.
11 And be received the sign of cir
cumcision, a seal of the righteous
ness of the faith which he had yet
being uncircumcised : that be might
be the father of aU tbem that be
Ueve, though they be not cu-cum-
cised ; that righteousness might he
imputed tmto them also :
12 And the father of cu-cumcision,

1881
27 "Where then is tbe gloryMg? It
is excluded. By what manner
of law? of works? Nay: but
28 by a law of faith. iWe reckon
therefore that a man is justi
fied by faith apart from 2 the
29 works of the law. Or is God
the God of Jews oMy ? is he not
tlie God of Gentfles also ? Yea,
30 of Gentfles also: U so be that
God is one, and be shafl justify
the ch-cumcision ^by faith, and
the uncircumcision 4tlij;ough
31 faith. Do we then make ^the
law of none effect 4 tMough faith ?
God forbid: nay, we estabUsh
^the law.
4 What theu shafl we say ^that
Abraham, our forefather accord
ing to the fiesh, hath found?
2 For if Abraham was justified ^ by
works, he bath whereof to glory ;
3 but not toward God. For what
saith the scripture ? And Abra
ham beUeved God, and it was
reckoned unto him for rigbteous-
4 ness. Now to htm that worketh,
the reward is not reckoned as of
5 grace, but as of debt. But to
him that worketh not, but be
Ueveth ou him that justifieth tbe
ungodly, Ms faith is reckoned
6 for righteousness. Even as Darid
also pronoimceth blessing upon
the man, unto whom God reckon-
eth righteousness apart from
7 works, saying,
Blessed are tbey whose iMqm-
ties are forgiven.
And whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom
tbe Lord -wffl not reckon sM.
9 Is tbis blessing tben pronounced
upon the circumcision, or upon
the uncircumcision also ? for we
say. To Abraham his faith was
10 reckoned for righteousness. How
then was it reckoned? when he
was in circumcision, or in unctr
cumcision? Not M ch-cumcision,
11 but M uncircumcision: and he
received the sign of circumcision,
a seal of tbe righteousness of the
faith which he had whfle he was
in uncircumcision : that be might
be the father of afl them that
befleve, though tbey be M un
circumcision, that righteousness
might be reckoned tmto them;
12 and the father of cu-ciuncision

I Many
ancient authorities read
For wc
reckon.2 Or,
looi-ks of
law
8 Gr. out
of
4 Or,
throughthe faith
5 Or, law
6 Some
ancientauthorities read
of Abra
ham, our
forefa ther ac
cordingto the '
flesh f

V. 1

TO THE ROMANS.

327

* Gen.
17.6. s Or, like
untohim.

'¦ Gen.
Is. 5.

1611
to tbem who are not of the circum
cision oMy, but also walk M the steps
of that faith of our father Abraham,
which he had beMg yet uncircum
cised. 13 For the promise that he shoMd
be the heir of the world, was not to
Abraham, or to bis seed, tMough
the law, but tMough the righteous
ness of faith.
14 For if they which are of the
law be heirs, faith is made void,
andtbe promise made of none effect.
15 Because the law worketh -wrath :
for where no law is, there is no
transgression. 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it
might he by grace ; to the end the
promise might be sure to afl the
seed, not to that oMy which is of
the law, but to that also which is
of tbe faith of Abraham, who is the
father of us afl,
17 (As it is -written, " I have made
thee a father of mauy nations) H be
fore Mm whom he beUeved, e ven God
who qmckeueth the dead, and caU
eth those thMgs which be not, as
though they were.
18 "Who against hope, beUeved in
hope, that he might become the
father of many nations : accordmg
to that which was spoken, " So shall
tby seed be.
19 And being not weak M faith, he
considered not his owu body now
dead, when he was about an hun
dred year old, neither yet the dead-
ness of Sarah's womb.
20 He staggered not at the promise
of God through unbeUef: but was
strong m faith, giring glory to God :
21 And bemg f uUy persuaded, that
what he had promised, he was able
also. to perfomi.
22 And therefore it was imputed to
Mm for righteousness.
23 Now it was not -written for Ms
sake aloue,tbatit was imputed tobim:
24 But for us also, to whom it shaU
be imputed, if we beUeve on him
that raised up Jesus our Lord from
the dead,
25 "Who was deUvered for our of
fences, and was raised agaM for our
justification. 5 Therefore bemg justMed by
faith, we have peace with God,
through our Lord Jesus Christ.

1881
to them who not oMy are of
the circumcision, hut who also
walk iu the steps of that faith
of our father Abraham which
13 he had M unctrcumcision. For
not 1 through the law was the
promise to Abraham or to bis
seed, that he shoifld be heir
of the world, but through the
14 righteousness of faith. For if
they which are of the law be
heu-3, faith is made void, aud
tbe promise is made of none
15 effect: for the law worketh
-wrath; but where there is no
law, neither is there transgres-
16 sion. For this cause it is of
faith, that it may be accordmg to
grace ; to the end that the pro
mise may be sure to afl the seed ;
not to that oMy which is of tbe
law, but to that also which is
of the faith of Abraham, who
17 is tbe father of us aU (as it is
written, A father of many nations
have I made thee) before him
whom be beUeved, even God, who
quickeneth the dead, and caUetb
tbe things that are not, as though
18 they were. "Who M hope be
lieved against hope, to the end
that he migbt become a father of
many nations, according to that
which had been spoken. So shafl
19 thy seed be. -And without beMg
weakened M faith he considered
his own body 2 now as good as
dead (he beMg about a hundred
years old), and tbe deadness of
20 Sarah's womb : yea, lookmg unto
the promise of God, he wavered
not through unbeUef, but waxed
strong tM-ougb faith, gi-ring glory
21 to God, and being fufly assured
that, what he had promised, be
22 was able also to perform. Where
fore also it was reckoned unto
23 bim for righteousness. Now it
was not written for his sake alone,
that it was reckoned unto him ;
24 but for our sake also, unto whom
it shafl be reckoned, who beUeve
on htm that raised Jesus our
25 Lord from the dead, who was
deUvered up for our trespasses,
and was raised for our justifica
tion.
5 BeMg therefore justMed ^by
faith, 41et us have peace with God
tMough our Lord Jesus CM-ist ;

lOr,throiuihlaw

2 Many
ancientauthorities omit
now.

3 Gr. out
of
4 Some
autliori-
ties read
we have.

328

TO THE Romans:

V. 2

B Or, ac
cording to the
time.

' Or, in
whom.

1611
2 By -whom also we have access by
faith Mto this grace wherein we
stand, and rejoice in hope of the
glory of God.
3 And not oMy so, but we glory in
tribMatious also, knowMg that tri
bulation worketh patience :
4 And patience, ¦ experience : and
experience, hope :
5 And hope maketh not ashamed,
because the love of God is shed
abroad M our hearts, by the holy
Ghost, which is given unto us.
6 For when we were yet without
strength, «M due time Christ died
for the ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous man
wffl one die: yet peradventure for
a good man some woMd even dare
to die.
8 But God commendeth Ms love
towards us, m that, whfle we were
yet sinners, Christ died for us.
9 Much more then, beMg now justi
fied by his blood, we shall be saved
from -wrath tMoUgh him.
10 For if when we were enemies,
we were reconcfled to God, by tbe
death of Ms son, much more, bemg
reconcfled, we shafl be saved by Ms
Me. 11 -And uot oifly so, but we also
joy in God, through our Lord Jesus
Christ, by whom we have now re
ceived the atonement.
12 "Wherefore, as by one man sM
entered Mto tbe world, and death by
sM: and so death passed upon all
men, II for that afl have sinned.
13 For untfl tbe law sm was in
the world: but sm is not imputed
when there is no law.
14 Nevertheless, death reigned from
Adam to Moses, even over tbem
that had not sMned after the simi
litude of Adam's transgression, who
is tbe figure of Mm that was to
come: 15 But not as the offence, so also
is tbe free gift : for if tM-ough
the offence of one many be dead:
much more the gi-ace of God, and
tbe gUt by gi-ace, which is by one
man Jesus CM-ist, bath abounded
unto many.
16 And not as it was by one that
smned, so is the gift : for tbe judg
ment was by one to condemnation :
but the free gift is of many offences
unto justification.

1881
2 tMou'gh whom also We "have bad
our access iby faith mto this
grace whereM we stand; and 2 let
us ^rejoice in hope of tbe glory of
3 God. Andnotonly so, but41etus
also ^rejoice in our tribMatious:
knowing that tribMation work-
4 eth patience ; and patience, pro-
5 bation ; and probation, hope : and
hope putteth not to shame ; be
cause the love of God hath been
shed abroad M our hearts tMough
the 5 Holy Ghost wMch was given
6 unto us. For whfle we were yet
weak, M due season* Christ died
7 for the ungodly. For scarcely
for a righteous man wffl one die :
for peradventure for ^the good
man some one woMd even dare
8 to die. But God commendeth
Ms owu love toward us, M that,
whfle we were yet sinners, Christ
9 died for us. Much more theu,
bemg now justMed ' by his blood,
shafl we be saved from the -wrath
10 of God tMough htm. For if,
wMle we were enemies, we were
reconcfled to God through tbe
death of his Son, much more,
bemg reconcfled, shafl we be
11 saved 'by his Me; and not oMy
so, Shut we also rejoice in God
through our Lord Jesus Christ,
tMough whom we have now re
ceived the recoucfflation.
12 Therefore, as through one man
sm entered mto the world, and
death through sM ; and so death
passed tmto all men, for that
13 aU sinned : — ^f or untfl the law sm
was m tbe world: but sM is
not imputed when there is no
14 law. Nevertheless death reigned
from Adam until Moses, even
over them that had not sinned
after tbe Iflieness of Adam's
transgression, who is a figure
15 of him that was to come. But
not as the trespass, so also is
the free gift. For if by the tres
pass of the one the many died,
much more did the gi-ace of God,
and the gUt by tbe grace of
the one man, Jesus CM-ist, a-
IC bound tmto the many. And not
as tMough one that sinned, so
is tbe gUt: for the judgement-
came of one unto condemnation,
but the free gift came of many
trespasses uuto s" justification

1 Some
ancientautliori-
ties omit
ly faith.
2 Or, we
rejoice 3Gr.
glory. 4 Or, we
also re
joice 5 Or,
HolySpirit :
and so
throng li-
out this
boolt,6 Or,
that
which is
good 1 Gr. in.

8 Gr. but
also glo
rying.

3 Gr. an
act of
right
eousness.

VI. 11

TO THE ROMANS.

329

I Or, by
one of-
.fenee.

I Or, by
one of
fence. I Or, by
onerighteousness.

' Or, are.

t Gr. jus
tified.

1611
17 For tt 'by one man's offence
death reigned by one, much more
they which receive abundance of
grace and of the gift of righteous
ness, shaU reign in Me by one, Je
sus CM-ist.
18 Therefore as ' by the offence of
one judgment came ujion aU men
to condemnation : even so II by {he
righteousness of one the free gift
came upon afl men tmto justMcation
of Ufe.
19 For as by one man's disobedi
ence many were made sinners : so
by tbe obedience of one shaU mauy
be made righteous.
20 Moreover, the law entered, that
the offence migbt abound: but where
sin abounded, grace did much more
abound. 21 That as sM hatb reigned unto
death; even so might grace reign
tMough righteousness unto etemal
Me, by Jesus Christ our Lord.
6 -What shafl we say tben ? shafl
we contMue M sm, that grace may
abound? 2 God forbid: how shaU we that
are dead to sM Uve any longer
thereM ?
3 Know ye not, that so many of us
as II were baptized mto Jesus CM-ist,
were baptized mto Ms death?
4 Therefore we are buried -with him
by baptism Mto death, that Uke as
CM-ist was raised up from the dead
by tbe glory of the Father, even so
we also shoMd walk m newness of
Me. 5 For U we have been planted to
gether M the hkeness of his death,
we shaU be also M tbe likeness of Ms
resurrection :
6 Eno-wMg tMs, that our old man
is cracMed -with Mm, that the body
of sM might be destroyed, that
henceforth we shoMd not serve sin.
7 For be that is dead is t freed from
sm. 8 Now if we be dead with Christ,
we beUeve that we shaU also Uve
with bim :
9 Kno-wMg that Christ being raised
from the dead dieth no more, death
hath no more dommion over him.
10 For M that be died, he died
uuto sM once : but M that he Uveth,
be Uveth unto God.
11 Likev.-Tse reckon ye also your-

1881
17 For if, by tbe trespass of the
one, death reigned tMough the
one ; much more shafl they that
receive tbe abundance of grace
and lof the gift of righteous
ness reign in Ufe tMough the
18 one, even Jesus Christ. So then
as tMough one trespass the
judgement came unto all men to
condemnation ; even so tMough
one act of righteousness the free
gift came unto aU men to justi-
19 fication of Ufe. For as tM-ough
the one man-s disobedience the
many were made sinners, even
so through tbe obedience of tbe
one shall the many be made
20 righteous. And 2the law came
M beside, that the trespass might
abound; but where sin abounded,
grace did abotmd more exceed-
21 Mgly: that, as sM reigned M
death, even so migbt grace reign
tMough righteousness unto eter
nal Me tMough Jesus Christ our
Lord.
6 -What shaU we say then ? Shafl
we contMue in sin, that gi-ace
2 may abound? God iforbid. We
who died to sin, how shafl we
3 any longer live therein? Or are
ye ignorant that afl we who were
baptized iuto Christ Jesus were
4 baptiijed into Ms death? We
were buried therefore -with him
through baptism into death: that
like as CM-ist was raised from
the dead tMough the glory of
the Father, so we also might
5 walk m newness of Me. For if
we have become s united with
him by the hkeness of Ms death,
we shall be also by the liheness
6 ofMsresurrection;kuo-wMgthis,that our old mau was crucMed
-with him, that tbe body of sM
might be done away, that so we
shoMd no longer be m bondage
7 to sm; for he that hatb died
8 is justified from sin. But if
we died -with Christ, we believe
that we shaU also Uve with
9 htm ; knowMg that CM-ist bemg
raised from the dead dieth no
more; death no more hath
10 dommion over him. For 4tbe
death that be died, he died un
to sM ''once: but 4tbe Me that
he Uveth, he Uveth unto God.
11 Even so reckon ye also your-
l5

I Some
ancient
authorities omit
ofthe
gift.

" Or, lam

3 0r, W7/-
ted loith
the like
ness. ,.
with tho
likeness

^Or. in that
5r.r. on^efor
all.

330

TO THE ROMANS.

VI. 11

iGr.arms, or
weapons.

iGr.
wheretoyc were
delivered.

^Grto right
eousness.

1611
selves to be dead indeed unto sM,
but aUve unto God, tMough Jesus
CM-ist our Lord.
12 Let not sm reign therefore in
your mortal body, that ye should
obey it in the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your members
as t instruments of unrighteousness
unto sin : but yield yom-selves tmto
God, as those that are aUve from
the dead, aud your members as
Mstruments of righteousness tmto
God. 14 For sin shafl not have dominion
over you, for ye are not under the
law, but under grace.
15 "What then? shafl we sm, be
cause we are not under the law,
but under grace ? God forbid.
16 Know ye not, that to whom ye
yield yourselves servants to obey,
Ms servants ye are to whom ye
obey : whether of sm tmto death, or
of obedience unto righteousness ?
17 But God be thanked, that ye
were the servants of sin: but ye
have obeyed from the heart that
form of doctrme twMcb was de
Uvered you.
18 Bemg then made free from sm,
ye became the servants of righteous
ness. 19 I speak after tbe manner of
men, because of the tuMmity of
yom- flesh : for as ye have yielded
your members servants to unclean
ness and to iniquity, unto Miquity :
even so now yield your members
servants to righteousness, uuto bo
Uness. 20 For when ye were tbe servants
of sin ye were free 'from righteous
ness. 21 "What fruit bad ye then in those
things, whereof ye are now ashamed ?
for tbe end of those things is death.
22 But now beMg made free from
sin, and become servauts to God,
ye have your frmt unto hohness,
and the end everlastmg life.
23 For the wages of siu is death :
but the gift of God is eternal life,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
*7 Know ye not, bretM-en (for I
speak to them that know the law)
how that the law bath dominion
over a mau, as long as he Uveth ?
2 For the woman wMch bath an
husband, is bound by tlie law to

1881
selves to be dead unto sin, but
alive unto God M CMist Jesus.
12 Let not sM therefore reign
in your mortal body, that ye
shoMd obey the lusts thereof:
13 neither present your members
unto sM as i Mstruments of un
righteousness ; but present your
selves uuto God, as alive from
the dead, and your members as
1 Mstruments of righteousness
14 unto God. For siu shaU not
have domimon over you: for
ye are not under law, but tmder
grace.
15 -What then ? shaU we sm, be
cause we are not under law,
but under gi-ace? "God forbid.
16 Know ye not, that to -w^hom ye
present yourselves as 2 servants
nnto obedience, Ms 2 servants ye
are whom ye obey ; whether of
siu unto death, or of obedience
17 unto righteousness ? But thanks
be to God, ^that, whereas ye
were 2 servants of sm, ye became
obedient from tbe heart to that
4 form of teachmg whereunto ye
18 were deUvered ; and being made
free from sin, ye became 2ser-
19 vantS of righteousness. I speak
after the manner of men because
of the infirmity of your flesh:
for as ye presented your mem
bers as servants to uncleanness
and to iniquity unto Miquity,
even so now present your mem
bers as servants to righteous-
20 ness unto sanctffication. For
when ye were 2 servants of sm, ye
were free in regard of rigbteous-
21 ness. -What fruit tben had ye
at that time M the thMgs where
of ye are now ashamed ? for the
22 end of tbose thMgs is death. But
now being made free from sin,
and become servants to God, ye
have your frait tmto sanctffi
cation, aud tbe end etemal life.
23 For the wages of sin is death ;
but the free gift of God is eter
nal Me M CM-ist Jesus our
Lord.
7 Or are ye ignorant, brethren
(for I speak to men that know
sthe law), how that the law
bath dominion over a man for
so long time as he Uveth?
2 For the woman that bath a
husband is bound by la-n- to

lOr,
weapons

2Gr. bond
servants.

s Or, that
ye were...
but ye be
came4 Or,
pattem

VII. 15

TO THE ROMANS.

331

fGr. pas
sions.

II Or, be
ing dead
to thai.

' Or,
concu
piscence.

iOr.
know.

1611
her husband, so long as he liveth :
but if the husband be dead, she
is loosed from tbe law of the hus
band. 3 So tben if, whfle her husband
Uveth, she be married to another
man, she shaU be caUed an adMte-
ress: but if her husband be dead,
she is free from that law, so that
she is no adMteress, though she be
married to another mau.
4 Wherefore my bretMen, ye also
are become dead to the law by the
body of CMist, that ye should be
manied to another, even to him
who is raised from the dead, that
we should bring forth fruit unto
God. 5 For when we were in the flesh,
the t motions of sms wMch were by
the law did work m our members,
to bring forth fiMt unto death.
6 But now we are deUvered from
the law, II that beMg dead wherem
we were held, that we shoMd serve
m newness of spirit, and not m the
olduess of the letter.
7 -What shaU we say then? is the
law sM? God forbid. Nay, I had
not kno-wn sM, but by the law:
for I had uot known II lust, except
the law had said, Tbou shalt not
covet. 8 But sm, taking occasion by the
commandment, -wrought m me aU
manner of concupiscence. For with
out the law sM was dead.
9 For I was aUve without tbe law
once, but when the commandment
came, sM rerived, and I died.
10 -And the commandment which
was ordained to Me, I found to be
unto death.
11 For sm, takmg occasion by the
commandment, deceived me, and
by it slew me.
12 -Wherefore the law is holy, aud
the commandment holy, and just,
and good.
13 -Was that tben which is good,
made death unto me? God forbid.
But sm, that it might appear sm,
working death m me by that which
is good : that sin by the command
ment might become exceedMg sm-
fM. 14 For we know that the law is
spiritual: but I am carnal, sold
tmder sm.
15 For that wMch I do, I tallow

1881
the husband whfle he liveth;
but if tbe husband die, she is
discharged from the law of the
3 husband. So then if, while the
husband Uveth, she be joined
to another man, she shafl be
cafled an adulteress : but if tbe
husband die, she is free from
tbe law, so that she is no adul
teress, though she be jomed to
4 anotber man. "Wherefore, my
brethren, ye also were made
dead to tbe law ttoough the
body of Christ; that ye shoMd
be joined to another, even to
bim who was raised from the
dead, that we might bring forth
5 frait unto God. For when we
were in the flesh, tbe isiMM
passions, which were tMough
the law, -wrought M our mem
bers to bring forth fruit uuto
6 death. But now we have been
discharged from tbe law, haring
died to that wherein we were
holden ; so that we serve in
ne-wness of the spirit, and not in
oldness of the letter.
7 "What shafl we say then? Is
the law sM? God forbid. How
beit, I had not kno-wn sM, ex-
cept'through 2thelaw: for I had
not known 'coveting, except the
law bad said. Thou shalt not
8 3 covet: but sm, finding occasion,
¦wrought in me tMough the com
mandment aU manner of s covet
ing: for apart from 2 the law
9 sin is dead. And I was aUve
apart from 2 the law once: but
when tbe commandment came,
10 sin rerived, and I died ; and tbe
commandment, which loas unto
Me, this I found to he unto
11 death : for sin, finding occasion,
through the commandment be-
guUed me, and tMough it slew
12 me. So that tbe law is holy,
and the commandment holy, and
13 righteous, and good. Did then
that which is good. become death
uuto me ? God forbid. But siu,
that it might be shewn to be
sM, by working death to me
through thatwhich is good; — that
tMough the commandment sM
migbt become exceeding siMM.
14 For we know that the law is spu-i-
tual : but I am carnal, sold under
15 sin. For that which 1 4 do I know
l6

iGr.
passions of sins.

- Or, law
3 Or, lust

4Gr. work.

332

TO THE ROMANS.

VII. 1.5

1611
not : for what I woMd, that do I not,
but what I hate, that do I.
16 It then I do that which I would
not, I consent unto the law, that it
is good.
17 Now then, it is no more I that
do it : but sin that dwefleth in me.
18 For I know, that M me (that is,
m my flesh) dwefleth no good tMng.
For to wffl is present with me:
but how to perform that which is
good, I find uot.
19 For the good that I woMd, I do
not : but the eril which I woMd not,
that I do.
20 Now if I do that I would uot, it
is no more I that do it, but sM that
dwefleth M me.
21 I find then a law, that when I
woMd do good, evfl is present with
me. 22 For I deUgbt in the law of God,
after tbe Mward man.
23 But I see another law M my
members, warring against the law
of my mind, and bringing me Mto
captirity to tbe law of sM which
is in my members.
24 0 -wretched man that I am:
who shafl deUver me from » tbe body
of tbis death ?
25 1 thank God through Jesus
Christ om- Lord. So then, with
the mind I myself serve the law
of God : but with the flesh the law
of sM.
8 There is therefore now no con
demnation to them which are in
CM-ist Jesus, who walk not after
tbe flesh, but after tbe spii-it.
2 For tbe law of the spirit of Me,
in Christ Jesus, hath made me
free from tbe law of sm aud death.
3 For what the law coMd not do,
M that it was weak tMough the
flesh, God, sending Ms own Son
m the hkeness of siMM flesh, aud
II for sm, condemned sm m the flesh :
4 That tbe righteousness of the
law might be fuUffled m us, who
walk not after the flesh, but after
the sph-it.
5 For they that are after tbe flesh,
do mmd the things of the fiesh: but
they that are after the spirit, the
tMngs of tbe spu-it.
6 For tto be camaUy minded, is
death : but Ho be spu-ituaUy mind
ed, is Me and peace :

1881
not : for not what I would, that
do I practise ; but what I hate,
16 that I do. But if what I would
not, that I do, I consent unto the
17 law that it is good. So now it
is no more I that i do it, but sm
18 which dwefleth in me. For I
know that in me, that is, m my
flesh, dwefleth no good thmg:
for to -wifl is present with me,
but to 1 do that wMch is good is
19 not. For the good which I would
I do not : but the evfl which I
20 woMd not, that I practise. But
if what I woMd not, that I do,
it is no more I that i do it, but
21 sin which dwelleth M me. I
fMd then 2 the law, that, to me
who woMd do good, evfl is pre-
22 sent. For I deUght *M the law
of God after tbe mward man:
23 but I see a different law M my
members, warrMg against the
law of my mind, and bringmg
me Mto captivity 4 under the
law of sin which is in my mem-
24 bers. O -wretched man that I
am I who shaU deUver me out of
25 Hhe body of this death ?«IthaM;
God tM-ough Jesus CM-ist our
Lord. So tben I myseU -with the
mmd serve tbe law of God ; but
¦with the flesh the law of sm.
8 There is therefore now no con
demnation to tbem that are M
2 CM-ist Jesus. For the law of the
Spirit of Me m CMist Jesus made
me free from the law of smand of
3 death. For what the law coMd not
do, ''M that it was weak tM-ough
the flesh, God, sendMg his own
SonMthelikenessof 8sinfM flesh
^ and as an offering for sm, con-
4 demned sM M the flesh : that the
lOordmance of the law might be
fulfifled M us, who walk not after
5 the flesh, but after the spirit. For
tbey that are after the flesh do
mmd the tMngs of the flesh ; but
they that are after the spu-it tbe
6 tMngs of the spirit. FortbemMd
of the flesh is death; but the mind
of tbe spu-it is life and peace:

IGr.work.

2 Or, 1(1
regardof the
law
SGr. with.

4 Gr. in.
Many
ancient autliori-
ties read
io.= Or, this
body of
death'* Many
ancient authori
ties read
But
thanksbc to God.

'Or,wherein«Gr.
fiesh of
sin.» Or, and
for dn
l»Or,
require ment

VIII. 22

TO THE ROMANS.

333

t Or. the
minding ofthe
flesh.

I Or,
becauseof his
spirit

'Or,everycreature.

1611
7 Because tthe camal mmd is
enmity agaMst God: for it is not
subject to tbe law of God, neither
indeed can be.
8 So tben they that are M the flesh,
caimot please God.
9 But ye are not m the flesh, but
M the spirit, if so be that the spirit
of God dwefl in you. Now tt any
man have not the spirit of CM-ist,
be is none of his.
10 And tt Christ be M you, the body
is dead because of sin : but the spu-it
is Me because of righteousness.
11 But if tbe spii-it of him that
raised up Jesus from tbe dead, dwefl
M you: he that raised up Christ
from tbe dead, shall also qmcken
your mortal bodies, Hby his spirit
that dwefleth in you.
12 Therefore, brettaen, we are debt
ors, not to the flesh, to Uve after
tbe flesh.
13 For if ye Uve after tbe flesh, ye
shafl die : but if ye tMough the spu-it
do mortify the deeds of the body, ye
shafl Uve.
14 For as many as are led by the
spirit of God, they are the sous of
God. 15 For ye have not received the
spuit of bondage agam to fear : but
ye have received tbe sphit of adop
tion, whereby we cry, Abba, father.
16 Tbe spuit itseU beareth -witness
¦with our spirit, that we are the chfl-
di-en of God.
17 And if chfldren, then heu-s,
beirs of God, and joint-heirs with
Christ : if so be that we suffer with
him, that we may be also glorified
together. 18 For I reckon, that tbe sufferings
of tMs present time are not worthy
tobe compared with the glory wMch
shafl be revealed in us.
19 For the earnest expectation
of tbe creatm-e waiteth for the
manifestation of the sons of God.
20 For tbe creature was made
subject to vanity, not vrilUngly, but
by reason of bim who hath sub
jected the same M hope :
21 Because the creature itseU also
shall be deUvered from the bon
dage of corruption, Mto the glorious
Uberty of tbe chfldren of God.
22 For we know that II the whole
creation groaneth aud travafletb in
paM together untfl now.

1881
7 because the mind of tbe flesh is
enmity agamst God; for it is
not subject to tbe law of God,
8 neither indeed can it be: and
they that are in the fiesh cannot
9 please God. But ye are not
m tbe fiesh, but in the sjiiiit,
it so be that the Spirit of God
dwefleth in you. But U auy
man hatb not the Spirit of
10 Christ, he is none of his. And
if Christ is in you, the body
is dead because of sin; but
tbe spiiit is Me because of
11 righteousness. But if the Spirit
of bim that raised np Jesus
from the dead dwefleth M you,
he that raised np Christ Jesus
from the dead shafl quicken
also your mortal bodies i through
his Spirit that dwefleth M you.
12 So then, brethren, we are
debtors, not to tbe flesh, to
13 Uve after the flesh: for if ye
live after tbe flesh, ye must
die; but if by tbe spirit ye
2 mortify the 3 deeds of the body,
14 ye shall Uve. For as mauy as
are led by the Spirit of God,
15 tbese are sons of God. For
ye received not the sphit of
bondage agam unto fear; but
ye received the spirit of adop
tion, whereby we cry, Abba,
16 Father. The Spirit himself
beareth -witness -with our spirit,
that we are chfldren of God:
17 and if chfldren, then heirs;
heirs of God, and jomt-heirs
with Christ; if so be that we
suffer with him, that we may
be also glorified -with him,
18 For I reckon that tbe suffer-
mgs of this present time are
not worthy to be compared -with
tbe glory which shafl be re-
19 vealed to us-ward. For the ear
nest expectation of the creation
waiteth for tbe reveaUng of the
20 sous of God. For the creation
was subjected to vanity, not of
its own -wffl, but by reason of him
21 who subjected it, 4in hope that
the creation itself also shall be
delivered from tbe bondage of
corruption mto tbe Uberty of the
glory of the chfldren of God.
22 For we know that tbe whole
creation groaneth aud travafl
etb in paM ^ together tmtfl now.

I Many
ancientauthorities read
because ofi

2Gr.make to
die.3Gr.doings.

4 Or, in
hope ; be
cause the
creation

SOr, will' 1

3.34

TO THE ROMANS.

VIII. 23

1611
23 And not oMy they, but our
selves also which have the fii-st-
fiMts of the spiiit, even we our
selves groan within ourselves, wait
ing for the adoption, to wit, the
" redemption of our body.
'24 For we are saved by hope:
but hope that is seen, is not hope :
for what a man seeth, why doth
he yet hope for ?
26 But if we hope for that we
see not, tben do we with patience
wait for it.
26 Likewise the spuit also help-
eth our inM-mities: for we know
not what we should pray for as
we ought: but the spuit itseU
maketh Mtercession for us with
groamngs which cannot be uttered.
27 And he that searcheth the
hearts, knoweth what is the mmd
of the spirit, II because he maketh
intercession for the SaMts, ac
cordMg to the will of God.
28 -And we know that afl things
work together for good, to them
that love God, to them who are
the cafled accordMg to his purpose.
29 For whom he did foreknow,
be also did predestmate to be
coMormed to tbe image of bis
son, that be might be the first
born amongst many bretMen.
30 Moreover, whom he did pre
destinate, them he also cafled:
and whom he cafled, them he also
justified: and whom be justffied,
them he also glorified.
31 "What shaU we then say to these
things ? If God be for us, who can
be against us ?
32 H« that spared not bis own
son, but dehvered him up for us afl :
how shafl he not -with htm also
freely give us afl things ?
33 Who shafl lay any thMg to
tbe charge of God's elect? It is
God that justffieth :
34 "Who is he that condemneth?
It is CMist that died, yea rather
that is risen again, who is even at
the right hand of God, who also
maketh intercession for us.
35 "Who shafl separate us from
tbe love of CMist? shall tribMa
tion, or distress, or persecution, or
famme, or nakedness, or peril, or
sword ?
36 (As it is written, " for thy sake
we are kffled afl the day long,

1881
23 -And uot oMy so, but ourselves
also, which have the Mstfruits
of the Spirit, even we ourselves
groan -within ourselves, waitMg
for our adoption, to wit, the
24 redemption of our body. For
by hope were we saved : but
hope that is seen is not hope:
Ifor who 2 hopeth for that which
25 be seeth? But if we hope for
that which we see not, then do
we -with patience wait for it.
26 And M like manner the Spirit
also helpeth our infirmity: for
we know not how to pray as we
ought; but the Spirit himseU
maketh mtercession for us with
groanmgs which cannot be ut-
27 tered ; and he that seai-chetb the
hearts knoweth what is the imnd
of tbe Spirit, ' because he maketh
intercession for tbe saMts accord-
28 mg to the will of God. And we
know that to them that love God
4 afl thMgs work together for
good, even to them that are
cafled according to his pm-pose.
29 For whom he foreknew, he also
foreordamed lo he coMormed to
tbe image of his Son, that he
migbt be the firstborn among
30 many bretMen: aud whom be
foreordained, them he also cafl
ed: and whom he called, them
be also justMed: and whom
be justMed, tbem he also glori
fied.
31 "What then shafl we say to
tbese things? If God is for
32 us, who is agaMst us? He
that spared not his own Son,
but deUvered him up for us
aU, how shaU he not also with
bim freely give us aU thmgs?
33 -Who shafl lay anytMng to the
charge of God's elect? sjt ig
34 God that justifieth; who is be
that shafl condemn ?« It is Christ
Jesus that died, yea rather, that
¦ was raised from the dead, who
is at tbe right band of God, who
also maketh Mtercession for us.
35 "Who shafl separate us from the
love 7 of Christ? shafl tribMa
tion, or anguish, or persecution,
or famme, or nakedness, or pe-
36 rii, or sword? Even as it is
-written. For tby sake we are kffled all
the day long ;

'Manyancientauthorities read
for what
a man
seeth,why doth
he yet
hopefor?
2 Some
ancient authori
ties read
await-eth.
''Or, that

4 Some
ancientauthori
ties reiid
Godworkethallthings
with them for
good.

SOr,Shall God that
justifi eth?6 Or,
Shall Christ
Jesusthat
died, . . .
us'/1 Some
ancient
autliori- ties read
of God.

IX. 1-1

TO THE ROMANS.

335

II Or, se
parated.

> Or, tes
taments.

'Gen. 21.
12.

?Gen. 18.
10.

» Gen. 25.
23. 'Or,
greater. 'Or,
lesser." Mal. 1.
2,3.

1611
we are accounted as sheep for
the slaughter.)
37 Nay M afl these thmgs we are
more, than conquerors, through htm
that loved us.
38 For I am persuaded, that neither
death, nor life, nor angels, nor prin-
cipaUties, nor powers, nor thmgs
present, nor thmgs to come,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any
otber creatm-e, shall be able to
separate us from the love of God,
which is M Christ Jesus our Lord.
9 I say the truth m Christ, I lie
not, my conscience also bearing me
-witness M the holy Ghost,
2 That I have great bea-riness and
contmual sorrow M my heart.
3 For I coMd -wish that myself
were II accursed from CMist for my
bretMen, my kinsmen accordMg to
the flesh :
4 -Who are IsraeUtes; to whom
pertameth the adoption, and the
glory, and the II covenants, and the
giring of the law, and tbe serrice
of God, and tbe promises :
5 "Whose are the fathers, and of
whom as concernMg the flesh Christ
came, who is over aU, God blessed
for ever. Amen.
6 Not as though the word of God
hath taken none effect. For they are
not afl Israel which are of Israel :
7 Neither because tbey are the seed
of Abraham are they afl cMldren :
but *M Isaac shafl thy seed be caUed.
8 That is. They which are the
chUdren of the fleshy tbese are not
tbe chfldren of God: but the chfl
dren of the promise are counted for
the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise,
* At tMs time -wffl I come, and Sarah
shall have a sou.
10 And not oMy this, but when
Rebecca also had conceived by oue,
even by our father Isaac,
11 (For the children bemg not yet
bom, neither haring done any good
or eril, that the purpose of God
accordMg to election might stand,
not of works, but of Mm that
calleth ;)
12 It was said uuto her, "The
II elder shafl serve the H younger.
13 As it is written, " Jacob have I
loved, but Esau have I hated.
14 "What shafl we say tben? Is

1881
We were accounted as sheep for
the slaughter.
37 Nay, in afl these thmgs we are
more than conquerors through
38 him that loved us. For I am
persuaded, that neither death,
nor Me, nor angels, nor prin-
cipaUties, nor thMgs present,
nor thmgs to come, nor powers,
39 nor height, nor depth, nor any
other 1 creature, shaU be able to
separate us from the love of God,
which is in Christ Jesusour Lord.
9 I say the truth in Christ,
I Ue not, my conscience bear
ing -witness with me m the
2 Holy Ghost, that I have great
sorrow and unceasMg pain in
3 my heart. For I coMd 2 ¦wish
that I myseU were anathema
from Christ for my brethren's
sake, my kmsmen accordmg
4 to tbe flesh : who are Israel
ites; whose is tbe adoption,
and the glory, and tbe cove
nants, aud tbe giring of the
law, aud the serrice of God,
5 and the promises; whose are
the fathers, and of whom is
Christ as coucemMg the fiesh,
8 who is over aU, God blessed
6 4 for ever. -Amen. But it is
not as though the word of
God bath come to nought. For
tbey are not afl Israel, which
7 are of Israel : neither, because
they are Abraham's seed, are
tbey afl cMldren : but, In Isaac
8 shafl thy seed be cafled. That
is, it is not tbe chUdren of the
flesh that are chfldren of God;
but the chUdren of the promise
9 are reckoned for a seed. For
this is a word of promise, Ac
cordMg to this season wffl I
come, and Sarah shafl have a
10 sou. And not oMy so ; but Re
becca also having conceived by
one, even by our father Isaac
11 ^ — for the children being not
yet bom, neither haring done
anythMg good or bad, that
the purpose of God accordMg
to election might stand, not of
works, but of htm that cafleth,
12 it was said unto her, The elder
13 shafl serve tbe younger. Even
as it is written, Jacob I loved,
but Esau I hated.
14 "What shafl we say tben ? Is

lOr,creation

2 Or.
pray

sSomo moderninter-pretersplace a
full stop
after
.flesh,and translate. He
who is
God over
all be {is)
blessed
for ever :
or, He
who is
over all
is God,
blessed
for ever.
Others
punctu- B.te,flesh,
who is
over all.
God be
(is) bless
ed for
ever.
4Gr. unto tbe

336

TO THE ROMANS.

IX. 14

* E.-:. S3.
19.

» E-x. S.
16.

I Or, an
swerestagain, or
disputestwithGod?* Is. 46. 9.
' Jer. 18.
r,-\Vis. 15.

' Or,
mud cup.

' Hos. 2.
'23.IPet, 2.
10. • IIos. 1.
10.

<¦ Is. 10.
2:, 23.

1611
there mirigbteousness -with God?
God forbid.
15 For he saith to Moses, * I wffl
have mercy on whom I -wffl have
mercy, and I wffl have compas
sion on whom I wffl have compas
sion. 16 So then it is not of him
that wffleth, nor of him that
runneth, but of God that sheweth
mercy. 17 For the Scripture saith unto
Pharaoh, "Even for this same
pm-pose have I raised tbee up,
that I migbt shew my power
in thee, and that my Name
migbt be declared tM-oughout aU
the earth.
18 Therefore bath he mercy on
whom be wffl have mercy, and whom
be -wifl he hardenetb.
19 Thou wflt say tben unto me ;
A?hy doth be yet find faMt? For
who hatb resisted bis -wifl ?
20 Nay but, O mau, who art thou
that II repUest against God ? • SbaU
the thing formed say to bim that
formed it, "Why hast thou made me
thus? 21 Hath not the "potter power
over the clay, of the same lump, to
make one vessel tmto honour, aud
another unto dishonour ?
22 What if God, willing to shew
bis wi-ath, and to make his power
known, eudui-ed with much long-
suffering the vessels of wrath « fitted
to destmction :
23 And that be might make kno-wn
the riches of bis glory on the vessels
of mercy, which he had afore pre
pared unto glory,
24 Even us whom he hath cafled,
not of the Jews oMy, but also of
the Gentfles ?
25 As he saith also iu Osee,
" I wM cafl them my people,
which were not my people : and
ber, beloved, wMch was not be
loved. 26 "And it shall come topass, that
m tbe place where it was said unto
tbem. Ye are not my people, there
shafl they be cafled the cbfldi-eu of
the Uring God.
27 Esaias also crieth concemmg
Israel, "Though the number of
the childi-eu of Israel be as tbe
sand of the sea, a remnant sliafl be
saved.

1881
there unrighteousness -with God ?
15 God forbid. For he saith to
Moses, I -wffl have mercy on
whom I have mercy, and I wffl
have compassion on whom I have
16 compassion. So tben it is not of
bim that wffleth, nor of bim that
i-unnetb, but of God that hatb
17 mercy. For the scripture saith
uuto Pharaoh, For this very pur
pose did I raise thee up, that I
might shew in thee my power, and
that my name might be pubUshed
18 abroad M afl the earth. So then
he hath mercy on whom he will,
and whom he wffl he hardeneth.
19 Tbou -wilt say then unto me,
¦Why doth he stffl find faMt ? For
20 who withstandeth Ms -wffl ? Nay
but, 0 man, who art thou that
repUest agamst God ? Shafl the
tMng formed say to liim that
formed it. Why didst thou make
21 me thus ? Or hath not the potter
a right over the clay, from the
same lump to make one part a
vessel unto honour, and another
22 uuto dishonour ? -What if God,
wfflmg to shew his -wrath, and to
make bis power known, eudm-ed
-with much longsufferiug vessels
of wrath fitted unto destruction :
23 land that he migbt make known
the riches of bis glory upon ves
sels of mercy, which he , afore
24 prepared unto glory, even us,
whom he also cafled, not from the
Jews oMy, but also fi-om the Gen-
25 tiles? As he saith also M Hosea,
I wffl cafl that my people, wMch
was not my people ;
And her beloved, wMch was not
beloved.
26 And it shaU be, that in the
place where it was said unto
tbem, Yo are not my people.
There shaU they be caUed sons
of the Uring God.
27 And Isaiah crieth concern
Mg Israel, If the number of
tbe cbfldi-en of Israel be as
the sand of the sea, it is the
remnant that shall be saved:

I Some
ancientauthori
ties omit
and.

X. 9

TO THE ROMANS.

337

I Or, the
account

» Is. 8. 14
k 28. 16.
1 Pet. 2. 6.
I Or, con
founded.

» Lev. 18.
lizek. 20.
11. Gal 3. 12.

> Deut.
30.12.

"Dent30. 14

1611
28 For he wifl fiMsb I! the work,
and cut it short in righteousness:
because a short work -wffl the Lord
make upon the earth.
29 -And as Esaias said before, "Ex
cept the Lord of Sabaoth had left
us a seed, we had been as Sodoma,
and been made Uke uuto Gomon-ha.
30 -What shafl we say then ? That
the Gentfles which foflowed not
after righteousness, have attained
to righteousness, even the right
eousness which is of faith :
31 But Israel wMch foflowed after
the law of righteousness, hath not
attamed to the law of righteousness.
32 "Wherefore ? because they sought
it uot by faith, but as it were by
tbe works of the law: for they
stumbled at that stumblMgstone, ,
33 As it is -wi-itten, " Behold, I lay
in Sion a stumbUngstone, and rock
of offence : and whosoever beUeveth
on bim, shafl not be * ashamed.
IO BretMen, my heart's desire
and prayer to God for Israel is, that
tbey might be saved.
2 For I bear tbem record, that
they have a zeal of God, but not
according to knowledge.
3 For they being ignorant of God's
righteousness, and goMg about to
estabUsh their o-wn righteousness,
have not submitted themselves unto
the righteousness of God.
4 For CMist is the end of the law
for righteousness to every one that
beUeveth. 5 For Moses describeth tbe right
eousness which is of the law, that
* the man which doeth those things
shaU Uve by tbem.
6 But the righteousness which is
of faith, speaketh on this -wise:
" Say not in thine heart. Who shafl
ascend mto heaven? That is to
bring CMist down from above.
7 Or, Who sbaU descend Mto the
deep? That is to bring up Christ
agaM from tbe dead.
8 But what saith it? • The word is
Mgh thee, even in tby mouth, aud
in thy heart, that is tbe word of
faith which we preach,
9 That if thou shalt confess with
thy mouth the Lord Jesus, aud shalt
beUeve m thme heart that God hath
raised htm from the dead, thou shalt
be saved.

1881
28 for the Lord -wifl execute his
word upon the earth, fmishmg
29 it aud cnttMg it short. And,
as Isaiah hath said before,
Except tbe Lord of Sabaoth bad
left us a seed,
We had become as Sodom, and
bad been made Uke unto Go
morrah.
30 What sbaU we say theu? That
the Gentfles, which foflowed not
after righteousness, attamed to
righteousness, oven the right-
31 eousness which is of faith: but
Israel, foflowMg after a law of
righteousness, did not anive at
32 that la,y7. Wherefore? i Because
they sought it uot by faith,
but as it were by works. They
sttunbled at the stone of
33 stumbUng; even as it is writ
ten. Behold, I lay in Zion a stone
of stumbUng and a rock of
offence :
And be that beUeveth on 2 htm
shafl not he put to shame.
10 Brethren, my heart's ^desire
and my suppUcation to God is
for them, that they may be saved.
2 For I bear them -witness that
they have a zeal for God, but
8 not accoij^Mg to knowledge. For
being ignorant of God's right
eousness, and seeking to esta
bUsh their own, they did not
subject themselves to the right-
4 eousness of God. For Christ is
the end of the law unto right
eousness to every one that be-
5 lieveth. For Moses writeth that
the man that doeth tbe right
eousness which is of the law
6 sbaU live tUereby. But the
righteousness which is of faith
saith thus. Say not m thy heart.
Who shall ascend into heaven?
(that is, to bring Christ down :)
7 or. Who shafl descend into
tbe abyss? (that is, to bring
8 Christ up from the dead.) But
what saith it? The word is
nigh thee, in thy mouth, aud
in thy heai-t : that is, tbe word
9 of faith, which we preach: 4^0-
cause if thou shalt ^ confess
with thy mouth Jesus as Lord,
aud shalt beUeve M tby heart
that God raised bim from the
dead, thou shalt be saved:

I Or, Be-
cause,do-ing it not
by faith,
but as it
were by
works, they
stumbled

SGr.good
pleasure.

4 Or,
that
s Some
ancientauthorities reaxi
confessthe word
with thy
mouth, thatJesus is
Lord.

338

TO THE ROMANS.

X. 10

* Is. 28.
16.

' Joel 2.

Acts 2.
21.

¦•Is.62.7.Nah. 1.
16.

'IS.S3.1.Jolm 12.
88.
¦I Gr. the
heai-ing of us.
'Or,
preach ing.
* Ps. 19.
4. ¦' Deut.
32. 21.

* 1 Kin.
19.10,14

1611
10 For with tbe heart man be
Ueveth unto righteousness, and with
tbe mouth confession is made unto
salvation. 11 For tbe Scripture saith, " "Who
soever beUeveth ou him, shafl not
be ashamed.
12 For there is no difference be
tween the Jew and the Greek : for
the same Lord over afl is rich unto
afl that cafl upon him.
13 "For whosoever shaflcafl upon
the Name of the Lord, sliaU be
saved. 14 How tben shaU they caU on him
in whom tbey have not beUeved?
and how shafl they beUeve in him
of whom they have uot heai-d ? and
how shafl they hear -without a
Preacher? 15 And how shaU they preach, ex
cept they be sent ? as it is -written :
* How beautifM are the feet of tbem
that preach the Gospel of peace,
and bring glad tidings of good
things I
16 But they have not aU obeyed
the Gospel. ForEsaias saith," Lord,
who hath beheved t our II report ?
17 So then, faith cometh by hearing,
and beaiMg by the word of God.
18 But I say, have they uot heard?
yes verily, "their sound went into
afl the eai-th, and their words unto
tbe ends of the world.
19 But I say, Did not Israel know ?
Fu-st Moses saith, "I wffl provoke
you to jealousy by them that are no
people, and by a fooUsh nation I wifl
anger you.
20 But Esaias is vei-y bold, and
saith, "I was found of tbem that
sought me not : I was made mani
fest unto them that asked uot after
me. 21 But to Israel he saith, " Afl day
long I have stretched forth my
bands unto a disobedient and gain
saying people.
11 I say tben, Hatb God cast
away Ms people? God forbid. For
I also am an IsraeUte of the seed of
Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
2 God bath not cast away Ms
people which be foreknew. Wot
ye not what the Scripture saith of
EUas ? how he maketh Mtercession
to God against Israel, jsaymg,
3 "Lord, they have kffled thy Pro-

1881
10 for with the heart man beUeveth
unto righteousness ; and -with the
mouth coMession is made unto
11 salvation. Forthe scripture saith.
Whosoever beUeveth on hun
12 shaU not be put to shame. For
there ia no distinction between
Jew and Greek: for tbe same
Lord is Lord of aU, and is rich
13 unto aU that caU upon him : for,
"VFhosoever shall <iafl upon tbe
name of the Lord shafl be saved.
14 How then shafl they caU on Uim
in whom they have not beUeved ?
and how shafl they beUeve in
him whom they have not heard ?
and how sliaU tbey hear -without
15 a preacher? and how sbaU they
preach, except they be sent?
,, even as it is written. How beau-
tUM are the feet of tbem that
brmg iglad tidmgs of good
things 1
16 But they did not all hearken
to tbe 2glad tidmgs. For Isaiah
saith. Lord, who hath beUeved
17 our report? So beUef cometh of
hearing, and hearing by the word
18 of Christ. But I say. Did they
not hear? Yea, verUy,
Thetr sound went out into aU
tbe earth.
And their words unto the ends
of 3 the world.
19 But I say. Did Israel not know ?
First Moses saith,
I wffl provoke you to jealousy
-with that which is no nation.
With a nation void of under
standmg wfll I anger you.
20 And Isaiah is very bold, and
saith, I was found of them that
sought me uot;
I became manifest unto them
that asked not of me.
21 But as to Israel he saith, -AU tbe
day long did I spread out my
hands unto a disobedient and
gaMsayMg people.
11 I say then. Did God cast
off his people? God forbid.
For I also am au IsraeUte, of
the seed of Abraham, of tbe tribe
2 of Benjamin: God did uot cast
off Ms people wMcb he foreknew.
Or wot ye not what the scrip
ture saith 4 of EUjah? how he
pleadeth with God agaMst Israel
3 Lord, they have kffled tby pro-

2 Or,
gospel

' Gr. tlie
inhabit
ed earth.

4 Or, in

XI. 17

TO THE ROMANS.

339

•IKin.
19. 18.

'Or,harden
ed. * Is. 29.
10.« Or, re
morse. * Is. 6. 9.
* Ps. 69.
22.

10!-,
decay, or

' Or, for
them.

1611
phets, and digged down thme Altars,
and I am left alone, aud they seek
my Me.
4 But what saith the answer of
God unto him? * I have reserved to
myseU seven thousand men, who
have not bowed the knee to the
image of Baal.
5 Even so theu at this present
time also there is a remnant ac
cording to the election of grace.
6 And if by grace, theu is it no
more of works: otherwise grace is
no more grace. But it it be of
works, then is it no more grace,
otherwise work is no more work.
7 "What then ? Israel hatb not ob
tained that wMch he seeketh for,
but tbe election hath obtained it,
and the rest were II bUnded,
8 AccordMg as it is -written, " God
hatb given them tbe spirit of II slum
ber : " eyes that they shoMd not see,
and ears that they shoMd not bear,
unto tbis day.
9 And Darid saith, "Let then-
table be made a snare, and a trap,
and a stumbUngblock, and a recom
pence unto tbem.
10 "Let thetr eyes be darkened,
that tbey may not see, aud bow
do-wn their back alway.
11 1 say tben ; Have they stumbled
that they shoidd fall? God forbid.
But rather tMough their fall salva
tion is come unto the Gentfles, for
to provoke them to jealousy.
12 Now if the fall of them be the
riches of tbe world, aud the II di-
mimshmg of them, the riches of the
Gentfles : how much more their fM-
ness? 13 For I speak to you Gentfles,
Masmuch as I am the Apostle of the
Gentfles, I magnify mine office :
14 If by any means I may provoke
to emMation them which are my
flesh, and might save some of tbem.
15 For if tbe castmg away of them
be the reconcilMg of the world:
what shafl the recei-ring of them be,
but life from the dead ?
16 For if tbe firstfruit be holy, the
lump is also holy : and if the root be
holy, so are tbe branches.
17 -And if some of the branches be
broken off, and thou, bemg a wfld
oUve tree, wert graffed M II amongst
them, and -with them partakest ofthe
root and fatness of the oUve tree :

1881
phets, they have digged down
thMe altars : and I am left alone,
4 and they seek my Me. But
what saith the answer of God
unto him ? I have left for myseU
seven thousand men, who have
not bowed the knee to Baal.
5 Even so then at this present
time also there is a remnant ac
cording to the election of grace.
6 But if it is by grace, it is uo
more of works : otherwise grace
7 is no more grace. "What then ?
That which Israel seeketh for,
that he obtained not; but the
election obtained it, and tbe rest
8 were hardened: according as
it is -written, God gave them
a spirit of stupor, eyes that
tbey should not see, and ears
that tbey shoMd not hear, unto
9 this very day. And David
saith. Let their table be made a snare,
aud a trap.
And a stumbUngblock, and a
recompense unto tbem :
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that
they may not see.
And bow thou do-wn their back

11 I say then. Did they stumble
that tbey might faU? God for
bid: but by their ifafl salvation
is come unto the Gentfles, for to
12 provoke them to jealousy. Now
if their fafl is the riches of the
world, and their loss the riches
of the Gentfles ; how much more
thetr fuMess?
13 But I speak to you that are
Gentfles. Inasmuch then as I
am an apostle of Gentfles, I
14 glorify my mMistry: if by any
means I may provoke to jealousy
them that are my flesh, and may
15 save some of them. For if tbe
castmg away of tbem is the
reconcflmg of tbe world, what
shall the receiring of them he,
16 but Ufe from the dead? And if
tbe firstfruit is holy, so is the
lump : and if the root is holy, so
17 are tbe branches. But if some
of the branches were broken
ofl, and thou, beMg a "wfld
olive, wast grafted M among
them, aud didst become par
taker with them 2 of the root
of tbe fatness of the oUve tree ;

'Or,trespass

2 Many
ancientautliori-ties read
ofthe
root and
ofthe
fatness.

340

TO THE ROMANS.

XI. 18

I Or,
obeyed.I Or. shut
ihem all
up to
gether.

1611
18 Boast not agaMst tbe branches :
but if thou boast, thou bearest not
the root, but tbe root thee.
19 Tbou -wflt say then, Tbe branches
were broken off, that I might be
gi-affed iu.
'20 Wefl : because of unbeUef tbey
were broken off, and thou standest
by faith. Be not highmmded, hut
fear. 21 For if God spared not tbe
natm-al branches, take heed lest he
also spare not tbee.
22 Behold therefore tbe goodness
and severity of God : on them which
fefl, severity; but towards thee,
goodness, if thou coutMue M bis
goodness : otherwise thou also sbalt
be cut off.
23 And tbey also, if tbey bide uot
stifl M unbeUef, shafl be gi-affed M :
for God is able to graff them in
agam. '24 For U thou wert cut out of tbe
obve tree which is -wild by nature,
and wert graffed contrary to nature
Mto a good oUve tree: how much
more shaU these wMch be tbe
natural branches, be graffed Mto
their own oUve tree ?
25 For I woMd not, bretMen, that
ye should be ignorant of this mys
tery (lest ye sboMd be -wise tn your
own conceits) that HbMidness m
part is happened to Israel, untfl the
fuMess of the Gentfles be come M.
26 And so afl Israel shafl be saved,
as it is -written, " There shafl come
out of Sion tbe DeUverer, and
shaU tum away ungodliness from
Jacob. 27 For this is my covenant unto
them, when I shaU take away their
sMs. 28 As concernMg the Gospel, they
are enemies for your sake: but as
touchmg the election, they are be
loved for tbe fathers' sakes.
29 For tbe gifts and caMng of God
are -without repentance.
30 For as ye M times past have
uot II beUeved God, yet have now
obtamed mercy tMough their tm-
belief: 31 Even so have these also now
uot II beUeved, that tM-ough yom-
mercy they also may obtam mercy.
32 For God hath II concluded them
aU M unbeUef, that he might have
mercy upon aU.

1881
18 glory not over the branches : but
if tbou gloriest, it is not thou
that bearest the root, but the
19 root thee. Thou wilt say then.
Branches were broken off, that
'20 I might be gi-afted in. WeU;
by their unbelief they were bro
ken off, and tbou standest by
thy faith. Be not Mgbminded,
21 but fear: for if God spared not
tbe natural branches, neither
¦22 wffl be spare thee. Behold tben
the goodness aud severity of
God: toward tbem that feU,
severity; but toward thee, God's
goodness, if tbou continue in his
goodness: otherwise thou also
23 shalt be cut off. And tbey also,
if they contMue uot in their un
beUef, shafl be grafted m: forGod
is able to graft them m agam.
24 For if thou wast cut out of that
which is by nature a wfld olive
tree, and wast grafted contrary to
nature iuto a good oUve tree:
how much more shafl these, wMch
are the natural branches, be
grafted Mto thetr o-wn oUve tree?
25 For I would not, brethren,
have you ignorant of this mys
tery, lest ye be wise in your
own conceits, that a hardeMng
M part hath befaUen Israel, un
til tbe fuMess of the Gentfles be
26 come m ; and so afl Israel shafl
be saved : even as it is written.
There sbaU come out of Zion
tbe DeUverer ;
He shall tum away i ungod
Uness from Jacob :
27 And this is 2my covenant unto
tbem,
-When I shaU take away thetr
sins.
28 As touching the gospel, they are
enemies for your sake: but as
touchMg the election, they are
beloved for the fathers' sake.
29 For tbe gUts and the cafling
of God are s without repentance.
30 For as ye M time past were dis
obedient to God, but now have
obtained mercy by their dis-
31 obedience, even so have tbese
also now been disobedient, that
bythe mercy shewn to you they
32 also may now obtam mercy. For
God hath shut up aU unto dis
obedience, that he might have
mercy upon aU.

IGr.ungodlinesses.2 Gr. tlu;
covenant
from me.

3 Gr. not
repented
of

XIL 11

TO THE ROMANS.

341

- Is. 40.
13.Wisd. 9.
i:!. 1 Cor. 2.
1-J.

iGr. io
sobriety.

' Or, im-
partetlu tOr,liberally.

' Or, in
ihe love
,of the
brethren.

1611
33 0 the depth of the riches both of
the wisdom and knowledge of God 1
howunsearcbable are Ms judgments,
and Ms ways past findMg out I
34 " For who hath kno-wn the nund
of the Lord, or who hatb been Ms
counseUor? 35 Or who hath first given to Mm,
aud it shaU be recompensed uuto
bim agam ?
36 For of him, and tMough Mm,
and to him, are aU things : to whom
be glory for ever. Amen.
12 I beseech you therefore, bre
tM-en, by the mercies of God, that ye
present your bodies a UvMg sacrifice,
holy, acceptable unto God, which is
your reasonable serrice.
2 And be not coMormed to this
world: but be ye transformed by
the renewing of your mind, that ye
may prove what is that good, that
acceptable, and perfect will of
God. 3 For I say, tMough the grace
given unto me, to every man that is
among you, not to tMnk of bimseU
more MgMy thau he ought to think,
but to think t soberly, accordMg as
God hath dealt to every man the
measure of faith.
4 For as we have many members
M one body, and aU members have
not tbe same ofSce :
5 So we beMg many are one body
M CMist, and every one members
one of another.
6 Ha-vMg tben gifts, differing ac
cording to the grace that is given
to us, whether prophecy, let us
prophesy accordmg to the propor
tion of faith.
7 Or ministry, let us wait on om-
mimstering: or he that teacheth,
on teacMng :
8 Or he that exhorteth, on ex
hortation: he that 'giveth, let
him do it H-witb simpUcity: he
that rMeth, -with dUigence: he
that sheweth mercy, "with cheer-
fuMess. 9 Let love be -without dissimMa-
tion: abhor that wMch is evfl,
cleave to that which is good.
10 Be kMdly affectioned one to
another Iwith brotherly love, in
honour prefeirmg one another.
11 Not slotMM in busmess : fervent
in spirit, ser-ring the Lord.

1881
33 0 tbe depth lof tbe riches
2 both of the wisdom aud the
knowledge of God! how unsearch
able are his judgements, and his
34 ways past tracing out! For
who hath known the mmd of
the Lord? or who hath been his
35 counseflor? or who hath first
given to Mm, and it shafl be
recompensed tmto him agaM?
36 For of htm, and tM-ough him,
and uuto him, are afl things.
To bim he the glory sfor ever.
Amen.
12 I beseech you therefore, bre
tMen, by the mercies of God, to
present yom- bodies a Uring
sacrifice, holy, 4 acceptable to
God, which is your ^ reasonable
2 s serrice. And be not fashioned
according to tbis 'world: but be
ye transformed by the rene-wMg
of yom- nund, that ye may prove
what is 8 the good and * accepta
ble aud perfect -wffl of God.
3 For I say, tMough the grace
that was given me, to every man
that is among you, not to thmk
of bimseU more MgMy thau he
ought to thMk ; but so to think
as to thmk soberly, accordmg
as God hath dealt to each
4 man a measure of faith. For
even as we have many members
m one body, and aU the members
5 have not the same office : so we,
who are many, are one body
in CMist, and severafly members
6 oue of another. -And haring
gifts differmg accordmg to the
grace that was given to us,
whether prophecy, let us pro
phesy according to the pi-opor-
7 tion of ^om- faith; or mMistry,
let us give ourselves to our
mmistry; or he that teacheth,
8 to Ms teaching; or he that ex
horteth, to Ms exhortMg: he
that giveth, let him do it -with
loflberaUty ; he that nfleth, with
dffigeuce ; he that sheweth mer-
9 cy, with cheeriuMess. Let love
be -without hypocrisy. Abhor
that wMch is evfl; cleave to
10 that wMch is good. In love
of the bretMen be tenderly
affectioned one to anotber; in
honour preferring one another;
11 M dfflgeuce not slotMM ; fervent
in spirit; serving uthe Lord;

1 Or, of
ther'iehes and the
wisdom^c.2 Or,
both of
wisdom^c.

3Gr.unto the
ages.

*Gr. well-
pleasing. 6 Or,
spiritual »0r,worship
1 Or, age
8 Or, the
will of
God,
even the
thing
which i.1
good and
acceptable and
perfect

» Or, the
faith

l»Gr. single ness.

uSomeancientauthorities read
the op
portuni ty.

342

TO THE ROMANS.

XII. 12

1611
12 RejoicMg in hope, patient in
tribulation, contMuing instant in
prayer. 13 Distributmg to the necessity of
SaMts ; given to hospitaUty.
14 Bless them which persecute
you, bless, and curse not.
15 Rejoice -with tbem that do re
joice, and weep with them that weep.
16 Be of tbe same mind one to
wards another. MMd not high
things, but 11 condescend to men of
low estate. Be not wise in your
own conceits.
17 Recompense to no mau evil for
e-ril. Proride thMgs honest in tbe
sight of afl men.
18 If it be possible, as much as
Ueth in you, Uve peaceably with aU
men. 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not your
selves, but rather give place unto
wi-ath : for it is written, " Vengeance
is mme, I -wiU repay, saith the Lord.
20 " Therefore if thine enemy hun
ger, feed htm : if he thirst, give hmi
drink. For m so doing thou shalt
heap coals of Me on Ms bead.
21 Be not overcome of evfl, but
overcome evfl with good.
13 Let every soM be subject unto
the higher powers : For there is no
power but of God. Tbe powers that
be, are H ordained of God.
2 -Whosoever therefore resisteth
the power, resisteth the ordMauce
of God: and they that resist, shall
receive to themselves damnation.
3 For rulers are uot a terror to
good works, but to tbe evfl. Wilt
tbou tben uot be afraid of the
power? do that which is good,
aud thou shalt have praise of the
same. 4 For he is the minister of God to
tbee for good : but if tbou do that
which is evil, be afraid : for he bear
eth not the sword in vain : for he is
the minister of God, a revenger to
execute -^-rath upon him that doeth
evfl. 5 Wherefore ye must needs be
subject, not only for wrath, but
also for conscience sake.
6 For, for this cause pay you tribute
also: for they are God's ministers,
attending contiuuafly upon this very
tMng. 7 Render therefore to aU then- dues.

1881
12 rejoicing iu hope ; patient M tri-
bulatiou; contMuing stedfastly M
13 prayer; commumcatmg to the
necessities of the saints ; i given
14 to hospitaUty. Bless them that
persecute you; bless, and curse
15 not. Rejoice with them that
rejoice; weep with them that
16 weep. Be of the same mind one
toward anotber. Set not your
mMd on high thmgs, but 2con-
descend to ^ thmgs that are
lowly. Be not vrise in your own
17 conceits. Render to uo man evfl
for evfl. Take thought for tMngs
honourable in the right of afl
18 men. If it be possible, as much
as M you lieth, be at peace -with
19 aUmen. Avenge not yourselves,
beloved, but give place unto
4 wrath: for it is -written, -Ven-
geance belongeth unto me; I
wffl recompense, saith the Lord.
20 But if thMe enemy hunger,
feed him; if be thirst, give
Mm to drink: for M so domg
thou shalt heap coals of fire
21 upon his head. Be not over
come of evfl, but overcome evfl
with good.
13 _ Let every soul be m subjec
tion to tbe higher powers: for
there is no power but of God;
and the powers that be are
2 ordaMed of God. Therefore be
that resisteth the power, with
standeth tbe ordmance of God:
and tbey that withstand shall
receive to themselves judge-
3 ment. For rulers are not a
terror to tbe good work, but
to the evfl. And wouldest thou
have no fear of the power? do
that wMch is good, and thou
sbalt have praise from the
4 same: for ^be is a minister
of God to tbee for good. But
if thou do that wMch is evfl,
be afraid; for ^be beareth uot
the sword in vain: for "he is
a mMister of God, an avenger
for wrath to htm that doeth evfl.
5 Wherefore ye must needs be M
subjection, not oMy because of
tbe -wrath, but also for conscience
6 sake. For for tMs cause ye pay
tribute also; for they are mi
nisters of God's service, attend
ing contMuafly upon tMs vei-y
7 tMng. Render to afl their dues:

^Gr. pur
suing.

- Gr. be
carriedaway
with.

SOr,

4 Or, the
wrath Ol
God

= Or, it

XIV. 6

TO THE ROMANS.

343

1 Or,
decently.

iOr, noi to
Judge his
doubtful
thoughts.

lOi",
fully assured. S Or, ob-

1611
tribute to whom tribute is due,
custom to whom custom, fear to
whom fear, honour to whom honour.
8 Owe no man any tMng, but to
love one another : for he that loveth
another hatb fulfilled the law.
9 For tMs, Thou shalt not commit
adMtery, Thou shalt not kffl. Thou
shalt not steal, Tbou shalt not bear
false -witness. Thou shalt not covet :
and if there be any otber command
ment, it is briefly comprehended m
tMs sayMg, namely. Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself.
10 Love worketh no M to Ms
neighbour, therefore love is tbe
fulfilling of tbe law.
11 And that, knowing tbe time, that
now it is Mgh time to awake out of
sleep : for now is our salvation nearer
than when we beUeved.
12 The mght is far spent, tbe day
is at hand : let us therefore cast off
tbe works of darkness, and let us
put on the armour of Ught.
13 Let us walk il honestly as M the
day, not in riotMg and draukenness,
not in chambering and wantonness,
not M strife and envymg.
14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus
CMist, and make not provision for
the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
14 Him that is weak in tbe faith
receive you, but II uot to doubtful
disputations. 2 For one beUeveth that he may
eat aU thMgs : anotber who is weak,
eateth herbs.
3 Let not bim that eateth, despise
Mm that eateth not: and let not
1iim which eateth not, judge Mm
that eateth. For God hath received
bim. 4 "Who art thou that judgest another
man's servant? to Ms own master
he standeth or fafleth ; Yea he shafl
be holden up: for God is able to
make Mm stand.
5 One man esteemeth one day above
another: anotber esteemeth every
day alihe. Let every man be II fufly
persuaded M his o-wn mmd.
6 He that H regardeth a day, re
gardeth it unto the Lord; and he
that regardeth not the day, to the
Lord he doth not regard it. He
that eateth, eateth to the Lord,
for he giveth God thanks: and
he that eateth not, to tbe Lord

1881
tribute to whom tribute is due ;
custom to whom custom ; fear
to whom fear ; honom- to whom
honom-.
8 Owe no man anythMg, save to
love one anotber : for he that lov
eth Ibis neighbour hath fulfilled
9 2 the law. For tMs, Tbou shaU
not commit adMtery, Thou shalt
not kffl. Thou shalt not steal.
Thou shalt not covet, and if there
be any otber commandment, it is
summed up M this word, namely,
Tbou shalt love tby neighbour as
10 thyseU. Love worketh no ffl to
his neighbour : love therefore is
the fulfilment of 2 the law.
11 -And tMs, kno-wMg the season,
that now it is Mgh time for you
to awake out of sleep : for now
is s salvation nearer to us than
12 when we Jirst beUeved. The
mght is far spent, and the day
is at hand : let us therefore cast
off the works of darkness, and
let us put on the ai-mour of
13 Ugbt. Let us walk honestly,
as M the day ; not in revefling
and drunkenness, uot m cham-
bermg and wantonness, not in
14 strife and jealousy. But put ye
on the Lord Jesus CMist, and
make not provision for the flesh,
to fulfil the lusts thereof.
14 But bim that is weak in
faith receive ye, yet not 4 to
2 doubtfM disputations. One man
hath faith to eat afl thMgs:
but he that is weak eateth
3 herbs. Let not bim that eat
eth set at nought him that
eateth not ; and let not him
that eateth not judge htm that
eateth: for God hath received
4 Mm. "Who art thou that judg
est the 5 servant of anotber ? to
Ms own lord be standeth or
fafleth. Yea, he shafl be made
to stand; for the Lord hath
power to make bim stand.
5 Oue man esteemeth oue day
above another : another esteem
eth every day alike. Let each
man be fuUy assured m his
6 own mMd. He that regardeth
the day, .regardeth it unto
the Lord: and he that eateth,
eateth unto the Lord, for he
giveth God thanks ; and he
that eateth not, unto the Lord

1 Gr. the
other.

SOr,our sal
vation nearerthan
when ^c.

4 Or, for
decisions ofdovfits

5Gr. household-
servant.

344

TO THE ROMANS.

XIV. 6

* 2 Cor.
6. 10.

iGr. common.Uir. common.
f Gr. ac-
coi'dingto chari
ty.' 1 Cor.
8.11.

» Tit. 1.
15.

• 1 Cor.
i. 13.

1611
he eateth not, and giveth God
thanks. 7 For none of us liveth to MmseU,
and no man dieth to MmseU.
8 For whether we live, we Uve unto
the Lord : and whether we die, we
die unto the Lord : whether we live
therefore or die,, we are the Lord's.
9 For to tMs end CMist both died,
and rose, and rerived, that be might
be Lord both of tbe dead and
Uring. 10 But why dost tbou judge thy
brother ? or why dost thou set at
nought tby brother? "we shaU aU
stand before the Judgment seat of
CMist. 11 For it is -written, "As I Uve,
saith the Lord, every knee shafl bow
to me, and every tongue shafl con
fess to God.
12 So then every oue of us shafl
give account of MmseU to God.
13 Let us not therefore judge one
another any more: but judge this
rather, that no man put a stumbUng
block or an occasion to faU M his
brother's way.
14 I know, and am persuaded by
the Lord Jesus, that there is notMng
* unclean of itseU : but to Mm that
esteemeth anything to be ^ unclean,
to him it is unclean.
15 But U thy brother be grieved
with thy meat: now walkest tbou
not ^ charitably. * Destroy uot him
with thy meat for whom Christ
died. 10 Let not then your good be eril
spoken of.
17 For the kingdom of God is not
meat and drink ; but righteousness,
and peace, and joy m tbe holy Ghost.
18 For be that M tbese thMgs
seiveth CMist, is acceptable to
God, and approved of men.
19 Let us therefore foflow after the
tbmgs which make for peace, and
things where^with one may edify
another. 20 For meat destroy not tbe work
of God : " aU thmgs mdeed are pure ;
but it is evfl for that man who eateth
with offence.
21 It is good neither to eat * flesh,
nor to di-ink -wMe, nor any thing
whereby thy brother stumbleth, or
is offended, or ts made weak.
22 Hast thou faith? have it to thy
seU before God. Happy is he that

1881
be eateth uot, and giveth God
7 thanks. For none of us Uveth
to bimseU, and none dieth to
8 MmseU. For whether we live,
we Uve unto the Lord ; or whe
ther we die, we die unto the
Lord : whether we Uve therefore,
9 or die, we are the Lord-s. For
to tMs end Christ died, and
lived again, that he might be
Lord of both the dead and
10 the liring. Eut tbou, why dost
thou judge thy brother? or
thou again, why dost thou set
at nought tby brother? for we
shaU all stand before tbe judge-
11 meut-seat of God. For it is
¦written. As I Uve, saith the Lord, to me
every knee shaU bow.
And evei-y tongue shaU i con
fess to God.
12 So tben each one of us shall
give account of himself to
God.
13 Let us not therefore judge one
another any more : but judge ye
this rather, that no man put a
stumbUngblock m bis brother's
way, or an occasion of faUMg.
14 I know, and am persuaded in the
Lord Jesus, that nothMg is tm
clean of itself : save that to Mm
who accounteth anytMng to be
unclean, to Mm it is unclean.
15 For U because of meat tby bro
ther is grieved, thou walkest uo
longer M love. Destroy not -with
thy meat him for whom CMist
16 died. Let not then your good be
17 e-ril spoken of : for the kMgdom
of God is not eatMg and drinkmg,
but righteousness and peace and
18 joy M tbe Holy Ghost. For he
that hereM serveth CMist is weU-
pleasmg to God, and approved
19 of men. So then 2 let us fol
low after thmgs wMch make for
peace, and things whereby we
20 may edify one another. Over
tMow not for meat's sake the
work of God. AU thmgs indeed
are clean ; howbeit it is eril for
that man who eateth -with of-
21 fence. It ts good not to eat
flesh, nor to drink wme, nor to
do anything whereby tby brother
22 stumbleth^. The faith wMch
thou hast, have thou to thyseU
before God. Happy is he that

^ Or, give
praise

2 Many
ancientauthorities read
we fol
low.

3 Many
ancientauthori
ties add
or isof-
fended, or is
weak.

XV. 15^

TO THE ROMANS.-

345

n Or, dis-
cemeth, and put
teth a
differ ence be
tweenmeats.

"¦ 1 Cor.
1. 10.
'Or,after the
example of

' Ps. 18.
49.

* Deut.
¦3-i. 43.

* Is. 11
10.

1611
condemneth not himself M that
thing which he aUowetb.
23 -And he that Hdoubteth, is damned
it he eat, because he eateth not of
faith: For whatsoeveris not of faith.

15 We then that are strong, ought
to bear tbe infirmities of the weak,
and not to please ourselves.
2 Let every one of us please Ms
neighbour for his good to edification.
3 For even Christ pleased not him
seU, but, as it is written, " The re
proaches of them that reproached
tbee, feU on me.
4 For whatsoever thmgs were -writ
ten aforetime, were ¦written for our
learMng, that we through patience
and comfort of the Scriptures might
have hope.
5 " Now the God of patience and
consolation grant you to be like-
minded one towards another, II ac
cordmg to Christ Jesus :
6 That ye may -with one mmd and
one mouth glorify God, even the
Father of om- Lord Jesus Christ.
7 "Wherefore receive ye one anotber,
as Christ also received us, to tbe
glory of God.
8 Now I say, that Jesus Christ
was a Minister of the circumcision
for the truth of God, to conM-m the
promises made unto the fathers :
9 -And that tbe Gentfles might
glorify God for bis mercy, as it is
written, "For tMs cause I wffl con
fess to tbee among the Gentfles, and
sMg tmto thy Name.
10 And agam he saith, "Rejoice,
ye Gentfles, -with his people.
11 And agam, "Praise the Lord,
afl ye Gentfles, and laud him, all
ye people.
12 -And agaM Esaias saith, " There
shafl be a root of Jesse, and he that
shafl rise to reign over the Gentfles,
M Mm shaU the Gentfles trust.
13 Now the God of hope fffl you
¦with afl joy and peace M behering,
that ye may abound in hope through
the power of the holy Ghost.
14 And I myself also am persuaded
of you, my bretMen, that ye also
are ftfll of goodness, fiUed with all
knowledge, able also to admonish
one another.
15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have
written tbe more boldly unto you,

1881
judgeth not himseU. m that which
23 heiapproveth. ButhethatdouM-
eth is coudenmed if he eat, be
cause he eateth not of faith ; and
whatsoever is "not of faith is siu . 2
15 Now we that are strong ought
to bear the infirmities of the
weak, and not to please our-
2 selves. Let each one of us please
Ms neighbour for that which is
3 good, unto edifyMg.- For Christ
also pleased not himself; but,
as it is written, Tbe reproaches
of them that reproached thee
4 fefl upon me. For whatsoever
thMgs were -written aforetime
were writtenf or our leamMg, that
tMough patience and through
comfort of tbe scriptures we
5 might have hope. Now the God
of patience and of comfort gi-aut
you to be of tbe same mmd one
¦with another accordMg to Christ
6 Jesus : that "with one accord ye
may -with one mouth glorUy the
God and Father of our Lord Je-
7 sus Christ. "Wherefore receive ye
one another, even as CMist also
received 'you, to the glory of
8 God. For I say that Christ bath
been made a minister of tbe cir
cumcision for the trath of God,
that he might confirm the pro-
9 mises given unto the fathers, and
that the Gentfles might glorify
Godforbismercy; asitis -written.
Therefore wffl I4give praise unto
thee among tbe Gentfles,
And sing unto thy name.
10 -And agam he saith.
Rejoice, ye Gentfles, with his
people.
11 -And again.
Praise the Lord, aU ye Gentfles ;
-Andlet aUthe peoplespraise htm.
12 -And agaM, Isaiah saith.
There shaflbe the root of Jesse,
And be that ariseth to nfle
over the Gentfles ;
On him shafl the GentUes hope.
13 Now the God of hope fifl you -with
aU joy aud peace M behering,
that ye may abound M hope, M
the power of tbe Holy Ghost.
14 -And I myseU also am persuaded
of you, my brethren, that ye yom--
selves are fuU of goodness, fifled
with afl knowledge, able also to
15 admonish one another. But I
-write tbe more boldly unto you

346

TO THE ROMANS.

XV. 1.5

1 Or,
sacri
ficing.

" Is. 62.
16.

I Or,
manyways, or
OJ'tcn-times.

1611
in some sort, as putting you M mind,
because of the grace that is given to
me of God,
16 That I shoMd be the minister
of Jesus Christ to the Gentfles, mi
nistering the Gospel of God, that
tbe 11 offerMg up of tbe Gentfles
migbt be acceptable, beMg sanctMed
by the holy Ghost.
17 I have therefore whereof I
may gloi-y tM-ough Jesus CMist,
iu those thmgs which pertaM to
God. 18 For I wffl uot dare to speak of
any of those thMgs which CMist
bath not wrought by me, to make
the Gentfles obedient, by word aud
deed, 19 'TM-ougb mighty signs and won
ders, by the power of the Spirit of
God, so that from Jerusalem, and
round about unto Iflyricum, I have
fufly preacUed the Gospel of CMist.
20 Yea, so have I strived to preach
the Gospel, not where Christ was
named, lest I sboMd bufld upon an
otber man's foundation :
21 But as it is written, " To whom
be was not spoken of, tbey shaU see:
and they that have not heai-d, shaU
understand. 22 For which cause also I have
been H much hMdered from comMg
to you.
23 But now ha-ring no more place
M these parts, aud havmg a gi-eat
desire these many years to come
unto you :
24 "Whensoever I take my journey
into Spain, I wffl come to you : for
I trust to see you M my joumey,
and tobe brought on my way thither
ward by you, if M-st I be somewhat
fiUed t with your conipa7vj.
25 But now I go unto Jerusalem,
to mmister unto the Samts.
26 For it bath iileased tbem of
Macedonia and Achaia to make a
certam contribution for the poor
Saints which are at Jerasalem.
27 It hatb ]pleased them vet ilg, and
their debtors they are. For if tbe
Gentfles have been made i^artakers
of their spu-itual thmgs, their duty
is also to mMister tmto tbem m
cai-nal thMgs.
28 When therefore I have jier-
f ormed this, and have sealed to tbem
this frait, I wM come by you Mto
SpaM.

1881
M some measure, as pnttMg you
agaM m remembrance, because
of tbe grace that was given me
16 of God, that I shoMd be a mi
nister of Christ Jesus unto the
Gentfles, imMistermg tbe gospel
of God, that the offering up of
the Gentfles migbt be made ac
ceptable, being sanctffied by the
17 Holy Ghost. I have therefore
my gloryMg m CMist Jesus m
18 tbmgs pertammg to God. For
I -wffl not dare to speak of any
2 thMgs save those which Christ
wrought through me, for the
obedience of the Gentfles, by
19 word and deed, in the power of
signs aud wonders, M the power
of s the Holy Ghost; so that from
Jerusalem, and round about even
unto niyricum, I have 4fMly
preached the gospel of Christ;
20 yea, ^ makmg it my aim so to
preach the gospel, not where
Christ was already named, that
I migbt not bufld upon another
21 man's foimdation; but, as it is
"written. They shaU see, to whom no
tidings of him came,
-And they who have not heard
shaU understand.
22 Wherefore also I was hmdered
these many times from coming
23 to you : but now, haring no more
any place in tbese regions, and
ha-vmg these many years a long-
24 mg to come unto you, whenso
ever I go uuto SpaM (for I hope
to see you M my joumey, and
to be brought on my way thither-
wai-d by you, if M-st in some
measm-e I shaU have been satis-
25 fied with your company) — but
now, / say, I go tmto Jerusalem,
26 ministering unto the samts. For
it hatb been the good pleasm-e of
Macedonia and Achaia to make a
certain contribution for tbe poor
among tbe samts that are at Jera-
27 salem. Yea, it hath been then-
good pleasure; and then- debtors
they are. For if tbe Gentfles
have been made partakers of
their spu-itual thmgs, they owe it
to them &\soto mMister unto tbem
28 iu carnal tbmgs. -When therefore
I have accompUshed this, and
have sealed to them tMs fruit,
I wffl go on by you unto SpaM.

iGr.ministering in
sacrifice.

2Gr.of those
thingswhich Chrut
ivroughtnoi
through me.3 Many
ancientauthorities rciiJ
iheSpiritof God.
One
reads Ute
Spirit4Gr.
fulfilled. 5 Gr. be-
iiig am
bitious.

XVI. 12

TO THE ROMANS.

347

I Or,
are dis
obedient

'Or,
friends. 'Or,
friends.

1611
29 And I am sure that, when I
come tmto you, I shall come M tbe
fuMess of the blessing of the Gospel
of CMist.
30 Now I beseech you, brethren,
for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake,
and for the love of the Spuit, that
ye strive together -with me M your
prayers to God for me,
31 That I may be delivered from
them that II do not beUeve M Judsea,
and that my serrice which I have
for Jerusalem may be accepted of
the Saints :
32 That I may come unto you
with joy by the wffl of God, and
may -with you be refreshed.
33 Now the God of peace be with
you aU. Amen.
16 I commend unto you Phebe
our sister, wMch is a servant of the
Church which is at CencMea :
2 That ye receive her m the Lord
as becometh SaMts, aud that ye
assist her m whatsoever business
she hath need of you : for she hath
been a succourer of many, and of
myself also.
3 Greet Priscffla aud Aqufla, my
helpers in Christ Jesus :
4 (Who have for my Me laid do-wn
thetr o^wn necks: unto whom not
oMy I give thanks, but also aU the
Churches of the Gentiles.)
5 Like-wise greet the Chm-ch that
is M thetr house. Salute my wefl-
beloved Eptenetus, who is the Mst
fruits of Achaia unto CMist.
6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much
labour on us.
7 Salute Andromcus and Juma my
kinsmen, and my feflowprisouers,
who are of note among the Apostles,
who also were M Christ before me.
8 Greet -AmpUas my beloved m tbe
Lord. 9 Salute Urbane our helper m
CMist, and Stacbys my beloved.
10 Salute Apelles approved M
CMist. Salute them wMch are of
-AristobMus' II household.
11 Salute Herodion my kmsman.
Greet them that be of the II house
hold of Narcissus, wMch are m the
Lord. 12 Salute Tryphena aud Tryphosa,
who labour M tbe Lord. Salute
the beloved Persis, which laboured
much m the Lord.

1881
29 -And I know that, when I come
uuto you, I shall come m the
fuMess of the blessing of
Christ.
30 Now I beseech you, bretMen,
by om- Lord Jesus Christ, and
by the love of the Spirit, that
ye strive together with me
M your prayers to God for
31 me; that I may be deUvered
from tbem that are disobe
dient M Judaea, and that my
ministration which / have for
Jerusalem may be acceptable
32 to the saints ; that I may come
tmto you in joy through the
wffl of God, and together with
33 you find rest. Now tbe God
of peace be "with you aU.
Amen.
16 I commend unto you Phoebe
our sister, who is a i servant of the
2 church that is at Cencbrese : that
ye receive her M the Lord, wor-
thfly of the saints, and that ye
assist her m whatsoever matter
she may have need of you : for
she herseU also hath been a
succom-er of many, and of mine
own seU.
3 Salute Prisca and Aqufla my
feUow-workers M Christ Jesus,
4 who for my life laid do-wn their
owu necks ; unto whom not oMy
I give thanks, but also aU the
5 churches of the Gentfles: aud
salute the chm-ch that is M their
house. Salute Epgenetus my
beloved, who is the M-stfruits of
6 Asia unto Christ. Salute Mary,
who bestowed much labom- on
7 you. Salute Andronicus and
2Junias, my kinsmen, and my
feUow-prisoners, who are of note
among the apostles, who also
have been iu Christ before me.
8 Salute Ampliatus my beloved in
9 tbe Lord. Salute "Urbanns our
feflow -worker in Christ, and
10 Stacbys my beloved. Salute
ApeUes the approved in Christ.
Salute them which are of the
11 /iotwc/joH of -AristobMus. Salute
Herodion my kinsman. Salute
them of the household of Nar
cissus, which are M the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphtena and Tryphosa,
who labour M the Lord. Sa
lute Persis the beloved, which
laboured much M the Lord.

i Or, dea
coness

- Or,
Junta

348

TO THE ROMANS.

XVI. 13

1611
13 Salute Rufus chosen M the Lord,
and his mother aud mine.
14 Salute Asyucritus, PMegon,
Hennas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the
bretMen which are with them.
15 Salute PMlologus and JuUa, Ne-
reus and his sister, and Olympas,
and afl tbe Saints wMch are -with
tbem. 16 Salute one anotber -with au holy
kiss. The Churches of CMist salute
you. 17 Now I beseech you, bretMen,
mark them which cause Mrisions
and offences, contrary to the doctrine
wMch ye have leamed, aud avoid
them. 18 For they that are such, serve
uot our Lord Jesus CMist, but their
own befly, and by good words and
fair speeches deceive the hearts of
the simple.
19 For your obedience is come
abroad unto afl men. I am glad
therefore on your behalf : but yet I
would have you -wise unto that wMcb
is good, and H simple concemmg evfl.
20 Andtbe God of peace shall Hbrmse
Satan under your feet shortly. The
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be
with you. Amen.
21 Timotheus my workfeUow, and
Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater,
my kinsmen, salute you.
22 1 Tertius who -wrote tMs Epistle,
salute you m the Lord.
23 Gains mMe host, and of the
whole Church, saluteth you. Eras
tus the ChamberlaM of the city
saluteth you, aud Quartus a brother.
24 The grace of our Lord Jesus
CMist be -with you afl. Amen.
25 Now to him that is of power to
stabhsh you accordMg to my Gospel,
aud tbe preachmg of Jesus Christ,
accordmg to the revelation of the
mystery, which was kept secret smce
tbe world began,
26 But now is made manifest, and
by the Scriptm-es of the Prophets,
accordmg to the commandment of
tbe everlastMg God, made kno^wn to
aU nations for the obedience of
faith, 27 To God, oMy wise, be gloi-y
tMough Jesus Christ, for ever. A-

^ Written to tlie Romans from Corin-
thus, and sent hy Phebe servant of
the Cliui'ch at Cenchrea.

1881
13 Salute RMus the chosen M
the Lord, and his mother and
14 mMe, Salute Asyucritus, PMe
gon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hennas,
and the bretMen that are with
15 them. Salute Phflologus and
JuUa, Nereus and his sister,
and Olympas, and afl the saints
16 that are with them. Salute
one anotber -with a holy kiss.
-AU the churches of-Christ salute
you.
17 Now I beseech you, bretMen,
mark them wMch are causing
the dirisions and occasions of
stumbUng, contrai-y to the i doc
trine wMch ye learned : and tum
18 away from them. For they that
are such serve not our Lord
Christ, but thetr own beUy ; and
by their smooth and fair speech
they begufle the hearts of tbe
19 iimocent. For your obedience
is come abroad unto aU men.
I rejoice therefore over you:
but I woMd have you wise
unto that which is good, and
simple unto that which is e-ril.
20 And tbe God of peace shafl
bruise Satan under your feet
shortly. The grace of om- Lord Jesus
CMist be -with you.
21 Timothy my feflow -worker
saluteth you; aud Lucius aud
Jason and Sosipater, my kms-
22 men. I Tertius, 2 who -write
the epistle, salute you M the
23 Lord. Gains my host, and of
the whole church, saluteth you.
Erastus the treasurer of tbe
city saluteth you, and Quartus
the brotber.3
25 4 Now to him that is able
to stabhsh you according to
my gospel and the preachMg
of Jesus CMist, accordmg to
the revelation of tbe mystery
wMch hath been kept M si-
lence through times etemal,
26 but now is manifested, aud
*by the scriptures of the pro
phets, according to the com
mandment of the eternal God,
IS made known uuto aU the
na,tions unto obedience 6 of
27 faith; to the oMy -wise God
tMough Jesus CMist, 'to whom
be the glory sfor ever. A-
men.

'Or,
teaching

'Or,whowrite the
epistle in
the Lord,
saluteyou
3 Some
ancientautliori-
ties in
sert here
ver. 24
The
grace of
ourLordJesus Christhe
with you
altAmen,
¦and omit
the like
words in
ver. 20.
4 Some
ancientauthorities omit
ver. 25—
27. Com
pare the
end of
cli. xiv.
SGr. through.
« Or, to
thefaith~ Some
ancientautliori-ties omit
io whom.
^Gr.unlQthe ages.^

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

OOEINTHIANS.

"Acts 15.
9.

iGr. Revelation.

n Thess.
5.24

iGr.
schisms.

V\«tslS. 24.

1611
1 PiUL cafled to he an Apostle of
Jesus Christ tMough the -wffl of
God, and Sosthenes our brother,
2 Unto the Church of God wliich
is at Corinth, to them that "are
sanctMed M Christ Jesus, "cafled
to he SaMts, -with afl that M every
place cafl upon the Name of Jesus
Christ our Lord, both theirs and
ours. 3 Grace be unto you, and peace
from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus CMist.
4 I thank my God always on your
behaU, for the grace of God which
is given you by Jesus Christ,
5 That in every thing ye are en
riched by htm, M all utterance, and
m aU knowledge :
6 Even as the Testimony of Christ
was couM-med m you.
7 So that ye come behmd m no
gift ; waitMg for the t conung of our
Lord Jesus Christ,
8 "Who shafl also confirm you unto
the end, that ye may be blameless
M the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 "God is faitMM by whom ye
were cafled unto the feflowsMp of
Ms Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by
the Name of Qur Lord Jesus Christ,
that ye afl speak tbe same thmg,
and that there be no t dirisions
among you : but that ye be perfectly
jomed together in the same mMd,
and in tbe same judgment.
11 For it hath been declared unto
me of you, my brethren, by them
which are of the house of CMoe,
that there are contentions among
you. 12 Now this I say, that every one
of you saith, I am of PaM, and I
of * Apoflos, and I of Cephas, and I
of -CMist.

1881
1 Paul, cafled to be an apostle
ol Jesus Christ through the -wffl
of God, and Sosthenes 'our bro-
2 ther, unto tbe chm-ch of God
which is at Corinth, even them
that are sanctffied in CMist
Jesus, called to be saMts, with
all that caU upon the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ in every
place, their Lord aud ours:
3 Grace to you and peace from
God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
4 I thank 2my God always con
cernMg you, for the grace of
God which was given you in
5 Christ Jesus ; that M every
thmg ye were enriched in bmi,
m all ^utterance and afl kiiow-
6 ledge; even as the testimony
[ of Christ was confirmed in you :
7 so that ye come behind in no
gift; waitMg for tbe revelation
8 of our Lord Jesus Christ; who
shafl also con-firm you unto tbe
end, that ye he unreproveable in
tbe day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 God is faithful, tMough whom
ye were called into the f eflowship
of his Son Jesus Christ ourLord.
10 Now I beseech you, brethren,
through the name, of our Lord
Jesus CMist, that ye afl speak
the same thMg, and that there
be no dirisions among you ; but
that ye be perfected together M
the same mMd and in the same
11 judgement. For it hath been
signified unto me , concernMg
you, my brethren, by them which
are of the household oi CMoe,
that there are contentions among
12 you. Now this I mean, that
each one of you saith, I am of
Paul ; - and I of Apoflos ; and
I of Cephas; and I of CMist.

1 Gr. the
brother.

- Some
ancientauthori
ties omit
my.SGr.word.

350

L CORINTHIANS.

I 13

*2Pet.l.
16. II Or,
speech.

' Is. 29.
11.

• Is. 33.
IS.

' Rom. 1.
20.

1611
13 Is CMist dirided? was PaM
cracMed for you ? or were ye bap
tized M the name of PaM ?
14 1 thank God that I baptized none
of you, but " Crispus and Gains :
15 Lest any shoMd say that I had
baptized in mme o-wn name.
16 -And I baptized also tbe house
hold of Stephanas : besides, I know
not whether I baptized any otber.
17 For Christ sent me not to bap
tize, but to preach the Gospel : " not
witb wisdom of II words, lest the
Cross of CMist shoMd be made of
none effect.
18 For the preaching of the Cross
is to them that perish fooUshness :
but unto us which are saved it is
the "power of God.
19 For it is written, " I -wffl destroy
tbe -wisdom of the wise, and will
brmg to uothMg the understandmg
of the prudent.
20 * -Where is tbe -wise? where
is the Scribe? where is the dis-
puter of this world ? Hath not God
made fooUsh tbe wisdom of this
world ?
21 "For after that, in the "wisdom
of God, the world by wisdom knew
not God, it pleased God by the
fooUshness of preachmg to save
them that beUeve.
22 For tbe "Jews require a sign,
and the Greeks seek after -wisdom.
23 But we iireach CMist crucffied,
uuto the Jews a stumbUngblock,
and unto tbe Greeks fooUshness :
24 But tmto tbem which are cafled,
both Jews and Greeks, Christ, the
power of God, and the wisdom of
God. 25 Because the fooUshness of God
is -wiser than men: and the weak
ness of God is stronger than men.
26 For ye see your calling, brethren,
how that not mauy wise men after
the flesh, not many mighty, not
many noble are called.
27 But God hath chosen the fooUsh
thMgs of the world, to coMouud
the wise: and God hatb chosen
the weak thmgs of the world, to
coMotmd the tbmgs which are
mighty: 28 -And base thmgs of tbe world,
aud thmgs which are despised, hatb
God chosen, yea and things which
are not, to bring to nought thMgs
that are.

1881
13 lis Christ divided? was Paul
ci-ucMed for you ? or were ye bap-
14 tized Mto the name of PaM? 21
thank God that I baptized none of
15 you, save Crispus and Gains ; lest
any man should say that ye were
16 baptized into my name. And I
baptized also the household of
Stephanas : besides, I know not
whether I baptized any otber.
17 For Christ sent me not to baptizie,
but to preach the gospel : not m
wisdom of words, lest the cross
of CMist shoMd be made void.
18 For the word of the cross is to
them that are perishMg fooUsh
ness; but unto us which are
bemg saved it is the power of
19 God. For it is written,
I wifl destroy the wisdom of the
-wise.
And the prudence of tbe pru
dent wffl I reject.
20 Where is the wise ? where is the
scribe ? where is the disputer of
this s world? hath not God made
f ooHsb the -wisdom of tbe world ?
21 For seeMg that in the wisdom of
God the world through its -wisdom
knew not God, it was God's good
pleasure tMough the fooUshness
of the 4 preachmg to save tbem
-22 that beUeve. Seeing that Jews
ask for signs, and Greeks seek
23 after -wisdom: but we preach
^ CMist crucffied, unto Jews a
stumblmgblock, and unto Gen-
24 tfles fooUshness ; but unto "them
that are cafled, both Jews and
Greeks, CMist tbe power of God,
25 andthewisdomof God. Because
tbe fooUshness of God is wiser
than men ; aud the weakness of
God is stronger than men.
26 For 'behold yom- caflMg, bre
tMen, how that not mauy -wise
after tbe flesh, not many mighty,
27 not many noble, »arc called: but
God chose the fooUsh things of
the world, that be might put
to shame tbem that are -wise;
and God chose the weak thMgs
of the world, that he might put
to shame tbe thmgs that are
28 strong; and the base thmgs of
the world, and tbe tlmigs that
are despised, did God choose,
yea "and the thmgs that are
not, that he migbt brMg to
nought the things that are:

I Or,
Christ i.i
divided. Was
Paul
crucified
for you?
- Some
ancientauthori
ties read
/ give
thanksthat

^ Or, age

4Gr. thing
preacli-

"Or, a
Messiah
« Gr. ihe
called them
selves.

' Or, ye
behoUi

»0r,havepart
therein

9 Many
ancientauthorities omit
and.

IL 12

L CORINTHIANS.

3.51

" Cll. 1.
17.

t Or, per-
suasible. i Gr. be.

1611
29 That no flesh shoMd glory m his
presence. 30 But of him are ye in Christ
Jesus, who of God is made tmto
us wisdom, and righteousness, and
sanctffication, aud redemption :
31 That accordMg as it is written,
" He that glorieth, let hun glory in
the Lord.
2 And I, bretM-en, when I came
to you, "came not -with exceUency
of speech, or of -wisdom, declaring
uuto you the testimony of God.
2 For I determmed not to know
auy thing among you, save Jesus
Christ, and him crucified.
3 And I was -with you in weak
ness, and M fear, and M much
trembUng. 4 And my speech and my preach
Mg "was uot "with HenticMg words
of man's -wisdom, but in demonstra
tion of the Spirit and of power :
5 That your faith shoMd uot i stand
M the wisdom of men, but M the
power of God.
6 Howbeit we speak -wisdom among
them that are perfect : yet uot the
¦wisdom of tbis world, nor of tbe
Princes of this world, that come to
nought :
7 But we speak the -wisdom of
God m a mystery, even the hidden
wisdom which God ordaMed before
the world tmto om- glory.
8 -WMch none of the prmces of
this world knew: for had they
known it, they woMd not have
crucffied the Lord of glory.
9 But as it is -written, "Eye hath
not seen, nor ear beard, neither
have entered Mto the heart of
man, tbe tMngs wMch God hath
prepared for tbem that love
bim. 10 But God hath revealed them
tmto us by Ms Sphit : for tbe Spuit
searcheth aU thmgs, yea, the deep
thMgs of God.
11 For what man knoweth the
tbmgs of a mau, save the spuit of
man which is M him ? Even so the
things of God knoweth no man, but
tbe Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received, not tbe
spirit of tbe world, but the Spirit
which is of God, that we migbt
know the things that are freely
given to-us of God.

1881
29 that no flesh shoMd glory be-
30 fore God. But of him are ye
ill Christ Jesus, who was made
uuto us -wisdom from God, i and
righteousness and sanctffication,
31 and redemption: that, accord
ing as it is -written. He that
glorieth, let him glory in tbe
Lord.
2 And I, brethren, when I came
unto you, came not with ex
ceUency of 2 speech or of wis
dom, proclaimuig to you tbe
2 Smystery of God. For I deter
mined not to know anythmg
among you, save Jesus Christ,
3 and htm crucified. And I was
¦with you iu weakness, and m
fear, aud M much tremblmg.
4 -Andmy2speechandmy4preach-ing were not in persuasive words
of wisdom, but M demonstration
5 of the Spirit and of power : that
your faith should not ^ stand in
the -wisdom of men, but in the
power of God.
6 Howbeit we speak wisdom a-
moug the imperfect: yet a wis
dom not of tbis 'world, nor of
tbe rulers of this ' world, which
7 are comMg to nought: but we
speak God's wisdom in a mys
tery, even the wisdom that hath
been bidden, which God fore
ordained before tho worlds uuto
8 our gloiy: which none of the
rulers of this world knoweth : for
had tbey known it, tbey would
not have crucffied the Lord of
9 glory : but as it is written,
ThMgs which eye saw not, and
ear heard not.
And which entered not Mto tbe
heart of man,
-Whatsoever things God pre
pared for them that love bim.
10 8 But uuto us God revealed
^them tMough tbe Spiiit: for
tbe Spirit searcheth aU things,
yea, the deep thmgs of God.
11 For who among men knoweth
tbe things of a man, save tbe
spiiit of the man, wMch is M
bim ? even so the things of God
none knoweth, save the Spirit
12 of God. But we received, not
the spirit of the world, but the
spirit which is of God; that
we might know the thmgs that
are freely given to us by God.

^ Or, both
righteousnessandsanctifi- cation and re
demp
tion2 Or,
word
3 Many
ancieut authori
ties read
testimo
ny.4Gr.thing
preach- ed.5 Or. be.

« Or,
full- grown 1 0r, age:
and so in
ver. r, 8 ;
hut not
inver.l2.

8 Some
ancientautliori-ties read
For.
'' Or, It

352

I. CORINTHIANS.

II. 13

•2Pet.l.16.

" Prov.
28. 6.
u Or, d'ls-
cerneth.' Or, dis
cerned.? Is. 40.
13. Rom. 11.
34.
iGr.shall.

' Or,fac-
tions.
i Gr. ac
cordingto mari.

¦> Ps. 62.
12. Gal. 6. i,
5.I Or,
tillage.

1811
13 "-Which tbmgs also we speak,
not iu tbe words which man's wis
dom teacheth, but which the holy
Ghost teacheth, comparing spiritual
thmgs witb spiritual.
14 But tbe natural man receiveth
not the thMgs of the Spirit of God,
for tbey are fooUshness unto him :
neither can he know ihem, because
they are spiritually discemed.
15 "But he that is spiritual
II judgeth afl things, yet he htmseU
is II judged of no man.
16"For who hath kno-wn the nund of
the Lord that he + may instruct htm?
But we have the mMd of Christ.
3 -And I, brethren, coMd not
speak unto you as unto spiritual,
but as uuto camal, even as uuto
babes in Christ.
2 I have fed you -with milk, and
uot with meat : for hitherto ye were
uot able to bear it, neither yet now
are ye able.
3 For ye are yet carnal : for where
as there is among you envying, and
strife, and H dirisions, are ye not
camal, and walk * as men ?
4 For whfle one saith, I am of
PaM, and another, / am of ApoUos,
are ye uot camal ?
5 "Who then is Paul? and who is
Apoflos ? but ministers hy whom ye
beUeved, even as the Lord gave to
every man.
6 I have planted, Apoflos watered :
but God gave the Mcrease.
7 Sotheu,neitherishetbatplauteth
auy thMg, neither he that watereth :
but God that giveth tbe mcrease.
8 Now be that planteth and he
that watereth are one : * and every
man shafl receive his own reward
according to Ms own labour.
9 For we are labourers together
with God, ye are God's U husbandry,
ye are God's bufldmg.
10 Accordmg to the grace of God
wMch is given unto me, as a wise
masterbuflder I have laid the foun
dation, and anotber bufldeth there
on. But let every man take heed
how he bufldeth thereupon.
11 For other foundation can no
man lay, than that is laid, which is
Jesus CMist.
1.12 Now tt auy man bufld upon this
foundation, gold, sflver, precious
stones, wood, bay, stubble :

1881
13 "Which things also we -speak,
not M words which man's
¦wisdom teacheth, but which
the Spirit teacheth ; i " com-
parMg spiritual things ¦with
14 spiritual. Now the natural man
receiveth not the things of
the Spirit of God: for tbey are
foolishness uuto him; and he
caimot know them, because
tbey are spirituafly ^judged.
15 But he that is spuitual 4judg-
eth afl tMngs, and he himself
16 is ^judged of no man. For who
hath known the mind of the
Lord, that he should instruct
htm ? But we have the mmd of
Christ.
3 .And I, brethren, coMd not
speak unto you as unto spu-itual,
hut as unto carnal, as unto babes
2 iu Christ. I fed you -with milk,
not ¦with meat ; for ye were not
yet able to bear it: nay, not
3 even now are ye able ; for ye are
yet camal : for whereas there is
among you jealousy aud strife,
are ye not camal, and walk after
4 the maimer of men? For when
one saith, I am of PaM; and
another, I am of Apoflos; are
5 ye uot men? "What tben is
ApoUos? and what is PaM?
Ministers tMough whom ye be
lieved; and each as the Lord
6 gave to htm. I planted, Apoflos
watered; but God gave the M-
7 crease. So tben neither is be
that planteth anything, neither
he that watereth ; but God that
8 giveth the increase. Now he
that planteth aud he that water
eth are one: but each shall re
ceive Ms own reward accordMg
9 to his o-wn labour. For we are
God's feflow- workers : ye are
God's shusbandry, God's bufld-
ing.
10 AccordMg to the grace of God
which was given unto me, as
a wise masterbuflder I laid a
foundation; aud another bufld
eth thereon. But let each man
take heed how he bufldeth there-
11 on. For other foundation can
no mau lay than that which
is laid, wMch is Jesus Christ.
12 But it any man bufldeth on
tbe foundation gold, silver, cost
ly stones, wood, hay, stubble;

lOr,combining
2 Or, in
terpret
ing spi
ritual
things to
spiritual men
^ Or, ex
amined4 Or, ex-
amineth

SGr. tilled
land.

IV. 5

I. CORINTHIANS.

,353

t Gr. is
revealed.

» ch. 6.
19.

'Or,destroy.

» Job 5.
18.

iGr.day.

•Matt. 7.
1.Kom. 2.
1.

1611
13 Every man's work shall be
made manifest. For the day shafl
declare it, because it tshaU be re
vealed by fire, and the M-e shafl ti-y
every man's work of what sort it is.
14 If any man's work abide which
he hath buflt thereupon, he shafl
receive a reward.
15 If any man's work shafl be
bumt, he shaU suffer loss : but he
Mmself shaUbe saved : yet so as by
&-e. 16 "Know ye not that ye are the
Temple of God, and that the Spirit
of God dwefleth in you ?
17 If any man ' deffle the Temple
of God, him shafl God destroy : for
the Temple of God is holy, wMch
Temple ye are.
18 Let no man deceive himself:
If any man among you seemeth to
he -wise m tbis world, let htm be
come a fool, that he may be -wise.
19 For the -wisdom of this world
is fooUshness -with God: for it is
-written, "He taketh the -wise m
their own craftmess.
•" 20 And agaM, " The Lord knoweth
tbe thoughts of the -wise, that they
are vain.
21 Therefore let uo man glory M
men, for afl tMngs are yours.
22 Whether PaM, or Apoflos, or
Cephas, or the world, or Me, or
death, or tbMgs-present, or things
to come, afl are yom-s.
23 -And ye are CMist's, and CMist
is God's.
4 Let a man so accoimt of us,
as of the mmisters of Christ, and
stewards of the mysteries of God.
2 Moreover, it is required m
stewards, that a man be found
faitMM. 3 But with me it is a very small
thMg that I shoMd be judged of
you, or of man's t judgment; yea,
I judge not mMe own self.
4 For I know nothing by my
seU, yet am I not hereby justified :
but he that judgeth me is the
Lord. 5 " Therefore judge nothing before
the time, untfl the Lord come, who
both -wffl Ming to Ugbt the Mdden
thmgs of darkness, and -wM make
manifest the counsels of tbe hearts :
aud then shafl every man have
praise of God.

1881
13 each man's work shafl be made
manifest: for the day shaU declare
it, because it is revealed M fire ;
land the fire itself shafl prove
each man's work of what sort it
14 is. If any man's work shafl abide
which he buflt thereon, he shafl
15 receive a reward. If any man's
work shall be burned, he shafl
suffer loss : but be himseU shall
be saved; yet so as tMough
fire.
16 Know ye not that ye are a
2 temple of God, and that the
Spirit of God dweUeth in you?
17 If auy man destroyeth the
2 temple of God, htm shall
God destroy; for the 2 temple of
God is holy, s which temple ye
are.
18 Let no man deceive himseU.
If any man thinketh that he is
wise among you M this 4 world,
let him become a fool, that be
19 may become wise. For the -wis
dom of this world is foolishness
¦with God. For it is ¦written.
He that taketh the -wise M their
20 craftmess : and again. The Lord
knoweth tbe reasonings of tbe
21 wise, that they are vam. "Where
fore let no one glory M men,
22 For afl thmgs are yours; whether
PaM, or Apoflos, or Cephas, or
the world, or life, or death, or
thMgs present, or thmgs to
23 come; afl are yours; aud ye
are Christ's; and CMist is
God's.
4 Let a man so accotmt of us,
as of ministers of CMist, and
stewards of the mysteries of
2 God. Here, moreover, it is re
quired M stewards, that a man
3 be found faithfM. But -with me
it is a very smafl thmg that I
should be ^ judged of you, or of
man's ^ judgement: yea, I 'judge
4 not mine o-wn self. For I know
notMng agaMst myseU; yet am
I not hereby justffied: but he
that Sjudgeth me is the Lord.
5 -Wherefore judge nothMg before
tbe time, untfl the Lord come,
who -wifl both bring to Ught tbe
bidden thmgs of darkness, and
make manifest tbe counsels
of the hearts; aud then shafl
each man have bis praise from
God.

1 Or, and
each
man's work, of
what sort
it is, the
fireshall prove it.

2 Or,
sanc
tuary

3 Or, and
such are

4 Or, age

5 Or, ex
amined
«Gr. day,7 Or,
examine8 Or, ex-
amineth

354

I. CORINTHIANS.

IV. 6

t Gr. dis-
tinguish-
eth thee?

iGr.theatre.

^.icts 20.
"A.
1 Thess.
2. 9.
2 Thess.

¦»Matt.6.
ii.

'Acts 19.
21. " -lames
¦1. 16.

1611
6 And these thmgs, bretMen, I
have m a figure transfened to my
self, and to Apoflos, for yom- sakes :
that ye might leam M us not to
think of men above that which is
written, that no one of you be
puffed up for one agamst another.
7 For who t maketh thee to differ
from another ? Aud what bast thou
that tbou didst not receive ? Now if
tbou didst receive it, why dost thou
glory as if thou hadst not received
it? 8 Now ye are fufl, now ye are rich,
ye have reigned as Mugs -without
us, and I would to God ye did reign,
that we also migbt reign -with you.
9 For I thmk that God hath set
forth us the Apostles last, as it
were approved to death. For we
are made a t spectacle nnto the
world, and to -Angels, aud to men.
10 We are fools for CMist's sake,
but ye are wise m CMist. We are
weak, but ye a?k strong: ye are
honourable, but we are despised.
11 Even unto this present hour we
both hunger and thirst, and are
naked, aud are buffeted, and have
no certaM dweMngplace,
12 • And labom-, workMg -with our
o-wn hands : bemg revfled, we bless :
bemg persecuted, we suffer it :
13 "Bemg defamed, we mtreat:
we are made as the fflth of the
world, aud are the offscouring of aU
thMgs unto this day.
14 I -write not these thmgs to
shame you, but as my beloved sons
I warn you.
15 For though you have ten thou
sand instructors m Christ, yet have
ye not many fathers : For in CM-ist
Jesus I have begotten you tMough
the Gospel.
16 -Wherefore I beseech you, be
ye foUowers of me.
17 For this cause have I sent unto
you Timotheus, who is my beloved
son, and faithfM M the Lord, who
shall brmg you into remembrance
of my ways which be in CMist,
as I teach every where m every
Church. 18 Now some are puffed up as
though I woMd.not come to you.
19 * But I -wffl come to you shortly,
"if the Lord -wifl, and ¦wffl know,
not the speech of tbem which are
puffed up, but the power.

1881
6 Now these tMngs, bretMen,
I have M a figure transfened to
myself and ApoUos for your
sakes ; that M us ye might leam
not to go beyond the thMgs
which are written ; that no one
of you be puffed up for the one
7 agaMst the other. For who
maketh thee to differ ? and what
hast tbou that tbou didst not
receive ? but if thou didst re
ceive it, why dost thou glory, as
if tbou hadst not received it?
8 -Already are ye iffled, already ye
are become rich, ye have reigned
-without us: yea and I woMd
that ye did reign, that we also
9 might reign with you. For, I
thmk, God hath set forth us the
apostles last of aU, as men doom
ed to death : for we are made a
spectacle unto the world, land
10 to angels, and to men. We ai-e
fools for Christ's sake, but ye
are wise M Christ ; we are we^,
but ye are strong ; ye have glory,
11 but we have dishonour. Even
nnto this present hour we both
hunger, and thu-st, and are
naked, and are buffeted, and
have no certam dwelUngplace ;
12 and we tofl, workMg -with our
own hands: bemg revfled, we
bless ; beMg persecuted, we eii-
13 dure ; beMg defamed, we Mtreat :
we are made as the 2 fflth of tbe
world, the offscourMg of afl
things, even until now.
14 I -write not these thmgs to
shame you, but to admoMsh you
15 as my beloved chfldren. For
though ye should have ten
thousand tutors M Christ, yet
have ye not many fathers: for
in CM-ist Jesus I begat you
16 tMough the gospel. I beseech
you therefore, be ye unitators
17 of me. For tbis cause have I
sent uuto you Timothy, who is
my beloved and faithfM chfld M
tbe Lord, who shall put you in
remembrance of my ways which
be m CMist, even as I teach
everywhere M every chm-ch.
18 Now some are puffed up, as
though I were not conung to you.
19 But I -wffl come to you shortly,
if the Lord wffl ; and I wffl know,
not the word of them which
are puffed up, but tbe power.

1 Or, 60(4
to angels
and men

2 Or,
refuse

V. 13

L CORINTHIANS.

355

^ Col. 2.
6. 'Or,
deter
mined.

-' 1 Tim.
1.20.

n Or, is
slain. 'Or,holy-
day.

1611
20 For the Iringdom of God is not
m word, but m power.
21 "What wffl ye? ShaU I come
unto you -with a rod, or in love, and
m the spirit of meekness ?
5 It is reported commoMy, that
there is fornication among you, and
such forMcation as is not so much as
named amongst the Gentfles, that
one sboMd have his father's -wife.
2 And ye are puffed up, and have
not rather momned, that he that
bath done tMs deed might be taken
away from among you.
3 " For I veiily as absent m body,
but present m spirit, have II judged
ah-eady, as though I were present,
coneemMg him that hath so done
tMs deed,
4 In the Name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, when ye are gathered to
gether, and my spirit, -with the
power of om* Lord Jesus CMist,
5 * To deUver such a one unto Sa
tan for tbe destruction of the flesh,
that the spirit may be saved M the
day of the Lord Jesus.
6 Your gloryMg is not good : " know
ye not that a Uttle leaven leaveneth
tbe whole lump ?
7 Purge out therefore the old
leaven, that ye may be a new lump,
as ye are uMeavened. For even
CMist our Passover His sacrfficed
for us.
8 Therefore let us keep II the Feast,
not -with old leaven, neither -with
the leaven of maUce and wicked
ness: but ¦with the uMeavened
bread of smcerity and truth.
9 I ¦wrote unto you M au Epistle,
not to company ¦with forMcators.
10 "Yet not altogether -with tbe
forMcators of this world, or -with
the covetous, or extortioners, or
¦with idolaters; for theu must ye
needs go out of the world.
11 But now I have ¦written unto
you, not to keep company, if any
man that is cafled a brother be a
forMcator, or covetous, or an idola
ter, or a rafler, or a drtmkard, or
an extortioner: -with such a oue,
no, uot to eat.
12 For what have I to do to judge
them also that are -without ? do not
ye judge themthat are ¦withM?
13 But them that are ¦without,
God judgeth. Therefore put away

1881
20 For the kMgdom of God is not
21 m word, but m power. "What
¦wffl ye? shafl I come tmto you
-with a rod, or m love aud a spirit
of meekness ?
5 It is actuafly reported that
there is fornication among you,
and such fornication as is not
even among the GentUes, that
one of you hath his father's
2 -wUe. -And lye are puffed up,
and 2 did not rather mourn, that
he that had done tbis deed
might be taken away from a-
3 mong you. For I verfly, being
absent in body but present in
spirit, have already, as though
I were present, judged him that
4 hath so ¦wrought this thmg, iu
tbe name of our Lord Jesus,
ye beMg gathered together, and
my spirit, with the power of our
5 Lord Jesus, to deliver such a
one unto Satan for the de
struction of the flesh, that the
spirit may be saved M the day
6 of the Lord s Jesus. Your glory
ing is not good. Enow ye not
that a Uttle leaven leaveneth
7 the whole lump? Purge out
the old leaven, that ye may be
a new lump, even as ye are
uMeavened. For our passover
also bath been sacrificed, even
8 Christ: wherefore let us 4 keep
the feast, not with old leaven,
neither -with the leaven of ma
Uce aud -wickedness, but witb
the tmleavened bread of sin
cerity and trath.
9 I wi;ote uuto you M my
epistle to have no company
10 -with forMcators; ^not altoge
ther -witb tbe fornicators of
tMs world, or with the cove
tous and extortioners, or with
idolaters; for then must ye
needs go out of the world:
11 but "now I write unto you not
to keep company, if any man
that is named a brother be a
fornicator, or covetous, or an
idolater, or a revfler, or a drunk
ard, or an extortioner; -with
12 such a one no, not to eat. For
what have I to do "with judgMg
them that are -without ? Do not
ye judge them that are within,
13 whereas them that are ¦with
out God judgeth? Put away
m2

lOr, are ye
puft'ed up?
2 Or, did
ye not
rather mourn.

3 Some
ancientauthorities omit
Jesus.

4Gr. keep
festival.

s Or, not
at all
meaning
the for
nicators
*c.

^ Or, as
it i.t, I
wrote

356

I. CORINTHIANS.

V. 13

1611
from among yourselves that -wicked
person. 6 Dare any of you, haring a matter
against another, go to law before the
unjust, aud not before the Saints ?
2 Do ye not know that the Saints
shafl judge tbe world? And if the
world shafl be judged by you, are
ye unworthy to judge the smaflest
matters ?
3 Know ye not that we shafl judge
Angels? How much more thMgs
that pertaM to tbis Me ?
4 If tben ye have judgments of
thMgs pertaining to this Ufe, set
them to judge who are least es
teemed M the Church.
5 I speak to yom- shame. Is it so,
that there is not a -wise man amongst
you ? no, not one that shafl be able
to judge between his bretMen ?
6 But brother goeth to law witb bro
ther, and that before the unbehevers ?
7 Now therefore, there is utterly a
fault among you, because ye go to
law one with another: "Why do ye
not rather take -wrong ? -Why do ye
not rather suffer yourselves to be
defrauded ? '
8 Nay, you do -wrong aud defraud,
and that yom- brethren.
9 Know ye uot that the unright
eous shaU not inherit the kingdom
of God ? Be not deceived : neither
forMcators, nor idolaters, nor adM
terers, nor effeminate, nor abusers
of themselves -with mankind,
10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor
drunkards, nor re^vflers, nor extor
tioners, shaU inherit the kingdom
of God.
11 -And such were some of you : but
ye are washed, but ye are sanctffied,
but ye are justified in the Name of
the Lord Jesus, and by tbe Spu-it of
our God.
12 Afl things are la-wfM uuto me,
but afl thmgs are not II expedient:
afl thmgs are la-wful for me, but I
-wffl not be brought under the power
of any.
13 Meats for tbe befly, and the befly
for meats: but God shaU destroy
both it and tbem. Now tbe body is
not for fornication, but for the Lord :
and the Lord for tbe body.
14 And God hath both raised up
the Lord, aud -wffl also raise up us
by Ms own power.

1881
the wicked man from among
yourselves. ,
6 Dare any of you, havmg a
matter against iMs neighbour,
go to law before tbe unrighteous,
2 and not before tbe saints? Or
know ye not that .the saints
shaU judge the world ? and if
the world is judged by you, are
ye unworthy 2 to judge tbe smaU-
3 est matters ? Know ye not that
we shaU judge angels? bow
much more, thMgs that pertaM
4 to this Me? If then ye have
sfo judge thmgs pertaMMg to
this Me, 4 do ye set them to
judge who are of no account
5 in the church? I say this to
move you to shame. Is it so,
that there cannot be found a-
mong you one wise man, who
shaU be able to decide between
6 his bretMen, but brother goeth
to law with brother, and that
7 before uubeUevers? Nay, al
ready it is altogether ^a defect
in you, that ye have lawsuits
one with another. "Why not
rather take -wi-ong? why not
8 rather be defrauded ? Nay, but
ye yourselves do -wi-ong, and
defraud, and that your bretM-en.
9 Or know ye not that tbe mi-
righteous shafl not inherit the
kMgdom of God? Be not de
ceived: neither forMcators, nor
idolaters, nor adMterers, nor
effeminate, nor abusers of tbem-
10 selves witb men, nor thieves,
nor covetous, nor drunkards,
nor revflers, nor extortioners,
shafl inherit tbe kMgdom of God.
11 -And such were some of yon : but
ye "were washed, but ye were
sanctffied, but ye were justMed
M tbe name of tbe Lord Jesus
Christ, and M the Spirit of our
God.
12 Afl thmgs are lawfM for me ;
but not afl things are expedient.
AU things are la-wful for me ; but
I ¦wffl not be brought under the
13 power of any. Meats for tbe beUy,
and tbe befly for meats: but God
shafl brmg to nought both it and
them. But the body is not for for
Mcation, but for the Lord ; and
14 the Lord for the body : and God
both raised the Lord, and -wffl
raise up us through his power.

1 Gr. ihe
other.

2Gr. of the
smallesttribunals.
s Gr. tri
bunals
pertaining io.
4 Or, set
them . . .
church.

SOr, a
lo.is to
you

6 Gr.
washed
your selves.

VIL 11

I. CORINTHIANS.

357

1611
15 Enow ye not that your bodies
are the members of Christ ? SbaU I
then take the members of Christ,
and make them the members of an
harlot? God forbid.
16 What, know ye not that he
which is jomed to an harlot is one
body? for two (saith he) shafl be
one flesh.
17 But he that is joined unto the
Lord is one spirit.
18 Flee fornication : Every sm that
a man doeth, is ¦without the body :
but he that committeth forMcation,
sinneth agamst his o^wn body.
19 What, know ye not that your
body is the Temple of the holy
Ghost which is M you, which ye have
of God, and ye are not your own ?
20 For ye are bought with a price :
therefore glorify God tn your body,
and m your spirit, which are God's.
7 Now concermng the tMngs
whereof ye wrote unto me. It is good
for a man not to touch a woman.
2 Nevertheless, to avoitZ forMcation,
let every man have his own -wUe, and
let every woman have her own hus
band. 3 Let the husband render unto the
¦wife due benevolence : aud Ukewise
also tbe wife tmto the husband.
4 Tbe ¦wife hath not power of her
own body, but the husband: and
Ukewise also the husband hatb not
power of his o^wn body, but the ¦wife.
5 Defraud you not oue the other,
except it be -with consent for a time,
that ye may give yourselves to fast
Mg and prayer, and come together
agaM, that Satan tempt you uot for
your Mcoutinency.
6 But I speak this by permission,
and not of commandment.
7 For I woMd that aU men were
even as I myseU : but every man hath
his proper gift of God, one after tMs
manner, and another after that.
8 I say therefore to the unmarried
and widows. It is good for tbem if
tbey abide even as I.
9 But if they cannot contaM, let
them many: for it is better to
many than to bum.
10 And unto the married I com
mand, yet not I, but the Lord, Let
not the -wife depart from her bus-
band: 11 But and if she depart, let her

1881
15 Enow ye not that your bodies
are members of CMist ? shaU I
tben take away the members of
Christ, and make them members
16 of a harlot? God forbid. Or
know ye not that he that is
joMed to a harlot is one body ?
for, The twaM, saith he, shafl
17 become one flesh. But he that
is joMed unto tbe Lord is one
18 spirit. Flee forMcation. Every
sin that a man doeth is -without
the body; but he that commit
teth fonncation sinneth agaMst
19 his o-wn body. Or know ye not
that your body is a i temple of
tbe 2 Holy Ghost which is M
you, which ye have from God?
20 and ye are not your own; for
ye were bought with a price:
glorUy God therefore m your
body.
Y Now concemmg the things
whereof ye ¦wrote : It is good for
a mau not to touch a woman.
2 But, because of fornications, let
each man have his o-wn ¦wUe, and
let each woman have ber own
3 husband. Let the husband ren
der unto the wUe her due : and
like^wise also tbe ¦wife uuto the
4 husband. Tbe wife hatb not
power over her own body, but
the husband: and Uke^wise also
the husband hath not power
over his o^wn body, but the wUe.
5 Defraud ye not one the otber,
except it be by consent for a
season, that ye may give your
selves unto prayer, and may be
together again, that Satan tempt
you not because of your incon-
6 tinency. But this I say by way
of permission, not of commaud-
7 ment. 8 Yet I woMd that aU
men were even as I myself.
Howbeit each man bath Ms
own gift from God, one after
this manner, and another after
that.
8 But I say to the unmarried
and to -widows. It is good for
them if they abide even as I.
9 But if they have not continency,
let them many : for it is better
10 to marry than to bum. But
unto the married I give charge,
yea not I, but the Lord, That the
¦wife depart not from ber husband
11 (but and if she. depart, let her

lOr, sane-tuary
2 Or,
Holy Spirit

3 Mauy
ancient authori
ties read
For.

358

L CORINTHIANS.

VIL 11

1611
remain unmarried, or be reconciled
to her husband: and let not the
husband put away his -wife.
12 But to the rest speak I, not tbe
Lord, If any brother hath a wUe
that beUeveth not, and she be
pleased to dwefl -with him, let him
not jiut ber away.
13 And the woman which bath an
husband that beiieveth not, and if
be be pleased to dweU witb ber, let
her not leave him.
14 For tbe unbeUevMg husband is
sanctffied by tbe -wUe, and tbe un-
beUering wUe' is sanctified by the
busbaqd ; else were your chfldren
unclean, but now are tbey holy.
15 But it the unbelievMg depart,
let Mm depart. A brother or a sister
is not under bondage in such cases ;
but God hath cafled us * to peace.
16 For what knowest tbou, 0 wife,
whether tbou shalt save thy hus
band? or bow knowest thou, 0
man, whether thou shalt save thy
wife? 17 But as God hatb distributed to
every man, as the Lord hath cafled
every one, so let Mm walk, aud so
ordain I in aU Churches.
18 Is any man cafled bemg cu--
cumcised ? let him not become un
cn-cumcised : Is auy called M uncir
cumcision 1 let htm not be circum
cised. 19 Circumcision is nothmg, and
uncu-cumcision is nothing, but the
keepmg of tbe Commandinents of
God. 20 Let every man abide m tbe
same caUMg wherein he was cafled.
21 Art thou cafled being a servant ?
care not for it : but if thou mayest
be made free, use it rather.
22 For he that is cafled M the
Lord, being a sei-vant, is the Lord's
^- freeman: Uke-wise also he that
is caUed being free, is CMist's ser
vant. 23 Ye are bought -with a price, be
not ye the servants of men.
24 BretMen, let evei-y man, where
in he is cafled, therein abide witb
God. 25 Now concerning vu-gms, I have
uo commandment of the Lord : yet
I give my judgment as one that hath
obtamed mercy of tbe Lord to be
faitMM. 26 I suppose therefore that tbis is

1881
remain unmarried, or else be
reconcfled to her husband) ; and
that tbe husband leave not his
12 -wife. But to the rest say I,
not the Lord: If any brother
hath an unbeUe-ring -wife, and
she is content to dwefl with him,
13 let htm not leave her. And the
woman which hath an unbe
lievMg husband, and be is con
tent to dwefl -with her, let her
14 not leave her husband. For
the unbeUeriug Uusband is sanc
tffied in the wUe, aud the tm-
beUe^ring wife is sanctffied m
the brother: else were your
chfldren unclean; but now are
15 they holy. Yet if the unbe
UevMg departeth, let him de
part: the brother or the sister
is not under bondage in such
cases: but God bath called lus
16 M peace. For bow knowest
tbou, O 'w-ife, whether thou
shalt save tby husband ? or bow
knowest thou, 0 husband, whe
ther thou shalt save thy -wife?
17 OMy, as tbe Lord hath dis
tributed to each man, as God
hath caUed each, so let him
walk. And so ordain I m aU
18 tbe churches. Was any man
cafled bemg circumcised? let
htm not become micircumcised.
Hath any been cafled m un
ctrcumcision? let htm not be
19 circumcised. Cu-cumcision is
nothMg, and uncu-cumcision is
nothMg; but tbe keeping of tbe
20 commandments of God. Let
each man abide M that calling
21 whereM he was caUed. Wast
thou cafled being a bondservant ?
care not for it: 21,^^ if thou
canst become free, use it rather.
22 For he that was cafled M the
Lord, being a bondservant, is
the Lord's freedmau: Uke-wise
he that was cafled, bemg free, is
23 Christ's bondservant. Ye were
bought -with a price ; become not
24 bondservants of men. Brethren,
let each man, wherem he was
cafled, therem abide with God.
25 Now coucemMg virgms I
have no commandment of the
Lord: but I give my judge
ment, as one that bath obtained
mercy of the Lord to be faithful.
26 I thMk therefore that this is

1 Many
ancientauthori
ties read
you.

2 Or,
nay,
even if

VIL 38

I. CORINTHIANS.

359

» Or, ne
cessity.

1611
good for the present II distress, I say,
that it is good for a man so to he.
27 Art thou bound unto a wife?
seek not to be loosed. Art thou
loosed from a -wife? seek not a
¦wUe. 28 But and if thou marry, tbou
hast not sinned, and if a virgM
marry, she hath not sinned : never
theless, such shafl have trouble in
tbe flesh : but I spare you.
29 But tMs I say, bretMen, tbe
time is short. It remaMeth, that
both they that have -wives, be as
though they had none :
30 -And they that weep, as though
they wept not: and they that re
joice, as though they rejoiced not :
aud they that buy, as though they
possessed uot :
31 And tbey that use tMs world,
as not abusMg it : for the f asMon
of tbis world passeth away.
32 But I woMd have you -without
carefuMess. He that is unmanied,
careth for the tMngs that belongeth
to the Lord, how he may please
tbe Lord :
33 But he that is married, careth
for the thMgs that are of tbe
world, how he may please Ms
¦wife. 34 There is dfflerence also be
tween a -wife and a virgm : the un
married woman careth for tbe tMngs
of tbe Lord, that she may be holy,
both M body and M spirit : but she
that is married, careth for the tMngs
of tbe world, how she may please
her husband.
35 And tMs I speak for your own
profit, not that I may cast a snare
upon you, but for that wMch is
comely, and that you may attend
upon the Lord -without distrac
tion. 36 But if any man tMnk that be
behaveth himseU imcomely toward
bis virgM, U she pass the flower of
her age, and need so require, let
bim do what he -wffl, he sinneth
not : let them marry.
37 Nevertheless, he that standeth
stedfast m Ms heart, baring no ne
cessity, but hath power over Ms
own -will, and hath so decreed m Ms
heart that he -wffl keep Ms virgM,
doeth wefl.
38 So then he that giveth her M
maniage, doeth wefl: but be that

1881
good by reason of the present
distress, namely, that it is good
27 for a man ifo be as he is. Art
thou bound unto a -wife? seek
not to be loosed. Art thou loosed
from a -wife? seek not a wife.
28 But and if thou man-y, thou
hast not smned { and if a -virgM
marry, she bath not sinned.
Yet such shafl have tribula
tion in tbe flesh: and I would
29 spare you. But this I say,
bretMen, the time 2 is short
ened, that henceforth both those
that have wives may be as
30 though they bad none; and those
that weep, as though they wept
not; and those that rejoice, as
though tbey rejoiced not; and
those that buy, as though they
31 possessed not; and those that
use the world, as not ^abusMg
it : for the fashion of tbis world
32 passeth away. But I woMd have
you to be free from cares. He
that is unmanied is carefM for
the tlungs of the Lord, how he
33 may please the Lord: but he
that is married is carefM for the
tMngs of the world, how he may
34 please his 4 -wife. And there is a
difference also between the wUe
and the virgM. She that is un
married is careful for the tMngs
of the Lord, that she may be
holy both in body and in spirit :
but she that is married is care
fM for the tMngs of the world,
bow she may jilease her husband .
35 -And tMs I say for your o-wn
profit ; not that I may cast a
5 snare upon you, but for that
wMch is seemly, and that ye may
attend upon the Lord -without
36 distraction. But if any man
thMketh that be behaveth him
seU unseemly toward Ms ''virgin
daughter, if she be past tbe flower
of her age, and if need so re-
quu-eth, let Mm do what he -wffl ;
he sinneth not ; let them many.
37 But he that standeth stedfast m
Ms heart, ha-ring no necessity,
but bath power as touching his
own -wffl, and bath detei-mined
tMs M his o-wn heart, to keep
Ms o^wn ^rirgM daughter, shall
38 do wefl. So tben both he that
giveth Ms own ^ virgM daughter m
marriage doetli weU ; and be that

1 Gr. so
to be.

2 Or, is
short enedlienee-
.forth, that both
those ^c.

3 Or,
using it
to the
full

4 Or,
wife, and is
divided.So also
the wife
and ihe
virgin:she that
is un
married is care
ful 6[C.
Mauyancient
authori ties read
wife, and is
divided. So also
the wo
man ihat
is un
married and the
virgin is
careful
^e. s Or, con
straint Gr.
noose.
"Or, virgin {onait-
tingdaugli- ter)

360

I. CORINTHIANS.

VII. 38

II Or, for
h im,
Rom. 11.
36.

'Or,have we
ihe more.
' Or,
have we
the less,
' Or,
power.

iOr.
edifled.

1611
giveth her not M marriage, doeth
better. 39 Tbe wife is bound by the law
as long as her husband Uveth: but
if her husband be dead, she is at
liberty to be married to whom she
wffl, oMy iu tbe Lord.
40 But she is happier if she so
abide, after my judgment: and I
tMnk also that I have the Spirit of
God. 8 Now as touchmg tMngs offered
tmto idols, we know that we aU
have knowledge. Knowledge puff-
eth up : but Charity edffieth.
2 And if any man tMnk that be
knoweth any thing, he knoweth no
tMng yet as be ought to know.
3 But if any man love God, the
same is kno-wn of Mm.
4 As concerning therefore tbe eat
mg of those thMgs that are offered
in sacrifice unto idols, we know
that au idol is nothing m the world,
and that there is none otber God
but one.
5 For though there be that are
caUed gods, whether M heaven or
M earth (as there be gods many,
and lords many :)
6 But to us there is but one God,
the Father, of whom are aU thMgs,
and we II m htm, and one Lord Jesus
Christ, by whom are aU thMgs, aud
we by bim.
7 Howbeit there is not in every
man that knowledge : for some -with
conscience of tbe idol unto this
hour, eat it as a tMng offered tmto
an idol, and their conscience beMg
weak is deffled.
8 But meat commendeth us uot to
God : for neither if we eat, II are we
the better: neither if we eat not,
II are we the worse.
9 But take heed lest by any means
tMs II Uberty of yours become a
stumbUngblock to tbem that are
weak. 10 For if any- man see thee which
bast knowledge sit at meat M the
idol's temple: shafl not the con
science of Mm which is weak, be
t emboldened to eat those tMngs
wMch are offered to idols ?
11 And tMough thy knowledge
shafl the weak brother perish, for
whom CMist died ?
12 But when ye sM so agamst

1881
giveth her not M marriage sbaU
39 do better. A -wife is bound for
so long time as her husband
liveth; but if the husband be
idead, she is free to be married
to whom she -wffl; oMy M the
40 Lord. But she is happier it she
abide as she is, after my judge
ment: and I thmk that I also
have the Spirit of God.
8 Now concernMg tMngs sacri
ficed to idols : We know that we
afl have knowledge. Knowledge
puffeth up, but love 2edifieth.
2 li any man tMnketh that he
knoweth anytMng, he knoweth
not yet as he ought to know;
3 but U any man loveth God, the
4 same is known of him. Con
cerMng therefore the eatmg of
tMngs sacrificed to idols, we
know that no idol is anything M
the world, and that there is no
5 God but one. For though there
be that are cafled gods, whether
M heaven or on earth ; as there
are gods many, and lords many ;
6 yet to us there is one God, the
Father, of whom are afl tMngs,
and we unto Mm ; and one Lord,
Jesus CMist, tMough whom are
aU tMngs, and we tMough Mm.
7 Howbeit in afl men there is not
that knowledge : but some, bemg
used untfl now to the idol, eat
as of a thMg sacrificed to an
idol ; and their conscience bemg
8 weak is deMed. But meat -wfll
not commend us to God : neither,
if we eat not, ^ are we the worse ;
nor, if we eat, 4 are we the better.
9 But take heed lest by any means
tMs ii Uberty of yours become a
10 stumbUngblock to tbe weak. For
if a man see thee wMch hast
knowledge sittmg at meat M an
idol's temple, -wffl not Ms con
science, if he is weak, "be em
boldened to eat thMgs sacrificed
11 toidols? For 'tMough thy know
ledge he that is weak perisheth,
tbe brother for whose sake Christ
12 died. -And thus, sinMng against

IGr.
fallen asleep.

2Gr. buildeth
up.

3Gr.do we
lack.4Gr.do we
abound.SOr,
power

6 Gr. be
buildedup.
1 Gr. in.

IX. 14

I. CORINTHIANS.

361

'Or,
woman.

*Rom.
15. 27.

* Deut.
18.1.

II Or,
feed.

1611
the bretMen, and wound their weak
conscience, ye sin agaMst Christ.
13 "Wherefore if meat make my bro
ther to offend, I wffl eat no flesh
whfle the world standeth, lest I
make my brother to offend.
9 Am I not an Apostle? am I
not free? have I not seen Jesus
Christ our Lord ? Are not you my
work M the Lord ?
2 If I be not an Apostle unto others,
yet doubtless I am to you : for the
seal of nune ApostlesMp are ye m
tbe Lord.
3 MMe answer to them that do
examMe me, is this :
4 Have we not power to eat and to
drink? 5 Have we not power to lead about
a sister a II -wife as wefl as other
Apostles, and as the bretMen of the
Lord, and Cephas ?
6 Or I oMy and Bamabas, have
not we power to forbear workmg ?
7 "Who goeth a warfare any time
at Ms o-wn charges? who planteth
a vMeyard, and eateth not of the
fmit thereof? or who feedeth a
flock, and eateth not of the milk of
the flock?
8 Say I these tMngs as a man ? or
saith not the law the same also ?
9 For it is written m the law of
Moses, " Thou shalt not muzzle the
mouth of the ox that treadeth out
the com: doth God take care for
oxen? 10 Or saith he it altogether for our
sakes ? for our sakes, no doubt, this
is -written: that he that ploweth,
shoMd plow m hope: and that he
that tMeshetb m hope, shoMd be
partaker of Ms hope.
11 "If we have sown unto you
spiritual thmgs, is it a great tMng
if we shafl reap your camal things ?
12 If others be partakers of this
power over you, are not we rather?
Nevertheless, we have not used tMs
power : but suffer afl tMngs, lest we
sboMd hinder the Gospel of Christ.
13 "Do ye not know that they
wMch miMster about holy tlungs
II Uve of the thmgs of the Temple ?
and they wMch wait at the altar
are partakers -with the altar ?
14 Even so hatb the Lord ordaMed,
that tbey wMch preach the Gospel
should live of tbe Gospel.

1881
the bretMen, and wounding
their conscience when it is weak,
13 ye sm agamst Christ. "Where
fore, if meat maketh my bro
ther to stumble, I wffl eat no
flesh for evermore, that I make
not my brother to stumble.
9 Am I not free ? am I not au
apostle? have I not seen Jesus
our Lord ? are not ye my work
2 in the Lord? If to others Ii
am not an apostle, yet at least
I am to you: for the seal of
mine apostlesMp are ye m tbe
3 Lord. My defence to them that
4 examine me is tMs. Have we
no right to eat and to drink?
6 Have we uo right to lead
about a wife that is a ihe-
Uever, even as the rest of the
apostles, and the bretM-en of
6 the Lord, and Cephas ? Or
I oMy and Bamabas, have we
not a right to forbear work-
7 Mg? "What soldier ever serv
eth at Ms own charges? who
planteth a vMeyard, and eateth
not the frait thereof? or who
feedeth a flock, and eateth not
8 of the mUk of tbe flock ? Do I
speak these things after tbe
manner of men? or saith not
9 the law also the same ? For it
is written M the law of Moses,
Thou shalt not muzzle the ox
when he treadeth out the corn.
Is it for the oxen that God
10 careth, or 2 saith he it altogether
for our sake ? Yea, for our sake
it was written : because he that
ploweth ought to plow m hope,
and he that tMeshetb, to thresh
11 m hope of partakMg. If we
sowed unto you spiritual thmgs,
is it a great matter if we shall
12 reap your camal thmgs? If
others partake of this right over
you, do not we yet more? Ne
vertheless we did not use tMs
right; but we bear afl tMngs,
that we may cause no Mndrance
13 to tbe gospel of CMist. Know
ye not that they which minister
about sacred thMgs eat of the
thMgs of the temple, and they
wMch wait upon the altar have
their portion with the altar?
14 Even so did tbe Lord ordam
that they which proclaim tbe
gospel shoMd live of the gospel.
M 5

iGr.sister.

2 Or,
saith he
it, as he
doubt
less dotJi,
for our
sake?

362

I. CORINTHIANS.

IX. 15

1611
15 But I have used none of tbese
things. Neither have I -written
these thmgs, that it shoMd be so
done unto me : for it were better
for me to die, than that any man
shoMd make my gloryMg void.
16 For though I preach the Gospel,
I have uothMg to gloiy of : for ne
cessity is laid upon me, yea, woe is
unto me, if I preach not the Gospel.
17 For if I do tMs thMg -wiMugly,
I have a reward : but if agaMst my
¦wffl, a dispensation of the Gospel is
committed unto me.
18 "What is my reward then ? verfly
that when I preach the Gospel, I
may make the Gospel of Christ
-without charge, that I abuse not
my power m the Gospel.
19 For though I be free from aU
men, yet have I made myself servant
unto aU, that I might gaM the more.
20 And unto tbe Jews I became as
a Jew, that I migbt gain tbe Jews :
to tbem that are under the law, as
under tbe law, that I might gam
them that are under the law :
21 To them that are -without law,
as -without law (bemg not ¦without
law to God, but under tbe law to
Christ,) that I might gain them
that are ¦without law.
22 To the weak became I as weak,
that I might gain tbe weak : I am
made aU thmgs to aU men, that I
migbt by all means save some.
23 And tMs I do for the Gospel's
sake, that I might be partaker
thereof with you.
24 Know ye not that they which
run in a race run aU, but one re
ceiveth the prize ? So run, that ye
may obtaM.
25 -And every man that striveth
for the mastery, is temperate in
aU thMgs : Now they do it to obtain
a corruptible cro^wn, but we an M-
corrnptible. 26 I therefore so run, not as un
certainly : so fight I, not as one that
heateth the air :
27 But I keep under my body, and
bring it Mto subjection : lest that by
any means when I have preached to
others, I myseU shoMd be a castaway.
10 Moreover bretMen, I woMd not
that ye shoMd be ignorant, how that
afl our fathers were under the cloud,
aud afl passed through the sea:

1881
15 But I have used none of these
tMngs: and I write not these
thmgs that it may be so done M
my case: for it were good for
me rather to die, than that any
man shoMd make my gloryMg
16 void. For if I preach the gos
pel, I have nothmg to glory of ;
for necessity is laid upon me ;
for woe is nnto me, if I preach
17 not the gospel. For if I do this
of mMe own wffl, I have a re
ward: but if not of mme o-wn
-wffl, I have a stewardsMp M-
18 trusted to me. -What tben is my
reward? That, when I preach
the gospel, I may make the gos
pel -without charge, so as not to
use to the fufl my right M tbe
19 gospel. For though I was free
from all men, I brought myseU
under bondage to afl, that I
20 might gain the more. And to
the Jews I became as a Jew,
that I might gam Jews ; to them
that are under the law, as under
the law, not beMg myself tmder
the law, that I might gam them
21 that are under the law ; to them
that are -without law, as -with
out law, not beMg without law
to God, but under law to Christ,
that I might gaM them that are
22 -without law. To the weak I be
came weak, that I might gain
the weak : I am become afl tbmgs
to all men, that I may by afl
23 means save some. And I do afl
thMgs for the gospel's sake, that
I may be a joint partaker there-
24 of. Know ye not that they which
ran M a irace run aU, but one
receiveth the prize? Even so
25 run, that ye may attaM. And
every man that strivetb M the
games is temperate m afl thMgs.
Now tbey do it to receive a cor-
i-uptible crown ; but we an m-
26 corruptible. I therefore so ran,
as not uncertaiMy; so 2 fight I,
27 as not beatmg the air: but I
8 buffet my body, and bring it
Mto bondage: lest by any means,
after that I have preached to
others, I myseU shoMd be re
jected.
IO For I woMd not, bretMen, have
you ignorant, how that our fa
thers were afl under the cloud,
and afl passed tMough the sea ;

iGr.race course.

2Gr. box.

SGr.bruise.

X. 18

I. CORINTHIANS.

363

'Or,
wentwith

i Gr. our
figures. ?Ps. 106.
14 * Es. 32.

* Num.
25.9.

' Num.
21.6.*Num. 14 37.

'Or, Types.

'Or,
moderate.

1611
.2 And were afl baptized unto Mo
ses m tbe cloud, and M the sea :
3 And did all eat the same spiri
tual meat :
4 And did all drink the same spiri
tual drink : (for they drank of that
spiritual Eock that II foUowed them :
and that Eock was Christ)
5 But with many of them God was
not weU pleased: for they were
overtMown M the -wfldemess.
6 Now these tlungs were *our
examples, to the mtent we sboMd
not lust after eril thmgs, as " they
also lusted.
7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were
some of them, as it is written, " The
people sat do^wn to eat and drink,
and rose np to play.
8 Neither let us commit forMcation,
as some of them committed, and
"fefl M one day tMee and twenty
thousand. 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as
some of them also tempted, and
" were destroyed of serpents.
10 Neither murmur ye, as some
of them also murmured, and * were
destroyed of the destroyer.
11 Now afl these tMngs happened
unto them for llensamples: and
they are -written for our admonition,
upon whom tbe ends of the world
are come.
12 "Wherefore let bim that think
eth he standeth, take heed lest he
fafl. 13 There hath no temptation taken
you, but such as is II common to
man : but God is faitMM, who wffl
not suffer you to be tempted above
that you are able: but wffl -with
the temptation also make a way
to escape, that ye may be able to
bear it.
14 Wherefore my dearly beloved,
fiee from idolatry.
15 I speak as to -wise men : judge
ye what I say.
16 The cup of blessmg wMch we
bless, is it not the communion
of the blood of Christ ? The bread
wMch we break, is it not the com-
muMon of the" body of Christ ?
17 For we bemg many are one
bread, and one body: for we are
afl partakers of that one bread.
18 Behold Israel after the flesh : are
not they wMch eat of tbe sacrifices
partakers of the Altar ?

1881
2 and were afl baptized lunto
Moses in the cloud aud in the
3 sea; and did aU eat the same
4 spiritual meat; and did aU
drink the same spiritual drink:
for they drank of a spiritual
rock that foUowed them: and
5 the rock was Christ. Howbeit
¦with most of them God was
not wefl pleased : for tbey were
overtMo^wn in the wfldemess.
6 Now 2 these things were our
examples, to the intent we
-shoMd not lust after evfl things,
7 as they also lusted. Neither
be ye idolaters, as were some
of them ; as it is written.
The people sat do-wn to eat
and drink, and rose up to
8 play. Neither let us commit
forMcation, as some of them
committed, aud fefl M one day
three and twenty thousand.
9 Neither let us tempt the ^Lord,
as some of them tempted, and
10 perished by the serpents. Nei
ther murmur ye, as some of
tbem murmured, and perished
11 by the destroyer. Now tbese
thMgs happened unto them 4 by
way of example; and they
were -written for our admoni
tion, upon whom the ends of
12 the ages are eome. -Where
fore let Mm that thMketh he
standeth take heed lest he
13 fafl. There hatb no tempta
tion taken you but such as
man can bear: but God is
faitMM, who wffl not suffer
you to be tempted above that
ye are able; but -wffl -with tbe
temptation make also the way
of escape, that ye may be able
to endure it.
14 "Wherefore, my beloved, fiee
15 from idolatry. I speak as to
¦wise men ; judge ye what I say.
16 The cup of blessing which we
bless, is it not a ^communion
of the blood of CMist? The
^ bread wMch we break, is it
not a ^commumon of the body
17 of CMist? 'seemg that we,
who are many, are one "bread,
one body; for we afl partake
18 8of tbe one "hread. Behold
Israel after the flesh: have
not they which eat the sacrifices
communion with tbe altar?
M 6

IGr. into.

2 Or, in
these thingstheybecame
figures of us

3 Some
ancientautliori-ties read
Christ.

4 Gr. by
way of
figure.

« Or,
participation in
oOr, loaf1 Or,
seeingthat there is
onebread,
we, who
aremany, are one
body8Gr.
from.

364

I. CORINTHIANS.

X. 19

? Dent.
^2. 17.
Ps. 106.
37.

' Deut.
10. 14
Ps. 24 1.

'• Deut.
10. 14.
Ps, 24 1.

II Or,
thanks
giving.

iGr.Greeks.

1611
19 What say I then? that tbe
idol is any thmg ? or that wMcb is
offered in sacrifice to idols is any
thmg ?
20 But I say that the tMngs
which the Gentfles " sacrifice, they
sacrifice to devfls, and not to
God: and I woMd not that ye
shoMd have feflowsMp -with de
rils. 21 Ye cannot drink tbe cup of
the Lord, and the cup of derils :
ye cannot be partakers of the
Lord's Table, and of the table of
derils. 22 Do we provoke the Lord to
jealousy? are we stronger than
he? 23 All tMngs al-e la-wfM for me, but
afl tMngs are not expedient: -Afl
things are la-wfM for me, but all
things edify not.
24 Let no man seek Ms o^wn : but
every man another's wealth.
25 "Whatsoever is sold M the sham
bles, that eat, askMg no question
for conscience sake.
26 For "the earth is the Lord's,
and the fuMess thereof.
27 If any of them that beUeve not
bid you to a .feast, and ye be dis
posed to go, whatsoever is set before
you, eat, askMg no question for con
science sake.
28 But if any man say unto you,
TMs is offered in sacrffice unto idols,
eat not for his sake that shewed it,
and for conscience sake. " The earth
is tbe Lord's, and the fuMess there
of. 29 Conscience I say, not thine own,
but of the other's : for why is my
liberty judged of another man's
conscience ?
SO For, if I by II grace be a par
taker, why am I e-vfl spoken of for
that for wMcb I give thanks ?
31 "Whether therefore ye eat or
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do afl
to the glory of God.
32 Give none offence, neither to
the Jews, nor to the i Gentfles, nor
to the Chm-ch of God:
33 Even as I please afl men in afl
things, not seekMg mMe own profit,
but the profit of many, that tbey
may be saved.
11 Be ye foUowers of me, even as
I also am of Christ.

1881
19 "What say I then ? that a thmg
sacrfficed to idols is anytMng,
or that an idol is anytMng?
20 But / say, that the things wMch
the Gentfles sacrffice, they sacri
fice to 1 de-rils, and not to God:
and I woMd not that ye shoMd
.have communion ¦with ide^vfls.
21 Ye cannot drink the cup of tbe
Lord, and the cup of i de^vfls : ye
caimot partake of the table of
the Lord, and of the table of
22 1 devfls. Or do we provoke tbe
Lord to jealousy? are we
stronger than be?
23 AU thMgs are la-wfM ; but afl
thMgs are not expedient. All
things are la-wfM ; but all tMngs
24 2 edify not. Let no man seek Ms
o-wn, but each Ms neighbom-'s
25 good. -Whatsoever is sold in tbe
shambles, eat, askmg no ques-
26 tion for conscience sake ; for the
earth is the Lord's, aud tbe
27 fuMess thereof. If one of tbem
that beUeve not biddetb you to
a feast, and ye are disposed to
go; whatsoever is set before
you, eat, askMg no question
28 for conscience sake. But if
any man say unto you, TMs
hath been offered in sacrffice,
eat not, for Ms sake that
shewed it, and for conscience
29 sake: conscience, I say, not
thme o-wn, but the other's ;
for why is my Uberty judged
30 by another conscience? sjf
I by grace partake, why am
I e-ril spoken of for that for
81 wMch I give thanks ? -Whether
therefore ye eat, or drink, or
whatsoever ye do, do aU to
32 the glory of God. Give no
occasion of stumbUng, either
to Jews, or to Greeks, or to
33 the church of God: even as
I also please aU men m aU
tMngs, not seeking mme own
profit, but tbe profit of the
many, that tbey maybe saved.
11 Be ye imitators of me, even
as I also am of Christ.

ICr.demons.

2Gr.Iniild not
up.

8 Or, 7/ J
partake withthank-
fylness

XI. 19

L CORINTHIANS.

365

1 Or, tra
ditions.

' That is,
a cover
ing, in
sign that
she is
underthe
power of
her hus
band.

'Or,veil.

' Or,
schisms.IOr,
sects.

1611
2 Now I praise you, bretM-en, that
you remember me M afl thMgs, and
keep the H ordMances, as I delivered
them to you.
3 But I woMd have you know, that
the head of every man is Christ:
and the head of the woman is tbe
man, and tbe head of Christ is God.
4 Every man praymg or prophesy-
Mg, ba-ring Ms head covered, dis-
hououreth Ms head.
5 But every woman that prayeth
or prophesieth -with her head un
covered, dishonoureth her head:
for that is even afl one as if she
were shaven.
6 For if the woman be not covered,
let her also be shorn : but if it be a
shame for a woman to be shorn or
shaven, let her be covered.
7 For a man Mdeed ought not to
cover Ms head, forasmuch as he is
the image aud glory of God: but
tbe woman is the glory of the man.
8 For the man is not of the wo
man : but the woman of tbe mau.
9 Neither was the man created for
the woman : but the woman for the
mau. 10 For tMs cause ought the wo
man to have II power on her head,^
because of the Angels.
11 Nevertheless, neither is the
man without tbe woman, neither
the woman without tbe man M tbe
Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the
man: even so is the man also by
the woman ; but all thMgs of God.
13 Judge in yourselves, is it come
ly that a woman pray uuto God
uncovered ?
14 Doth not even nature itself
teach you, that it a man have long
hair, it is a shame tmto bim ?
15 But if a woman have long hair,
it is a glory to her : for ber hair is
given her for a II covering.
16 But it any man seem to be con
tentious, we have no such custom,
neither the Churches of God.
17 Now in tMs that I declare unto
you, I praise you not, that you come
together not for tbe better, but for
the worse.
18 For first of all when ye come
together M the Church, I hear that
there be H divisions among you, and
I partly believe it.
19 For there must be also II heresies

1881
2 Now I praise you that ye
remember me in aU tMngs, and
hold fast the traditions, even as
3 I deUvered them to you. But I
woMd have you know, that the
head of every man is Christ ;
and the bead of tbe woman is
the man ; and the head of CMist
4 is God. Every man praymg or
prophesyMg, ha-ring Ms bead
covered, dishonoureth Ms head.
5 But every woman prayMg or
prophesyMg -with ber bead un-
vefled dishonom-eth her head:
for it is one and the same tMng
6 as if she were shaven. For 3
a woman is not vefled, let her
also be shorn: but if it is a
shame to a woman to be shorn
or shaven, let her be vefled.
7 For a man indeed ought not
to have Ms head vefled, foras
much as he is the image and
glory of God: but the woman
8 is the glory of the man. For
the man is not of the woman;
9 but the woman of the man : for
neither was the man created
for the woman ; but tbe woman
10 for the man: for tMs cause
ought the woman to ihave a
sign of authority on her head,
11 because of tbe angels. Howbeit
neither is the woman -without
the man, nor the man -without
12 the woman, M the Lord. For as
the woman is of the man, so is
the man also by tbe woman ; but
13 aU thMgs are of God. Judge ye
2 m yourselves : is it seemly that
a woman pray unto God un-
14 vefled? Doth not even nature
itself teach you, that, it a man
have long hair, it is a dishonour
15 to him ? But if a woman have
long hair, it is a glory to her:
for her hair is given her for a
16 covering. But if any man seem
eth to be contentious, we have
no such custom, neither tbe
churches of God.
17 But M giring you tMs charge,
I praise you not, that ye
come together not for the better
18 but for the worse. For first
of aU, when ye come together
8M the church, I iear that
4 dirisions exist among you ;
19 aud I partly beUeve it. For
there must be also ^ heresies

lOr, have au
thorityover

2 Or,
among

3 Or, in
congre
gation4Gr. schisms. SOr,
factions

366

I. CORINTHIANS.

XL 19

il Or, 1/e
cannoteat.

II Or,
thanthat are
poor.

¦' Matt.
26. 2i3.
Mark 14.
22.Luke 22.
19. I) Or, for
a reinem-
brance.

II Or,
sheiv ve.

Ji'dij' mcvt.

^Or,
Jyi-hi- ment.

1611
among you, that tbey which are
approved may be made manifest
among you.
20 When ye come together there
fore Mto one place, this is Unot to
eat the Lord's Supper.
21 For in eating every one taketh
before other Ms own supper : and one
is hungry, and another is drunken.
22 "What, have ye not bouses to
eat and to drink in ? Or despise ye
the Church of God, and shame
II them that have not ? "What shaU
I say to you ? shaU I praise you in
this ? I praise you not.
23 For I have received of tbe Lord
that wMch also I deUvered unto
you, "that the Lord Jesus, tbe
same night M wMch he was be
trayed, took bread :
24 -And when be had given thanks,
he brake it, and said, Take, eat, this
is my body, wMch is broken for you :
tbis do II in remembrance of me.
25 -After the same maimer also he
took the cup when he had supped,
saymg, TMs cui) is the new Testa
ment M my blood: this do ye, as
oft as ye drink it, in remembrance
of me.
26 For as often as ye eat this
bread, and diink this cup, Hye do
shew the Lord's death tffl he come.
27 -Wherefore, whosoever shaU eat
tMs bread, and diiuk tMs cup of
the Lord unworthfly, shafl be guflty
of the body and blood of the Lord.
28 But let a man examine himseU,
and so let him eat of that bread,
aud drink of that cuii.
29 For he that eateth and drinketh
unworthfly, eateth aud drmketh
11 damnation to htmseU, not discern
ing the Lord's body.
30 For tMs cause many are weak
and sicHy among you, and mauy

31 For if we would judge our
selves, we shoMd not be judged.
32 But when we are judged, we
are chastened of tbe Lord, that we
shoMd not be coudenmed with the
world. 33 -Wherefore my bretMen, when
ye come together to eat, tan-y one
for another.
34 -And if auy mau htmger, let him
eat at home, that ye come not toge
ther unto II condemnation. -And the
rest wffl i set in order, when I come.

1881
among you, that they wMch are
ajjproved may be made maM-
20 test among you. -Wlien there
fore ye assemble yourselves
together, it is not possible to
21 eat the Lord's supper: for in
your eating each one taketh
before other Ms o-wn supper;
and one is hungry, and another
22 is drunken. "Wliat? have ye
not houses to eat and to drink
M ? or despise ye the i church of
God, and put them to shame
that 2 have not? "What shafl I
say to you ? s shafl I praise you
23 in tbis ? I praise you not. For
I received of the Lord that
which also I deUvered tmto
you, how that the Lord Jesus
in the Mght M which he was
24 betrayed took bread ; and when
he had given thanks, he brake
it, aud said, TMs is my body,
which 4is for you: tMs do in
25 remembrance of me. In Uke
manner also the cup, after sup
per, saymg, TMs cup is the
new ^ covenant M my blood :
tMs do, as oft as ye drink it,
26 in remembrance of me. For
as often as ye eat tMs bread,
aud drink the cup, ye pro
claim the Lord's death tffl he
27 come. -Wherefore whosoever
shafl eat tbe bread or diink the
cup of the Lord unworthfly, shall
be guflty of tbe body and the
28 blood of the Lord. But let a
man prove MmseU, and so let
Mm eat of the bread, and drink
29 of the cup. . For he that eateth
and drinketh, eatetb and drMk-
eth judgement unto himseU, if
30 he ^discern not the body. For
tMs cause many among you ai-e
weak and sickly, and not a few
31 sleep. But it we 'discerned
ourselves, we should not be
32 judged. But ^when we are judg
ed, we are chastened of the
Lord, that we may not be cou-
33 demned -with the world. "Where
fore, my bretMen, when ye come
together to eat, wait one for
34 anotber. If any man is hungry,
let him eat at home ; that your
coining together be not unto
judgement. -And the rest -wffl
I set in order whensoever I
come.

lOr,congre
gation 2 Or,
havenothingSOr,shall I
praiseyou?In this I
praise you not
4 Many
ancient
authorities read
is broken
for you.
5 Or, tes
tament

6 Gr. dis
crimi nate.
tGt. dis
crimi
nated. 8 Or,
whenwe are
judged ofthe
Lord, we
are chas
tened

XII. 18

I. CORINTHIANS.

367

'Or,Ana-thema.

iGr. Greeks.

1611
12 Now couceming spiritual jri^te,
bretMen, I woMd not have you ig
norant. 2 Ye know that ye were Gentfles,
carried away unto these dumb idols,
even as ye were led.
3 "Wherefore I give you to under
stand, that no man speakMg by
the spirit of God cafleth Jesus II ac
cursed: aud that no man can say
that Jesus is the Lord, but by tbe
holy Ghost.
4 Now there are diversities of gifts,
but the same spirit.
5 And there are differences of ad-
miMstratious, but tbe same Lord.
6 And there are diversities of ope
rations, but it is the same God,
which worketh afl M aU.
7 But tbe manifestation of the
spirit is given to every man to pro
fit -withal.
8 For to one is given by tbe spirit
the word of -wisdom, to another the
word of knowledge, by the same
spirit. 9 To another faith, by the same
spirit : to anotber the gifts of heal
Mg, by the same spuit :
10 To another the workMg of mi
racles, to anotber prophecy, to an
other discenung of spirits, to anotber
divers kmds of tongues, to anotber
tbe Mterpretation of tongues.
11 But afl these worketh that one
and tbe seUsame spirit, diridmg to
every man severaUy as he -wffl.
12 For as the body is one, and hath
many members, and afl the members
of that one body, bemg many, are
one body : so also is Christ.
13 For by oue spirit are we aU
baptized Mto one body, whether we
be Jews or * Gentfles, whether we be
bond or free: and have been aU
made to drink Mto one spirit.
14 For tbe body is not one mem
ber, but many.
15 If the foot shafl say. Because I
am not the hand, I am not of the
body : is it therefore not of tbe body ?
16 -And if the ear shaU say. Be
cause I am not the eye, I am not of
the body : is it therefore not of the
body? 17 If tbe whole body were an eye,
where were the bearing? If the
whole were hearing, where were
the smelling ?
18 But now hath God set tbe mem-

1881
12 Now concernMg spiritual sriyis,
bretMen, I woMd not have you
2 ignorant. Ye know that when
ye were Gentfles ye were led
away tmto those dumb idols, how-
3 soever ye might be led. "Where
fore I give you to understand,
that no man speaking in the
Spirit of God saith, Jesus is
anathMia ; and no man can say,
Jesus is Lord, but M the Holy
Spirit.
4 Now there are diversities of
¦ 5 gifts, but the same Spirit. -And
there are diversities of miMstra-
6 tions, and tbe same Lord. And
there are diversities of workmgs,
but the same God, who worketh
7 aU things M aU. But to each
one is given the manifestation
of the Spirit to profit ¦withal.
8 For to one is given tMough the
Spirit the word of ¦wisdom ; aud
to another the word of know
ledge, accordMg to the same Spi-
9 rit : to another faith, in the same
Spirit; and to another gifts of
10 heaUngs, M tbe oue Spirit ; and
to another workMgs of i mira
cles ; and to another prophecy ;
and to another disceruMgs of
spirits : to anotber divers kMds
of tongues; and to another
the interpretation of tongues:
11 but aU these worketh the one
and the same Spirit, diridmg
to each one severafly even as
he ¦wifl.
12 For as the body is one, and
hath many members, aud afl the
members of the body, bemg
mauy, are one body ; so also is
13 Christ. For m one Spirit were
we all baptized into one body,
whether Jews or Greeks, whe
ther bond or free ; and were afl
14 made to drink of one Spirit. For
the body is not one member, but
15 many. If the foot shafl say. Be
cause I am not the hand, I am
not of the body ; it is not there-
16 fore not of the body. And if the
ear shafl say, Because I am not
the eye, I am not of the body ;
it is not therefore uot of the
17 body. If tbe whole body were
an eye, where were the hearing ?
If the whole were hearing,
18 where were tbe smeMng ? But
now bath God set tbe mem-

368

I. CORINTHIANS.

XIL 18

' Or, put

'Or,
division.

I Or,
kinds.

, 'Or,
' powers.

1611
bers every one of them m the body,
as it hath pleased him.
19 And if they were afl one mem
ber, where were the body ?
20 But now are they many mem
bers, yet bM one body.
21 And tbe eye cannot say unto
the hand, I have no need of thee :
nor again, the head to the feet, I
have no need of you.
22 Nay, much more tbose mem
bers of the body, wMch seem
to be more feeble, are neces
sary. 23 And those members of the body,
wMch we think to be less honour
able, upon these we II bestow more
abundant honour, and om- uncome
ly parts have more abundant come
liness. 24 For our comely parts have no
need: but God hath tempered tbe
body together, haring given more
abundant honour to that part wMch
lacked :
25 That there shoMd be no II scMsm
M the body : but that tbe members
shoMd have the same care one for
another. 26 And whether one member suffer,
aU the members suffer with it : or
oue member be honoured, aU the
members rejoice -with it.
27, Now ye are the body of CMist,
aud members M particular.
28 And God hath set some m the
Church, first Apostles, secondarily
Prophets, thirdly Teachers, after
that miracles, then gifts of heal
ings, helps M governments, II diver
sities of tongues.
29 Are aU Apostles ? are afl Pro
phets? are all Teachers? are afl
II workers of miracles ?
30 Have afl the gifts of healMg?
do afl speak -with tongues? do afl
mterpret ?
31 But covet eamestly the best
gilts: And yet shew I tmto you a
more exceflent way.
13 Though I speak ¦with the
tongues of men and of Angels, and
have not charity, I am become
as soundmg brass or a tinklmg
cymbal. 2 And though I have the gift of
prophecy, and understand aU mys
teries and afl knowledge: and
though I have afl faith, so that

1881
bers each one of them in the
body, even as it pleased him.
19 -And if they were aU one mem-
20 ber, where were the body ? But
now they are many members,
21 but one body. And the eye can
not say to the hand, I have no
need of thee : or agaM tbe head
to the feet, I have no need of
22 you. Nay, much rather, those
members of tbe body which
seem to be more feeble are ne-
23 cessary : and those parts of tbe
body, which we tMnk to be less
honourable, upon these we i be
stow more abundant honom-;
and our uncomely parts have
more abundant comeUness ;
24 whereas our comely parts have
no need: but God tempered
the body together, giring more
abundant honour to that part
25 wMch lacked ; that there shoMd
be no scMsm in the body; but
that the members shoMd have
the same care one for another.
26 And whether oue member sM-
fereth, afl the members suffer
¦with it ; or one member is 2ho-
noured, aU the members rejoice
27 with it. Now ye are the body
of CMist, and ^ severafly mem-
28 bers thereof. And God hath set
some iu the church, first apo
stles, secondly prophets, thirdly
teachers, then 4inii.acles, then
gUts of healmgs, helps, ^govern-
ments, divers kMds of tongues.
29 Are aU apostles? are aU pro
phets ? ai-e aU teachers ? are aU
30 workers of 4 miracles ? have aU
gifts of healings? do aU speak
-with tongues ? do aU Mtei-pret ?
31 But desire eamestly the greater
gifts. And a stffl more exceflent
way shew I unto you.
13 If I speak -with the tongues of
men and of angels, but have not
love, I am become soundmg brass,
2 or a clangmg cymbal. And if I
have the gift of prophecy, and
know aU mysteries and afl know
ledge ; and U I have afl faith, so as

1 Or, put

2 Or,
glorified

s Or,
memberseach in
his part
4Gr.
powers. s Or, wise
counsels

XIV. 5

I. CORINTHIANS.

369

II Or, is
not rash.

'Or,with the
truth.

' Or, rea
soned.

i Gr. in
a riddle.

iGr. heareth.

1611
I coMd remove mountams, and have
uo charity, I am notMng.
3 And though I bestow afl my
goods to feed the poor, aud though
I give my body to be bmned, and
have not charity, it profiteth me
notMng. 4 Charity suffereth long, and is
kmd : charity enrieth not : charity
llvaunteth not itseU, is not puff
ed up,
5 Doth not behave itseU unseemly,
seeketh not her owu, is not easily
provoked, thinketh no evfl,
6 Eejoicetb not M miqmty, but
rejoiceth U M the truth :
7 Beareth afl thMgs, beUeveth afl
thMgs, hopeth afl things, endureth
all tMngs.
8 Charity never fafleth : but whe
ther there be prophecies, they shafl
fafl; whether there bo tongues, they
shaU cease ; whether there be know
ledge, it shaU vaMsh away.
9 For we know M part, and we
prophesy m part.
10 But when that wMcb is perfect
is come, tben that wMcb is M part
shafl be done away.
11 -When I was a chfld, I spake as
a chfld, I understood as a chfld, I
II thought as a chfld : but when I be
came a man, I put away cMldish
things. 12 For now we see tM-ough a
glass, ^darkly: but tben face to
face: now I know m part, but
then shafl I know even as also I am
kno-wn. 13 And now abideth faith, hope,
charity, these tMee, but the greatest
of these is charity.
14 FoUow after charity, and de
sire spiritual gifts, but rather that
ye may prophesy.
2 For he that speaketh M an un
known tongue, speaketh not unto
men, but tmto God: for no man
t understandeth bim: howbeit in the
spirit he speaketh mysteries.
3 But he that prophesieth, speak
eth tmto men to edification, and ex
hortation, and comfort.
4 He that speaketh m an un
known tongue, edffieth bimseU: but
he that prophesieth, edffieth the
Church. 5 I woMd that ye aU spake -with
tongues, but rather that ye pro-

1881
to remove mountaMs, but have
3 not love, I am nothMg. Aud if
I bestow afl my goods to feed
the poor, and if I give my body
ifo be burned, but have not love,
4 it profiteth me nothMg. Love
suffereth long, and is kMd ; love
envieth not; love vaunteth not
5 itseU, is not puffed up, doth not
behave itseU tmseemly, seeketh
not its own, is not provoked,
6 taketh not account of evfl; re
joiceth not m unrighteousness,
but rejoiceth -with the truth;
7 2 beareth afl things, beUeveth aU
tMngs, hopeth aU tMngs, endur-
8 eth afl thMgs. Love never fafleth:
but whether there he prophecies,
tbey shafl be done away ; whether
there he tongues, they shafl cease ;
whether there he knowledge, it
9 shall be done away. For we know
m part, and we prophesy m part :
10 but when that which is perfect is
come, that wMch is M part shafl
11 be done away. -When I was a
chfld, I spake as a chfld, I felt as
a chfld, I thought as a chfld:
now that I am become a man,
I have put away chfldish tMngs.
12 For now we see in a minor,
3 darkly; but then face to face:
now I know m part; but then
shaU 1 4 know even as also I have
13 been ^ kno-wn. But now abideth
faith, hope, love, these tM-ee ;
s and the '' greatest of these is love.
14 FoUow after love; yet desire
eamestly spiritual gifts, but
rather that ye may prophesy.
2 For he that speaketh M a tongue
speaketh not uuto men, but uu
to God; for no man s^uder-
standeth; but M the spirit he
3 speaketh mysteries. But he that
prophesieth speaketh unto men
edffication, aud comfort, and
4 consolation. He that speaketh
m a tongue "edffieth himseU;
but he that prophesieth " edffieth
5 tbe church. Now I woMd have
you aU speak -with tongues,
but rather that ye should pro-

I Many
ancient autliori-
ties read
thai I
may
glory.

2 Or,
covereth

3 Gr. in
a riddle.
4Gr.know
fully. 5Gr. known
fully. 6 Or, but
greater thanthese'Gr.
greater. 8Gr.heareth.

9Gr.
buildethup.

370

I. CORINTHIANS.

XIV. 5

1611
phesied : for greater is he that pro
phesieth than he that speaketh -with
tongues, except he interpret, that
the Church may receive edifyMg.
6 Now bretMen, U I come unto you
speakMg with tongues, what shafl
I profit you, exceiit I sliaU speak to
you either by revelation, or by
knowledge, or by prophesying, or
by doctrine ?
7 And even things -without life
gi-ring sound, whether pipe or harp,
except they give a distMction M the
II sounds, how shafl it he known what
is piped or hai-ped?
8 For if the ti-umpet give an un
certain sotmd, who shafl prepare
MmseU to the battle ?
9 So likewise you, except ye utter
by tbe tongue words ^easy to be
understood, how shaU it be known
what is spoken? for ye shall speak
iuto tbe air.
10 There are, it may be, so many
kinds of voices M the world, and none
of them are -without signffication.
11 Therefore if I know not the
meamug of the voice, I shall be
unto him that speaketh a Barbarian,
and he that speaketh shaU be a Bar
barian tmto me.
12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye
are zealous i of spiritual gifts, seek
that ye may excel to the eciifymg of
the Chm-ch.
13 "Wherefore let Mm that speaketh
M an unknown tongue pray that he
may interpret.
14 For if I pray in an miknown
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my
understaudmg is unlruitfM.
15 "What is it then? I wffl pray
-with the spirit, and wffl pray with
understanding also ;. I wffl smg -with
the spirit, and I wffl smg with the
understanding also.
16 Else, when thou sbalt bless -with
the spirit, bow shaflbe that occupieth
the room of the uMearned say Amen
at thy gi-ring of thanks, seeMg he un
derstandeth not what thou sayest ?
17 For thou veiily givest thanks
wefl: but the other is not edffied.
18 I thank my God, I speak ¦with
tongues more than you afl.
19 Yet M the Church I had rather
speak five words ¦with my under
standmg, that hy my voice I might
teach others also, thau ten thousand
words in au uriMnown tongue.

1881
phesy: and greater is be that
prophesieth than he that speak
eth with tongues, except he M-
terpret, that the church may
6 receive edifyMg. But now, bre
tM-en, if I come unto you speak
ing with tongues, what shaU
I profit you, uMess I speak to
you either by way of revela
tion, or of knowledge, or of pro-
7 phesying, or of teachMg? Even
tbmgs without Me, giring a
voice, whether pipe or harp, if
tbey give not a distinction M
tbe sounds, how shaU it be
known what is piped or harped?
8 For if the trumpet give an
uncertaM voice, who shaU pre-
9 pare himseU for war? So also
ye, uMess ye utter by the tongue
speech easy to be tmderstood,
bow sbaU it be known what is
spoken? for ye -wffl be speak-
10 ing into the air. There are,
it may be, so many kMds of
voices iu the world, and ino
11 kind is -without signffication. If
then I know not the meanmg
of the voice, I shaU be to bim
that speaketh a barbarian, and
he that speaketh -wffl be a bar-
12 barian 2unto me. So also ye,
since ye are zealous of » spiri
tual gifts, seek that ye may
abound uuto the edifyMg of
13 tbe church. Wherefore let bim
that speaketh M a tongue pray
14 that he may interpret. - For if
I pray M a tongue, my spirit
prayeth, but my understandMg
15 isuMi-uitfM. -What is it then ? I
wffl pray -with the spu-it, and I
-wffl pray -with the understandmg
also : I -wffl sMg -with tbe sph-it,
aud I -wffl smg with the under-
16 standing also. Else if tbou bless
¦with the spirit, how shall he that
fffleth the place of 4 the uMeamed
say the Amen at thy gi-ring of
thanks, seemg he knoweth not
17 what thou sayest? For thou
verfly givest thanks weU, but
18 the other is not ^ edffied. I
thank God, I speak -with tongues
19 more thau you afl: howbeit in
tbe church I had rather speak
five words -with my understand
Mg, that I might Mstruct others
also, than ten thousand words
M a tongue.

lOr, nothingis with
out voice

2 Or, in
my case
SGr.spirits.

4 Or, him
that is
without
gifts: and so m
ver. 23,
24.SGr.buildedup.

XIV. 34

I. CORINTHIANS.

371

i Gr. per
fect, or
of a ripe
age.
¦» Is. 28.
U.

iGr. tu
mult, or
unquiet- ness.

* Gen. 3.
16.

1611
20 BretMen, be not chfldren in
understandmg: howbeit, in malice
be ye chUdren, but in understandMg
be tmen.
21 In the law it is " written. With
men of otber tongues aud other Ups
¦wffl I speak unto tMs people: and
yet for aU that ¦wifl they not hear
me, saith the Lord.
22 -Wherefore tongues are for a sign,
not to them that beUeve, but to them
that beUeve not: But prophesyMg
serveth not for them that believe
not, but for them wMch beUeve.
23 If therefore the whole Church
be come together Mto some place,
and all speak -with tongues, aud there
come M those that are uMeamed, or
unbehevers, -wffl they not say that
ye are mad?
24 But it aU prophesy, and there
come M one that beUeveth not, or
one tmlearued, he is conrinced of
all, he is judged of afl.
25 And thus are the secrets of Ms
heart made manifest, and so faffing
down on his face he ¦wffl worsMp
God, and report that God is M you
of a truth.
26 How is it then, brettoen ? when
ye come together, every one of you
hath a Psalm, hath a doctrine, hath
a tongue, bath a revelation, hath an
mterpretation: Let all things be
done unto edifying.
27 If any man speak m an un
known tongue, let it be by two, or
at the most by tMee, and that by
com-se, aud let one Mterpret.
28 But if there be no Mterpreter, let
him keep sflence M the Church, aud
let Mm speak to MmseU, and to God.
29 Let the Prophets speak two or
tMee, and let the other judge.
30 If amy thing be revealed to
anotber that sitteth by, let tbe first
hold his peace.
31 For ye may all prophesy one by
one, that afl may leam, and aU may
be comforted.
32 And tbe spirits of tbe Prophets
are subject to the Prophets.
33 For God is not the author of
+ coMusion, but of peace, as M aU
Churches of tbe SaMts.
34 Let your women keep sflence M
the Churches, for it is not permitted
unto them to speak; but they are
commanded to be under obedience :
as also saith the " law.

1881
20 Brethren, be not chfldren in
mind: howbeit in malice be ye
babes, but in mind be imen.
21 In the law it is written. By
men of strange tongues aud
by the Ups of strangers wffl
I speak unto tbis people; and
not even thus wM they hear
22 me, saith tbe Lord. Wherefore
tongues are for a sign, not to
them that beUeve, but to the
unbeliering : but prophesying is
for a sign, not to the unbe-
lie-sing, but to them that be-
23 Ueve. If therefore the whole
church be assembled together,
aud aU speak with tongues, and
there come in men uMeamed or
unbelievMg, wffl they not say
24 that ye are mad? But if all
prophesy, and there come in
one unbeUe-vmg or uMeamed,
he is 2 reproved by aU, he is
25 judged by afl; the secrets of
Ms heart are made maMfest;
and so he wffl fafl do-wn ou
his face and worsMp God, de
claring that God is 3 among you
Mdeed.
26 "What is it then, bretMen?
"When ye come together, each
one hath a psahn, hath a teach
ing, hatb a revelation, hatb a
tongue, hath an Mterpretation.
Let afl thMgs be done unto edi-
27 fying. If any man speaketh m
a tongue, let it he by two, or at
tbe most tMee, and that in tum ;
28 and let one Mterpret: but if
there be no Mterpreter, let him
keep sflence M the chm-ch ; and
let him speak to htmseU, aud to
29 God. -And let the prophets speak
hy two or ttoee, and let the
30 others 4 discern. But if a revela
tion be made to another sittmg
by, let the Mst keep sflence.
31 For ye aU can prophesy one by
one, that afl may leam, and
32 ail maybe 5 comforted; and the
spirits of the prophets are sub-
33 ject to the prophets; for God
is not a God of contusion, but of
peace ; as M aU the churches of
the samts.
34 Let tbe women keep sflence
m the churches: for it is not
permitted uuto them to speak;
but let them be in subjec
tion, as also saith the law.

1 Gr. of
full age.

-Or, con
victed

3 Or, in

4Gr.discriminate.

6 Or, ex
horted

572

I. CORINTHIAlSrS.

XIV. 35

hold
fast. t Gr. by
tchatspeech.

fi Or, an
abortive.

1611
35 And it they -wffl leam auy tMng,
let tbem ask their husbands at home :
for it is a shame for women to speak
M the Church.
36 What ? came tbe word of God out
from you ? or came it uuto you oMy ?
37 If any man thmk himseU to be
a Prophet, or spuitual, let him ac
knowledge, that the thMgs that I
¦write uuto you are the command
ments of the Lord.
38 But if any man be ignorant, let
him be ignorant.
39 -Wherefore bretMen, covet to
prophesy, and forbid not to speak
¦with tongues.
40 Let aU tUmgs be done decently,
and M order.
15 Moreover bretMen, I declare
tmto you the Gospel wMchlpreached
tmto you, wMcb also you have re
ceived, and wherein ye stand.
2 By wMch also ye are saved, U ye
II keep M memory t what I preached
uuto you, uMess ye have beUeved m
vaM. 3 For I deUvered unto yon &-st of
aU that wMch I also received, how
that CMist died for our sms accord
Mg to the Scriptm-es :
4 And that he was bm-ied, and that
he rose again the thu-d day accord
ing to the Scriptures.
5 And that he was seen of Cephas,
then of tbe twelve.
6 After that, he was seen of above
five hundred bretMen at once: of
whom the greater part remain unto
tMs present, but some are fallen

7 Alter that, be was seen of James,
then of aU the Apostles.
8 And last of afl be was seen of me
also, as of 11 one born out of due time.
9 For I am the least of the Apo
stles, that am not meet to be cafled
an Apostle, because I persecuted the
Church of God.
10 But by the grace of God I am
what I am : and his grace which was
bestowed upon me, was not M vain :
But I laboured more abundantly
than they afl, yet not I, but the
gi-ace of God wMcb was -with me :
11 Therefore, whether it were I
or they, so we preach, and so ye
beUeved. 12 Now if Christ be preach
ed that be rose from the dead,

1881 .
35 And if they woMd leam any
thMg, let them ask their own
husbands at home: for it is
shameful for a woman to speak in
36 the church. -What? was it from
you that the word of God went
forth ? or came it mito you alone ?
37 If any man thinketh MmseU
to be a prophet, or spiritual, let
bim take knowledge of the tMngs
wMch I -write unto you, that they
are the commandment of the
38 Lord. iBut if any man is igno
rant, let bim be ignorant.
39 "Wherefore, my bretMen, de
sire earnestly to prophesy, aud
forbid not to speak witb tongues.
40 But let aU tlnngs be done de
cently and M order.
IS Now I make kno-wn unto you,
bretM-en, tbe gospel which I
preached unto you, jvMch.also
ye received, whereM also ye
2 stand, by wMch also ye are
2 saved; I make known, I say,
^m what words I preached it
unto you, if ye hold it fast, except
3 ye beUeved 4M vain. For I de
Uvered unto you first of afl that
wMch also I received, how that
CMist died for our sMs accord-
4 mg to the scriptures; aud that
be was buried ; and that be bath
been raised on the third day
5 accordMg to the scriptures ; and
that be appeared to Cephas ; then
6 to the twelve ; then he appeared
to above five hundred bretMen
at once, of whom the greater
part remaM tmtfl now, but some
7 are fallen asleep; then he ap
peared to James ; then to afl the
8 apostles ; and last of afl, as unto
one born out of due time, he
9 appeared to me also. For I am
the least of the apostles, that
am not meet to be caUed an
apostle, because I persecuted the
10 church of God. But by the grace
of God I am what I am : and Ms
grace wMch was bestowed upon
me was not found ^vaM; but I
laboured more abundantly than
they aU: yet uot I, but the
grace of God which was -with
11 me. Whether theu it be I or
they, so we preach, and so ye
beUeved.
12 Now U Christ is preached that
he bath been raised from the dead.

1 Many
ancientautliori-ties read
Bid if
any man
knoweth not, he
is not
knoion.

2 Or,
saved, if
ye hold
fast what I
preach ed unto
you, ex
cept ^e.
SGr. with
whatword.
4 Or,
without
cause

SOr,
void

XV. 31

L CORINTHIANS.

373

1611
how say some among you that there
is no resurrection of the dead?
13 But tt there be no resurrection
of the dead, then is Christ not risen.
14 And if CM-ist be not risen, then
is our preachMg vam, and yom-
f aith is also vam :
15 Yea, and we are fotmd false
-witnesses of God, because we have
testffied of God that he raised up
CMist : whom he raised not up, if
so be that the dead rise not.
16 For it the dead rise not, then is
not Christ raised.
17 And tt CMist be not raised, your
faith is vaM, ye are yet M your sms.
18 Then they also wMch are faflen
asleep M Christ, are perished.
19 If m this Me oMy we have hope
m CMist, we are of afl men most
miserable. 20 But now is Christ risen from
the dead, and become the Mstfrails
of them that slept.
21 For sMce by man came death,
by man eame also the resurrection
of the dead.
22 For as M Adam aU die, even so
in Christ shafl aU be made alive.
23 But every man M Ms o-wn order.
CMist tbe firstfraits, afterward tbey
that are Christ's, at Ms coming.
24 Tben cometh tbe end, when he
shaU have deUvered up the kMgdom
to God even the Father, when he
shall have put do-wn all nfle, and
all authority and power.
25 For he must reign, tffl he hatb
put afl enemies tmder his feet.
26 The last enemy that shafl be
destroyed, is death.
27 For he hatb put aU thMgs under
Ms feet; but when be saith afl
thmgs are put under him, it is
manifest that he is excejited wMch
did put aU tMngs under Mm.
28 And when aU tMngs shafl be
subdued unto htm, then shafl the
Son also bimseU be subject unto
him that put aU tMngs under him,
that God may be afl m afl.
29 Else what shaU they do, which
are baptized for tbe dead, if the
dead rise not at afl? why are they
then baptized for the dead ?
30 And why stand we m jeopardy
every hour ?
31 I protest by II your rejoicMg
wMch I have m CMist Jesus our
Lord, I die dafly.

1881
bow say some among you that
there is uo resunection of the
13 dead ? But if there is no resur
rection of the dead, neither hath
14 CMist been raised : aud if CMist
hath not been raised, tben is our
preacMng ivain, 2 yom- faith also
15 is ivam. Yea, and we are found
false -witnesses of God ; because
we witnessed of God that he rais
ed up s CMist: whom he raised
not up, if so be that the dead are
16 not raised. For if the dead are not
raised, neither hath Christ been
17 raised: andif Christbatbnot been
raised, your faith is vaM ; ye are
18 yet in your sms. Theu they also
wMch are faflen asleep M Christ
19 have perished, ^li'vn this Me
only we have hoped M Christ, wo
ate of afl men most pitiable.
20 But now hath Christ been
raised from the dead, tbe first-
frmts of them that are asleep.
21 For sMoe by man came death,
by man came also the resui-rec-
22 tion of tbe dead. For as m
Adam afl die, so also in s CMist
23 shafl afl be made aUve. But each
m Ms own order: CMist the
iirstfruits; tben tbey that are
24 CMist's, at his ^coming. Then
cometh the end, when he sbaU
deUver up the kingdom to ^ God,
even the Father ; when be shaU
have aboUshed aU nfle and aU
25 authority and power. For he
must reign, tffl he hath put aU
26 Ms enemies under bis feet. Tbe
last enemy that shaU be.aboUsbed
27 is death. For, He put aU things in
subjection under his feet. ' But
when he saith, Afl things are put
in subjection, it is e-rident that
he is excepted who did subject
28 afl tMngs unto him. -And when
afl thmgs have been subjected
uuto bim, tben shaU the Son
also himseU be subjected to bim
that did subject afl thMgs unto
Mm, that God may be afl M aU.
29 Else what shafl tbey do wMch
are baptized for the dead? If
the dead are not raised at afl,
why tben are tbey baptized for
30 them? why do we also stand
31 M jeopardy every hour? I pro
test by 8 that gloryMg M you,
brettoen, which I have in Christ
Jesus our Lord, I die dafly.

lOr,void2 Some
ancientautliori-
ties read
our.
s Gr. the
Christ

4 Or, Jf
we have
onlyhoped in
Christ in
this life

SGr.
presence. 6 Gr. ihe
God and
Father.

1 0r, But
when he
shall have
said. All
thingsare put
in sub
jection [evident
ly ex
ceptinghim that
did sub
ject all
thingsunto him),
when, I
say, all
tlnngs
^e. SOr,your
glorying

374

I. CORINTHIANS.

XV. 32

n Or, to
speakafter the
mannerof men.

1611
32 If II after the manner of men I
have fought with beasts at Ephesus,
what advantageth it me, if the dead
rise not ? let us eat and drink, for
to morrow we Me.
33 Be not deceived: eril commu
nications corrupt good manners.
34 Awake to righteousness, and sM
not: for some have not tbe know
ledge of God, I speak tMs to your
shame. 35 But some man -wffl say. How
are the dead raised up? and -with
what body do they come ?
36 Thou fool, that wMch thou sow-
est is not qMckened, except it die.
37 And that wMch thou sowest,
tbou sowest not that body that shafl
be, but bare gram, it may chance of
wheat, or of some other grain.
38 But God giveth it a body as it
hath pleased bim, and to every seed
Ms own body.
39 Afl flesh is not the same flesh,
but there is oue kind of flesh of
men, another flesh of beasts, another
of fishes, and another of birds.
40 There are also celestial bodies,
and bodies tenestrial : But the glory
of the celestial is one, and the glory
of the tenestrial is another.
41 There is one glory of the sun,
another of tbe moon, and another
glory of tbe stars : for one star dffier-
eth from another star in glory.
42 So also is the resurrection of
the dead, it is so-wn in corruption,
it is raised in incorraption.
43 It is sown m dishonour, it is
raised M glory : it is so-wn m weak
ness, it is raised in power :
44 It is sown a natm-al body, it is
raised a spiritual body. There is a
natural body, and there is a spiritual
body. 45 And so it is -written : Tbe first
man Adam was made a Hring soM,
the last Adam was made a quickeu-
Mg spuit.
46 Howbeit that was uot fc-st
which is spiritual: but that whicli
is natural, aud afterward that which
is spiritual.
47 Tbe first man is of the earth,
earthy. The second man is the Lord
from heaven.
48 As is the earthy, such are they that
are earthy, and as is the heaveMy,
such are they also that are heaveMy.
49 And as we have borne the linage

1881
32 If after tbe maimer of men I
fought with beasts at Ephesus,
1 what doth it profit me ? If the
dead are not raised, let us eat
and drMk, for to-morrow we
33 die. Be not deceived : E-vfl com
pany doth corrupt good man-
34 ners. 2 Awake up righteously,
and sin not ; for some have no
knowledge of God : I speak this
to move you to shame.
35 But some oue wffl say. How
are the dead raised? and vrith
what maimer of body do they
36 come? Thou fooUsh one, that
which thou thyseU sowest is not
37 qmckened, except it die: and
that ¦n-Mch thou sowest, tbou
sowest not the body that shafl
be, but a bare graM, it may
chance of wheat, or of some
38 other kMd ; but God giveth it a
body even as it pleased him, and
to each seed a body of its own.
39 AU flesh is not the same flesh:
but there is one fesh of men,
and another fiesh of beasts, and
anotber flesh of birds, and an-
40 other of fishes. There are also
celestial bodies, and bodies ter
restrial: but the gloi-y of tbe
celestial is one, and tbe glory of
41 the terrestrial is another. There
is one glory of the sun, and
another glory of the moon, and
another glory of the stars ; for
oue star dMeretb from anotber
42 star in glory. So also is the resur
rection of tbe dead. It is so-wn
M corruption ; it is raised m M-
43 connption: it is so-wn M dis
honour ; it is raised m glory : it
is so-wn m weakness ; it is raised
44 in power: it is sown a natural
body ; it is raised a spiritual body.
If there is a natural body, there
45 is also a spuitual body. So also
it is -written, The Mst man Adam
became a liring soM. The last
Adam became a Me-gi-vmg spirit.
46 Howbeit that is not first wMch
is spiritual, but that wMch is
natural ; then that which is spi-
47 ritual. The first man is of tbe
earth, earthy : the second man is
48 of heaven. As is tbe earthy, such
are they also that are earthy:
and as is the heaveMy, such
are they also that are heaveMy.
49 And as we have home tbe image

lOr,what doth it
profit me, if
the dead
are not
raised?Let us
eat ^c.
2Gr.Awake out of
drunk
ennessright-

XVI. 7

L CORINTHIANS.

375

* Is. 25.
8. '•Hos.
13. 14.
'Or,un.

iGr.gifi.

1611
of the earthy, we shafl also bear the
image of the heaveMy.
50 Now this I say, brettoen, that
flesh and blood cannot inherit the
kMgdom of God : neither doth cor
ruption inherit incorraption.
51 Behold, I shew you a mystery :
we shaU not aU sleep, but we shafl
afl be changed,
52 In a moment, m the twinkUng
of an eye,' at the last trump, (for the
trumpet shaU sound, and the dead
shall be raised incorruptible, and we
shall be changed.)
53 For tMs corruptible must put
on incon-uption, and this mortal
must put on immortaUty.
54 So when this corruptible shaU
have put on mcorraption, and tMs
mortal shaU have put on immor
taUty, then shafl be brought to pass
the sayMg that is ¦written, "Death
is swaUowed up M ¦rictory.
55 • O death, where is thy stMg ?
0 II grave, where is thy rictory ?
56 The stmg of death is sM, and
tbe strength of sM is the law.
57 But thanks be to God, which
giveth us the rictory, ttoough our
Lord Jesus Christ.
58 Therefore my beloved brettoen,
be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always
aboundmg M the work of the Lord,
forasmuch as you know that your
labour is not m vam m the Lord.
16 Now concernmg tbe coflection
for the SaMts, as I have given order
to the Churches of Galatia, even so
do ye.
2 Upon the first day of the week, let
every one of you lay by him m store,
as God hatb prospered bim, that
there be no gathermgs when I come.
3 And when I come, whomsoever
you shaU approve by your letters,
them wM I send to bring your
t liberality unto Jerusalem.
4 And if it be meet that I go also,
they shafl go -with me.
5 Now I -wffl come unto you, when
I shaU pass tMough Macedonia : for
I do pass ttoough MacedoMa.
6 And it may be that I wffl abide,
yea, and wmter -with you, that ye
may bring me on my joumey,
wMthersoever I go.
7 For I -wffl not see you now by tbe
way, but I trast to tarry a while
¦mth you, if the Lord permit.

1881
of tbe earthy, iwe shaU also bear
tbe image of the heavenly.
50 Now tMs I say, bretMen, that
flesh and blood cannot inherit
the kMgdom of God; neither
doth corruption inherit Mcor-
51 raption. Behold, I tefl you a
mystery : We shall not afl sleep,
52 but we shafl aU be changed, m a
moment, in the t-winkUng of an
eye, at the last tramp : for the
trumpet shaU sound, and the
dead shaU be raised mconup-
tible, and we shafl be changed.
53 For tMs corruptible must put on
mcorruption, and this mortal
54 must put on immortality. But
when 2 this corruptible shafl have
put on iucorruption, and tMs
mortal shall have put on immor
taUty, then shaU come to pass
the saymg that is ¦written. Death
55 is swaUowed up ^m rictofy. 0
death, where is thy rictory ? 0
56 death, where is tby sting ? The
sting of death is sm; and the
57 power of sin is the law: but
thanks be to God, which giveth
us the rictory ttoough our Lord
58 Jesus Christ. Wherefore, my
beloved brettoen, be ye stedfast,
unmoveable, always aboundmg
M the work of the Lord, foras
much as ye know that your
labour is not 4 yam m the
Lord.
16 Now concerning the coUection
for tbe saMts, as I gave order to
the churches of Galatia, so also
2 do ye. "Upon the first day of
the week let each one of you
lay by him m store, as he may
prosper, that no coUections be
3 made when I come. And wbeii
I arrive, * whomsoever ye shafl
approve by letters, tbem -wffl I
send to carry your bounty unto
4 Jerasalem: and if it be meet
for me to go also, tbey shafl go
5 -with me. But I ¦wffl come unto
you, when I shaU have passed
through MacedoMa; for I do
6 pass ttoough Macedonia; but
with you it may be that I shafl
abide, or even ¦wmter, that ye
may set me forward on my jom--
7 ney wMthersoever I go. For I do.
not -wish to see you now by the
way ; for I hope to tarry a while
-with you, if the Lord permit.

1 Many
ancientautli cri
tics read
let us
also
bear.

2 Many
ancientauttiori-ties omit
this cor
ruptibleshall have put
onineor-
rupiion, and.
8 Or, vic
toriously

4 Or,
voiil

SOr,whomsoever ye
shall ap
prove, ihem will
I send
withletters

376

I. CORINTHIANS.

XVI. 8

1611
8 But I -wffl tarry at Ephesus un
til Pentecost.
9 For a great door and efl'ectual is
opened unto me, and there are many
adversaries. 10 Now tt Timotheus come, see
that he may be with you ¦without
fear: for he worketh tbe work of
the Lord, as I also do.
11 Let no man therefore despise
bim: but conduct him forth in
peace, that he may come unto me :
for I look for him -with the bre
tMen. 12 As touchmg our brother Apol-
los, I greatly desired Mm to come
unto you -with tbe bretMen, but his
¦wffl was not at afl to come at this
time : but he . wffl come when he
shafl have convement time.
13 Watch ye, stand fast in the
faith, qmt you Uke men : be strong.
14 Let afl your tMngs be done
¦with charity.
15 I beseech you, brettoen, (ye
know the bouse of Stephanas, that
it is the firstfrmts of Achaia, and
that they have addicted themselves
to the ministry of the Saints,)
16 That ye submit yourselves unto
such, and to every one that helpeth
-with us and labouretb.
17 I am glad of the comMg of
Stephanas, and Portunatus, and
Achaicus : for that which was lack
ing ou your part, they have sup
pUed, 18 For they have refreshed my
spirit and yours : therefore acknow
ledge ye them that are sudi.
19 The Churches of Asia salute you :
Aqpfla and Priscffla salute you much
M the Lord, with the Church that is
in their house.
20 AU the brettoen greet you:
greet ye one another -with an holy
kiss. 21 The salutation of me PaM witb
mine own hand,
22 If any man love not the Lord
Jesus Ctoist, let htm be Anathema
Maranatba. 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be -with you.
24 My love be -witb you afl m
Christ Jesus. Amen.
^ The first Epistle to the Corinthians
was written from Philippi by Steplia-
nas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus,
and Timotheus.

1881
8 But I -wffl tarry at Ephesus untfl
9 Pentecost ; for a great door and
effectual is opened tmto me, and
there are many adversaries.
10 Now if Timothy come, see
that he be -with you ¦without
fear; for he worketh the work
11 of the Lord, as I also do: let
no man therefore despise Mm.
But set him forward on Ms
journey m peace, that he may
come unto me : for I expect Mm
12 -with tbe brettoen. But as
touchmg ApoUos tbe brother,
I besought bim much to come
unto you -with tbe brettoen:
aud it was not at all ihis ¦wiU
to come now ; but he ¦wffl come
when he shafl have opportuMty.
13 Watch ye, stand fast M the
faith, quit you Uke men, be strong.
14 Let afl that ye do be done M
love.
15 Now I beseech you, brettoen
(ye know tbe house of Stepha
nas, that it is the firstfraits of
Achaia, and that they have set
themselves to miMster unto
16 the samts), that ye also be M
subjection tmto such, and to
every one that helpeth m the
17 work and labom-etb. And I
rejoice at the 2 conung of Ste
phanas and Fortunatus and
Achaicus: for that which was
lacking on your part they sup-
18 pfied. For they refreshed my
spirit and yours : acknowledge ye
therefore them that are such.
19 The churches of Asia salute
you. Aqufla and Prisca salute
you much m the Lord, -with
tbe chm-ch that is in their
20 house. AU the brettoen salute
you. Salute one anotber -with
a holy kiss.
21 The salutation of me PaM
22 ¦with mMe o^wn hand. If any man
loveth uot tbe Lord, let him be
23 anathema, sjiaran atha. Tbe
grace of tbe Lord Jesus Christ
24 be -with you. My love be with
you afl in Christ Jesus. -Amen.

lOr, God's
will that
heshould
comenow

2Gr.
presence.

3 Tliatis,
Our
Lord
comcth.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

COKINTHIANS.

' Or, is
UTcntght.

'Or,
answer.

1611
1 Paci, an Apostle of Jesus Christ
by the wffl of God, and Timothy our
brother, unto the Church of God
wMch is at Corinth, ¦with afl the
SaMts wMch are m all Achaia :
2 Grace be to you and peace, from
God our Father, and /rom the Lord
Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed be God, even the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father
of mercies, and the God of ail com
fort, 4 "Who comforteth us in aU our
tribMation, that we may be able to
comfort them wMch are M any
trouble, by the comfort where
with we ourselves are comforted
of God.
5 For as the sufferings of Christ
abotmd M us, so onr consolation
also aboundeth by Christ.
6 -And whether we be afflicted, it
is for your consolation and salva
tion, which II is effectual in the en
during of the same sufferings which
we also suffer: or whether we be
comforted, it is for your consola
tion, and salvation.
7 And our hope of you is stedfast,
knowmg, that as you are partakers
of the sufferings, so shall ye be also
of the consolation.
8 For we woMd not, bretMen,
have you ignorant of our trouble
wMch came to us m Asia, that we
were pressed out of measure, above
strength, msomuch that we de
spaired even of Me.
9 But we had the II sentence of
death M ourselves, that we shoMd
not trast m ourselves, but M God
wMch raisetb tbe dead.
10 "Who delivered us from so great
a deatU, and doth deUver : M whom
we trust that he wiU yet deUver

1881
1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus
ttoough the wffl of God, aud
Timothy lour brother, unto the
chm-ch of God wMch is at Co
rmth, -with afl the samts which
are iu the whole of Achaia :
2 Grace to you and peace from
God our Father and tbe Lord
Jesus Christ.
<3 Blessed be tbe God and Father
of our Lord Jesus CMist, the
Father of mercies and God of
4 aU comfort ; who comforteth us
in afl our affliction, that we may
be able to comfort them that are
M any affliction, tMough the
comfort where-with we ourselves
5 are comforted of God. For as
the sufferings of Ctoist abound
unto us, even so om- comfort
also aboundeth ttoough Ctoist.
6 But whether we be affiicted, it
is for your comfort and salva
tion; or whether we be com
forted, it is for your comfort,
wMch worketh in tbe patient
enduring of the same sufferings
7 which We also suffer: and onr
hope for you is stedfast ; know
Mg that, as ye are partakers of
the sufferMgs, so also are ye of
8 tbe comfort. For we would not
have you ignorant, brettoen,
concermng our affliction which
befeU us in Asia, that we were
weighed down exceedingly, be
yond our power, msomuch that
9 wedespatredevenofMe:2yea,weourselves have had the 'answer
of death -withM ourselves, that
we shoMd not trust m ourselves,
but M God which raisetb the
10 dead : who deUvered us out of so
great a death, and wffl deUver :
ou whom we have 4 set om- hope
that he -wffl also stffl deflver us ;

1 Gr. the
brother.

2 Or, but
we our-

8 Or, sen
tence
4 Some
ancientauthorities read
set our
hope;and still
will he
deliverus.

378

IL CORINTHIANS.

L 11

1611
11 You also helpMg together by
prayer for us, that for the gUt be
stowed upon us by the means of
many persons, thanks may be given
by many on our behalf.
12 For our rejoicing is tMs, tbe
testimony of our conscience, that M
simpUcity aud godly sMoerity, not
with flesMy wisdom, but by the
grace of God, we have had our con
versation M the world, and more
abundantly to you-wards.
13 For we -write none other tbmgs
unto you, than what you read or
acknowledge, aud I trast you shall
acknowledge even to the end.
14 As also you have acknowledged
us in part, that we are your i-e-
joicing, even as ye also are ours, in
the day of tbe Lord Jesus.
15 And in this confidence I was
mmded to come uuto you before,
that you might have a second
II benefit :
16 And to pass by you into Mace
doma, and to come agam out of
MacedoMa unto you, and of you to be
brought on my way toward Judsea.
17 "When I therefore was thus
mMded, did I use Ughtuess ? or the
tMngs that I purpose, do I purpose
according to the fiesh, that -with me
there shoMd be yea yea, and nay
nay? 18 But as God is trae, our II word
toward you was not yea and nay.
19 For the Son of God, Jesus
CMist, who was preached among
you by us, even by me and Sflvanus
and Timotheus, was uot Yea and
Nay, but M him, was yea.
20 For afl the promises of God in
him are Y'ea, and in Mm Amen,
unto the glory of God by us.
21 Now he wMch stabUsheth us
¦with you in CMist, aud hath an
ointed us, is God,
22 -Who hath also sealed us, aud
given the earnest of the Spuit in
our hearts.
23 Moreover, I caU God for a re
cord upon my soM, that to spare
you I came not as yet unto Corinth.
24 Not for that we have dominion
over your faith, but are helpers of
yotu: joy : for by faith ye stand.
2 But I determined tMs -with my
seU, that I woMd not come agam to
you m heariness.

1881
11 ye also helping together on our
behaU by your suppUcation ;
that, for the gift bestowed upon
us by means of many, thanks
may be given by many persons
on our behalf.
12 For our glorying is tMs, the
testimony of our conscience, that
m holiness and sincerity of God,
not in flesHy wisdom but m the
gi-ace of God, we behaved our
selves in the world, and more
13 abundantly to you-ward. For we
¦write none other things unto
you, thau what ye read or even
acknowledge, and I hope ye -wffl
14 acknowledge uAto the end : . as
also ye did acknowledge us M
part, that we are your gloryMg,
even as ye also are ours, iu the
day of our Lord Jestfs.
15 And in tbis confidence I was
minded to come before unto you,
that ye might have a second
16 1 benefit; and by you to pass
Mto Macedonia, and again from
Macedonia to come unto you,
and of you to be set forward on
17 my journey unto Judsea. "When
I therefore was thus minded,
did I shew fickleness? or the
thmgs that I purpose, do I pur
pose accordMg to tbe flesh, that
¦with me there sboMd be the yea
18 yea aud the nay nay? But as
God is faitMM, otu- word toward
19 you is not yea and nay. For
tbe Son of God, Jesus Christ,
who was preached among you
2 by us, even 2 by me and Sflva
nus and Timothy, was not yea
20 and nay, but in Mm is yea. For
how many soever be the pro
mises of God, M bun is the yea :
wherefore also tMough Mm is
the Amen, unto the gloi-y of God
21 ttoough ns. Now he that stabUsh
eth us with you ^M CMist, and
22 anomted us, is God; 4 who also
sealed us, and gave us the ear
nest of the Spirit in our hearts.
23 But I cafl God for a -witness
upon my soM, that to spare you
I forbai-e to come unto Corinth.
24 Not that we have lordsMp over
your faith, but are helpers of
your joy: for by 6 faith ye
2 stand. 6 But I determMed tMs
for myself, that I woMd not
come again to you -with sorrow.

I Or,
grace Some
ancientauthori
ties read
Joy.

2 Or.
through.

SGr. into.
4 Or,
seeingihat he
both
sealed us
SOr,your
faith fi Some
ancientauthorities read
For.

II. 16

II. CORINTHIANS.

379

I Or,
censure.

' Or, in
the sight.

1611
2 For if I make you sorry, who is
he then that maketh me glad, but
tbe same wMcb is made sorry by
me? 3 And I -wrote tMs same unto you,
lest when I came, I shoMd have
sorrow from tbem of whom I ought
to rejoice, haring confidence in you
aU, that my joy is the joy of you all.
4 For out of much affliction and
angmsh of heart I wrote uuto you
¦wiSi many tears, not that you
shoMd be grieved, but that ye might
know the love wMch I have more
abundantly unto you.
5 But if any have caused grief, he
hath not grieved me, but M part:
that I may not overcharge you afl.
6 Sufficient to such a man is tMs
II ptmishment, wMch was inflicted
of many.
7 So that contrari^wise, ye ought
rather to forgive him, and comfort
him, lest perhaps such a one shoMd
be swaUowed up with overmuch
sonow. 8 "Wherefore I beseech you, that
you woMd coiffirm your love to
wards him.
9 For to this end also did I -write,
that I might know the proof of you,
whether ye be obedient M aU things.
10 To whom ye forgive any thMg,
1 forgive also : for tt I forgave any
tMng, to whom I forgave it, for
your sakes forgave I it, II M the per
son of CMist,
, 11 Lest Satan shoMd get an ad
vantage of us: for we are not
ignorant of Ms devices.
12 Furthermore when I came to
Troas, to preach Christ's Gospel,
aud a door was opened unto me of
the Lord,
13 I bad no rest in my spuit, be
cause I found not Titus my brother,
but taMng my leave of them, I
went from thence mto Macedonia.
14 Now thanks be unto God, wMcb
always causeth us to triumph m
Christ, and maketh manifest the
savour of Ms knowledge by us M
every place.
15 For we are tmto God a sweet
savour of CMist, M tbem that are
saved, and m them that perish.
16 To the one we are the savour of
death unto death ; and to the otber
the savour of Ufe unto Ufe : and who
is sufficient for these tMngs ?

1881
2 For if I make you sorry, who
tben is be that maketh me glad,
but he that is made sorry by
3 me? And I wrote this very
tMng, lest, when I came, I
should have sonow from them
of whom I ought to rejoice;
baring confidence in you aU,
that my joy is the joy of you afl.
4 For out of much affliction and
angmsh of heart I -wrote uuto
you -with many tears ; not that ye
sboMd be made sorry, but that
ye might know the love which I
have more abundantly unto you.
5 But if any hatb caused sonow,
he hath caused sonow, not to
me, but in part (that I press not
6 too hea-rily) to you all. Suffi
cient to such a one is this pu-
mshment which was inflicted by
7 ifbe many; so that contrariwise
ye shoMd 2 rather forgive him
and comfort htm, lest by any
means such a one shoidd be
swaflowed up with his overmuch
8 sonow. -Wherefore I beseech
you to coiffirm your love toward
9 bim. For to tMs end also did I
-write, that I might know the
proof of you, ' whether ye are
10 obedient M afl tMngs. But to
whom ye forgive anytMng, 1 for
give also: for what I also have
forgiven, if I have forgiven any
tMng, for your sakes have I for
given it in tbe 4 person of CMist ;
11 that no advantage may be gaM
ed over us by Satan : for we are
uot ignorant of bis derices.
12 Now when I came to Troas
for tbe gospel of Christ, aud
when a door was opened unto
13 me in the Lord, I had no reUef
for my spirit, because I found
not Titus my brother : but tak
ing my leave of them, I went
14 fortbinto Macedonia. Butthanks
be unto God, wMch always lead
eth us in triumph in Christ, aud
maketh mauUest tM-ougb us
the savour of Ms knowledge M
15 every place. For we are a sweet
savour of Christ unto God, in
tbem that are being saved, and
16 M them that are perisMng; to
the one a savour from death
unto death; to the other a sa
vour from Ufe unto Me. And
who is sufficient for these thmgs ?

I Gr. the
more.2 Some
ancientauthorities omit
rather.

8 Some
ancient authorities read
ivhereby.

4 Or,
presence

380

IL CORINTHIANS.

IL 17

II Or,
deal de
ceitfullywith.

'Or,quicken
eth.

n Or,
boldness.

1611
17 For we are not as many wMch
II corrupt the word of God : but as of
sincerity, but as of God, in the
sight of God speak we iu Christ.
3 Do we begm agaM to commend
ourselves? or need we, as some
others, Epistles of commendation
to you, or letters of commendation
from you ?
2 Ye are our Epistle written M our
hearts, known and read of aU men.
3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly
declared to he tbe Epistle of CMist
ministered by us, -written not with
ink, but -with the spirit of the
liring God, not M tables of stone,
but M fleshy tables of the heart.
4 And such trast have we ttoough
Christ to God- ward :
5 Not that we are sufficient of our
selves to tMnk auy tMng as of om--
selves : but our sufficiency is of God :
6 -Who also hath made us able
ministers of the New Testament,
not of the letter, but of the spirit ;
for tbe letter kffletb, but the spirit
II giveth Me.
7 But if the ministration of death,
¦written, and engraven M stones,
was glorious, so that the cMldren
of Israel coMd not stedfastly behold
the face of Moses, for the glory of
Ms countenance, wMch glory was to
be done away :
8 How shafl not the mimstration
of the spirit be rather glorious ?
9 For if the ministration of con
demnation be glory, much more
doth the ministration of righteous
ness exceed m glory.
10 For even that wMcb was made
glorious had no glory M tMs re
spect, by reason of the glory that
exceUeth. 11 For if that which is done away
was glorious, much more that
wMch remaMeth is glorious.
12 SeeMg theu that we have such
hope, we uae great II plainness of
speech. 13 And not as Moses, wMch put a
vafl over Ms face, that the chfldren
of Israel coMd uot stedfastly look to
the end of that which is abohshed ;
14 But thetr minds were bUnded :
for untfl tMs day remaineth the
same vafl tmtaken away, tn the
reading of the old testament : wMch
vafl is done away in CMist.

1881
17 For we are not as the many,
icorrnptMg tbe word of God:
but as of sincerity, but as of
God, in the sight of God, speak
we m Christ.
3 Are we begirmMg again to com
mend ourselves ? or need we, as
do some, epistles of commenda-
2 tion to you or from you? Ye
are our epistle, -written m our
hearts, known and read of afl
3 men ; being made manUest that
ye are an epistle of Christ, mi
nistered by us, -written not with
Mk, but with the Spuit of the
Uring God; not in tables of
stone, but in tables that are
4 hearts of flesh. And such confi
dence have we ttoough CMist
5 to God- ward: not that we are
sufficient of ourselves, to account
anytMng as from om-selves ; but
6 om- sufficiency is from God ; who
also made us sufficient as minis
ters of a new 2 covenant ; not of
the letter, but of the spirit : for
tbe letter kffletb, but the spirit
7 giveth Ufe. But if the ministra
tion of death, ' written, and en
graven on stones, came 4 ¦with
gloi-y, so that the chfldren of
Israel coMd not look stedfastly
upon the face of Moses for tbe
glory of Ms face; wMch glori/
8 5 was passMg away: how shall
not rather the miMstration of
9 the spuit be -with gloi-y? ''For
if the mimstration of condemna
tion is glory, much rather doth
the ministration of righteous-
10 ness exceed m glory. For verily
that which bath been made glo
rious hatb not been made glori
ous M this respect, by reason of
11 the glory that surpasseth. For
if that which 'passeth away was
8 with glory, much more that
which remaineth is M glory.
12 Ha-vmg therefore such a hope,
we use great boldness of speech,
13 and are not as Moses, who put a
vefl upon Ms face, that the chil
dren of Israel shoMd not look
stedfastly ^on the end of that
14 which 6 was passmg away: but
their lOmmds were hardened:
for untfl tMs vei-y day at the
readMg of tbe old 2 covenant the
same vefl Uremauieth uMifted;
which veil is done away in Ctoist.

lOr,makingmerchandiseofthe
word of
God

2 Or, tes
taments Gr. in
letters.4 Gr. in.
s Or, was
being doneaways Many
ancientauthori ties read
For if
to the
ministrationof con^
demna-tion
there is
glory. 1 Or, is
being
done away8Gr.through.3 Or,
unto

u Or, re-
maineili,it not
being
revealed that it is
done away

IV. 12

IL CORINTHIANS.

381

' Or, of
the Lord
the spirit.

iGrsitame.

' Or, not
alto
gether withouthelp or
means.

1611
15 But even unto tMs day, when
Moses is read, the vafl is upon their
heart. 16 Nevertheless, when it shafl turn
to the Lord, tbe va-fl shafl he taken
away. 17 Now tbe Lord is that spirit, and
where the Spirit of the Lord is,
there is Uberty.
18 But we aU, -with open face be
holding as m a glass the glory of
tbe Lord, are changed Mto the same
image, from glory to glory, even as
II by the spirit of the Lord.
4 Therefore, seeMg we have this
ministry, as we have received mercy
we faint not :
2 But have renounced tbe Mdden
tMngs of t dishonesty, not walkMg
m craftmess, nor handUug the word
of God deoeitfuUy, but by manifesta
tion of the truth commendMg our
selves to every man's conscience
m the sight of God.
3 But it our Gospel be Md, it is
Md to them that are lost :
4 In whom the God of tMs world
hath bUnded the minds of them
wMcb beUeve not, lest the Ught of
the glorious Gospel of CMist, who
is tbe image of God, shoMd shMe
unto tbem.
5 For we preach not ourselves, but
Christ Jesus the Lord, and om-selves
your servants for Jesus' sake.
6 For God who commanded the
Ught to shme out of darkness, hatb
sinned m our hearts, to give the
Ught of tbe knowledge of the gloi-y
of God m the face of Jesus Chnst.
7 But we have this treasure in
earthen vessels, that the exceUency
of the power may be of God, and
not of us.
8 We are troubled ou every side,
yet not distressed ; we are perplexed,
but II not m despair ;
9 Persecuted, but not forsaken;
cast do-wn, but not destroyed ;
10 -Always bearing about M tbe
body the dying of tbe Lord Jesus,
that the Me also of Jesus might be
made manifest in om- body.
11 For we wMch Uve, are alway
deUvered unto death for Jesus' sake,
that the life also of Jesus migbt be
made manifest M our mortal fiesh.
12 So then death worketh in us,
but Me in you.

1881
15 But unto this day, whensoever
Moses is read, a vefl Ueth upon
16 their heart. But whensoever
lit shaU tum to tbe Lord, the
17 vefl is taken away. Now tbe
Lord is the Spiiit: and where
tbe Spirit of the Lord is, there
18 is Hberty. But we afl, -with
unvefled face 2reflectMg as a
minor the glory of tbe Lord,
are transformed mto tbe same
image from glory to glory, even
as from ^the Lord the Spirit.
4 Therefore seemg we have this
mtMstry, even as we obtamed
2 mercy, we faint not: but we
have renounced tbe hidden
tbmgs of shame, not walking
M craftiness, nor handling the
word of God deceitfufly; but
by the manifestation of the
truth commendMg ourselves to
every man's conscience m tbe
3 sight of God. But and if our
gospel is vefled, it is vefled m
4 them that are perisMng : in
whom the god of tbis 4 world
hath bUnded the ^mmds of the
unbeUe-vmg, "that the 'Ught of
tbe gospel of the glory of CMist,
who is the image of God, shoMd
5 not dawn upon them. For we
preach not ourselves, but CMist
Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as
your ^servants s>for Jesus' sake.
6 SeeMg it is God, that said. Light
shaU sMne out of darkness, who
shined m our hearts, to give the
'Ught of the knowledge of the
glory of God M the face of Jesus
CMist.
7 But we have this treasure in
earthen vessels, that the exceed
ing greatness of the power may
be of God, and not from our-
8 selves ; we are pressed on evei-y
side, yet not straitened; per
plexed, yet not unto despair;
9 pursued, yet not i" forsaken ;
smitten down, yet not destroyed ;
10 always bearing about in the
hody the n dyMg of Jesus, that
the Ufe also of Jesus may be
11 manifested in our body. For
we which Uve are alway de
Uvered unto death for Jesus'
sake, that the life also of Jesus
may be manifested M om-
12 mortal flesh. So then death
worketh in us, but Ufe in you.

lOr, a
man
shall turn

2 Or,
beholding as in
a mirror

3 Or, the
Spirit which is
the Lord

4 Or, age
SGr.thoughts,I! Or, that
they
shouldnot see
the light
. . . imaqe
of Gad
7Gr.illumi nation.
«Gr.bondservants.9 Some
ancientauthori
ties read
throughJesus.

1" Or,
lefi be
hind
"Gr.
putting to death..

382

IL CORINTHIANS.

IV. 13

¦"Ps.ue.
10.

^ Or, en
deavour.

1611
13 We havmg the same spirit of
faith, accordmg as it is -written, "I be
Ueved, and therefore have I spokeih
we also beUeve, and therefore speak.
14 Kno^wmg that he wMch raised
up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us
also by Jesus, and shafl present us
with you.
15 For afl tlungs are for your
sakes, that the abundant grace
might, tMough the tbanksgiring of
mauy, redoimd to the glory of God.
16 For which cause we faMt not,
but though our outward mau perish,
yet the inward man is renewed day
by day.
17 For our Ught affliction, wMch
is but for a moment, worketh for us
a far more exceeding and eternal
weight of glory,
18 "Whfle we look not at the tbmgs
wMch are seen, but at the thmgs
which are not seen : for the tMngs
wMch are seen are temporal, but the
thmgswMchare uot seen are eternal.
5 For we know, that if our eartMy
bouse of tMs Tabernacle were dis
solved, we have a bufldMg of God,
an house not made with hand,
etemal m the heavens.
2 For M tMs we groan, earnestly
desiring to be clothed upon -with
our bouse which is from heaven.
3 If so be that bemg clothed we
shafl not be found naked.
4 For, we that are in tMs taber
nacle, do groan, bemg burdened,
not for that we woMd be unclothed,
but clothed upon, that mortaUty
might be swaUowed up of Me.
5 Now he that hath -wrought us
for the seUsame tliMg, is God, who
also hath given uuto us the earnest
of the spirit.
6 Therefore we are always confi
dent, kno-wmg that, whflst we are at
home in the body, we are absent
from the Lord.
7 (For we walk by faith, not by
sight.) 8 We are confident, I say, aud ¦wffl
mg rather to be absent from tbe body,
and to be present with the Lord.
9 Wherefore we 11 labom-, that,
whether present or absent, we may
be accepted of him.
10 For we must all appear be
fore the judgment seat of CMist,
that every one may receive the

1881
13 But haring the same spiiit of
faith, accordMg to that wMch is
¦written, I beUeved, and therefore
did I speak ; we also beUeve, and
14 therefore also we speak; know
Mg that he which raised up i the
Lord Jesus shafl raise up us also
¦with Jesus, and shafl present us
15 with you. For afl thmgs are for
your sakes, that the grace, being
mMtipUed through 2 the many,
may cause the tbanksgiring to
abound unto the gloi-y of God.
16 "Wherefore we faint not; but
though our outward man is de-
cayMg, yet our inward mau is
17 renewed day by day. For our
Ught afi^ction, wMch is for the
moment, worketh for us more
aud more exceedMgly an etemal
18 weight of glory ; whfle we look not
at the things which are seen, but
at the tMngs which are not seen :
for the things wMch are seen are
temporal ; but the tMngs wMcb
are not seen are eternal.
5 For we know that if the eartMy
house of om- ^ tabernacle be dis
solved, we have a bufldmg from
God, a house not made -with
bands, etemal, iu the heavens.
2 For verily M this we groan, long-
Mg to be clothed upon with our
habitation wMch is from heaven :
3 U so be that beMg clothed we
4 shafl not be found naked. For
Mdeed we that are in tMs ^ taber
nacle do groan, 4 bemg burdened ;
not for that we woMd be un
clothed, but that we woMd be
clothed upon, that what is mor
tal may be swaflowed up of Me.
5 Now he that vn-ought us for tMs
very thing is God, who gave un
to us the earnest of the Spirit.
6 BeMg therefore always of good
com-age, and knowmg that,
whflst we are at home m the
body, we are absent from the
7 Lord (for we walk by faith, not by
8 s sight) ; we are of good courage,
I say, and are -wfflmg rather to be
absent from the body, and to be
9 at home -with the Lord. "Where
fore also we 6 make it om- aim,
whether at home or absent, to be
10 wefl-pleasiug unto Mm. For we
must afl be made manifest before
tbe judgement-seat of Ctoist;
that each oue may receive the

1 Some
ancientauthorities omit
the Lord.
2Gr. themore.

SOr, bodily
frame

4 Or,
being bur-
dened,inthai we
would noi be
unclothed, but
would he
clothed
upon

SGr.appearance.

6 Gr- are
ambitious.

VL 2

II. CORINTHIANS.

383

i Gr. in
theface.

I Or, let
him be.
» Is. 43.
IS, 19.
Key. 21.
5.

t Gr. put
in us.

- Is. 49.

1611
tbmgs done m bis body, accordMg
to that he hath done, whether it be
good or bad.
11 KnowMg therefore the tenor
of the Lord, we persuade men ; but
we are made manifest unto God,
and I trust also, are made manifest
M your consciences.
12 For we commend not ourselves
again unto you, but give you occa
sion to glory on our behaU, that
you may have somewhat to answer
them which glory tffl appearance,
and not M heart.
13 For whether we be besides our
selves, it is to God : or whether we
be sober, it is for your cause.
14 For the love of Ctoist con-
straMeth us, because we thus judge :
that tt one died for afl, then were
afl dead :
15 Aud that he died for aU, that
they wMch Uve .shoMd not hence
forth Uve unto themselves, but unto
Mm wMch died for them, and rose
agaM. 16 "Wherefore henceforth know we
no man after the flesh : yea, though
we have kno-wn Christ after tbe
flesh, yet now henceforth know we
him no more.
17 Therefore if any man he M
Christ, II he is a new creature : * old
thmgs are past away; behold, all
thMgs are become new.
18 -And all thMgs are of God, who
bath reconcUed us to himseU by
Jesus Christ, and hath given to us
tbe mimstry of recoucfflation,
19 To -wit, that God was in Christ,
reconcilMg the world unto htmseU,
not tmputMg their trespasses unto
them, and hatb t committed tmto us
the word of recoucfflation.
20 Now then we are Ambassadors
for Christ, as though God did be
seech you by us; we pray you M
Christ's stead, that ye be reconcfled
to God.
21 For be hath made bim to be
sin for us, who knew no sm, that
we migbt be made the righteous
ness of God in him.
6 We then, as workers together
with him, beseech you also, that ye
receive not the grace of God in vaM.
2 (For he saith, " I have heard thee
in a time accepted, and M the day
of salvation have I succoured tbee :

1881
tbmgs done IM tbe body, ac
cording to what he hath done,
whether it be good or bad.
11 Knowmg therefore tbe fear
of the Lord, we persuade men,
but we are made manifest unto
God; and I hope that we are
made manifest also in your con-
12 sciences. We are not agaM com
mendMg ourselves unto you,
but speak as giring you occasion
of glorying on our behaU, that
ye may have where-with to an
swer them that glory in appear-
13 ance, and not in heart. For
whether we 2 are beside our
selves, it is uuto God; or whe
ther we are of sober mind, it
14 is unto you. For the love of
Christ constraineth us ; because
we thus judge, that one died for
15 all, therefore aU died; and he
died for afl, that they wMch Uve
shoMd no longer live unto them
selves, but unto him who for
their sakes died and rose agaM.
16 "Wherefore we henceforth know
no man after the flesh: even
though we have known CMist
after the flesh, yet now we know
17 him so no more. -Wherefore if
auy man is m Christ, ^he is a
new creature : the old tlungs are
passed away; behold, they are
18 become new. But aU things
are of God, who reconcfled us
to himself tMough Ctoist, and
gave uuto us the ministry of
19 recoucfflation; to -wit, that God
was M CMist reconcilMg the
world tmto MmseU, not reckon-
mg unto them their trespasses,
and ha-ring 4 committed unto us
the word of reconeUiation.
20 We are ambassadors therefore
on behalf of Christ, as though
God were MtreatMg by us: we
beseech you on hebaU of Christ,
21 be ye reconcfled to God. Him
who knew no sm he made to be
sin on our behaU; that we might
become the righteousness of
6 God ill him. And worldng to
gether with him we Mtreat also
that ye receive not tbe grace of
2 God m vain (for he saith.
At an acceptable time I heark
ened unto thee.
And in a day of salvation did
I succour tbee :

IGr. through.

2 Or,
were

SOr,there is
a new
creation

4 Or,
jilaced in us

384

IL CORINTHIANS.

VL 2

1611
behold, now is the accepted time,
behold, now is the day of salva
tion) 3 Giring no offence in any thmg,
that the mMistry be not blamed :
4 But M all tMngs i approring our
selves as the MMisters of God, in
much patience, m afflictions, M ne
cessities, M Mstresses,
5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in
II tumMts, m labours, in watcMngs,
M fastMgs,
6 By pureuess, by knowledge, by
longsufferiug, by kindness, by the
holy Ghost, by love uMeigned,
7 By the word of truth, by the
power of God, by tbe armour of
righteousness on the right hand and
on the left,
8 By honour and dishonour, by
eril report and good report, as de
ceivers, and yet trae :
9 As unknown, and yet wefl
kno-wn: as dying, and behold, we
Uve : as chastened, and not kffled :
10 As sonowfM, yet alway re
joicing : as poor, yet makMg many
rich: as haring nothMg, and yet
possessmg aU things.
11 0 ye Corinthians, our mouth
is open unto you, our heart is en
larged. 12 Ye are not straitened M us,
but ye are straitened m your own
bowels. 13 Now for a recompence M the
same, (I speak as unto my chfldren)
be ye also eMarged.
14 Be ye not unequafly yoked
together -with unbehevers: for
what feflowsMp hatb righteous
ness -with unrighteousness? and
what communion hath Ugbt -with
darkness ?
15 And what concord hath CMist
witb BeUal? or what part bath he
that beUeveth with an infidel?
16 And what agreement hath
the Temple of God with idols ? for
ye are tbe Temple of tbe Uvmg
God, as God hath said, "I wffl
dwell in them, and walk m them,
and I wffl be their God, and they
shaU be my people.
17 * -Wherefore come out from
among them, and be ye separate,
saith the Lord, and touch not the
unclean tMng, and I -wffl receive
you, 18 "And wffl be a Father unto you,

1881
behold, now is the acceptable
time ; behold, now is the day of
3 salvation): giring no occasion
of stumbUng M anytMng, that
our ministration be not blamed ;
4 but in everything commendMg
ourselves, as ministers of God,
in much patience, in afflictions,
5 M necessities, m distresses, M
stripes, in imprisonments, M
tumMts, M labours, m watch-
6 ings, iu fastMgs; M pureness,
M knowledge, M longsuffermg,
in kMdness, m the iHoly Ghost,
7 M love imfeigned, M tbe word
of ti-uth, m the power of God;
2 by the armour of righteous
ness on the right band and
8 ou the left, by glory and dis
honour, by evfl report and good
report; as deceivers, and yet
9 true ; as unkno-wn, and yet
wefl kno^wn; as dyMg, and be
hold, we Uve; as chastened,
10 and not kffled; as son-owfM,
yet alway rejoicMg ; as poor, yet
making many rich; as ha-vmg
notMng, aud yet possessmg all
things.
11 Our mouth is open unto you,
0 CoiintMans, our heart is en-
12 larged. Ye are not straitened M
us, but ye are straitened m your
13 o-wn affections. Now for a re
compense M like kMd (I speak
as unto my cMldren), be ye also
eMarged.
14 Be not unequally yoked -with
unbehevers: for what feUow-
sMp have righteousness and
miquity? or what communion
15 hath Ught -with darkness ? -And
what concord hath Christ -with
^Behal? or what portion hath
a beUever -with an nnbeUever?
16 -And wUat agreement hath a
4 temple of God with idols? for
we are a 4 temple of the UvMg
God; even as God said, I ¦wffl
dwell M them, and walk M
tbem; and I will be then- God,
and they shall be my people.
17 "Wherefore Come ye out from among tbem,
and be ye separate,
saith the Lord,
-And touch no unclean thing ;
-And I wifl receive yon,
18 And -wffl be to you a Fa
ther,

lOr,
Holy Spirit :
and so
throu^li- out this
book.
2Gr. through.

SGr.Beliar.

4 Or,
sanctuary

VIL 12

IL CORINTHIANS.

385

n Or, ac
cordingto God.

1611
and ye shall be my sons and daugh
ters, saith the Lord Almighty.
V Ha-vMg therefore these pro
mises (dearly beloved) let us cleanse
ourselves from all MtMness of the
flesh and spuit, perfectmg hoUness
in the fear of God.
2 Eeceive us, we have -wronged no
mau, we have corrupted no man, wo
have defrauded no man.
3 I speak not tMs to condemn you :
for I have said before, that you are
m our hearts to die and Uve -witU
you. 4 Great is my boldness of speech
toward you, great is my gloryMg of
you, I am fflled vrith comfort, I am
exceedMg joyfM M afl our tribMa
tion. 5 For when we were come into
Macedoma, om- flesh had uo rest,
but we were troubled on every side ;
¦without were fightMgs, ¦withM were
fears. 6 Nevertheless, God that comfort
eth tbose that are cast down, com
forted us by tbe coming of Titus.
7 And not by Ms commg oMy, but
by the consolation wherewith he was
comforted m you, when he told us
your earnest desire, your moummg,
your fervent mMd toward me, so
that I rejoiced the more.
8 For though I made you sorry
with a letter, I do not repent, though
I did repent : For I perceive that the
same Epistle bath made you sorry,
though it were but for a season.
9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were
made sorry, but that ye sonowed to
repentance : for ye were made son-y
II after a godly mamier, that ye might
receive damage by us M nothMg.
10 For godly sonow worketh re
pentauce to salvation not to be re
pented of, but the sonow of the
world worketh death.
11 For behold tMs selfsame tMng
that ye sonowed after a godly
sort, what carefuMess it -wrought
M you, yea, what clearing of your
selves, yea, what Mdignation, yea,
what fear, yea, what vehement
desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what
revenge ; In all thmgs ye have ap
proved yourselves to be clear M
tMs matter.
12 "Wherefore though I -wrote unto
you, / did it not for Ms cause that

1881
.And ye shafl be to me sons and
daughters,
7 saith the Lord -Almighty. Havmg
therefore these promises, be
loved, let us cleanse ourselves
from afl defflement of flesh and
spirit, perfectmg hoUness m the
fear of God. '
2 1 Open yom- hearts to us : we
wronged no man, we corrupted
uo man, we took advantage of
3 no mau. I say it not to con
demn you: for I have said be
fore, that ye are in our hearts to
die together aud Uve together.
4 Great is my boldness of speech
toward you, great is my gloryMg
on your behalf: I am fifled -with
comfort, I overflow -with joy M
afl o^ir affliction.
5 For even when we were come
Mto Macedonia, om- flesh had no
reUef, but we were afflicted on
every side ; -without were fight-
6 ings, -withM were fears. Never
theless he that comforteth the
lowly, even God, comforted us by
7 the 2 commg of Titus; and not
by Ms 2 coming oMy, but also by
the comfort wherewith he was
comforted m you, whfle he told
us your longmg, your mourning,
your zeal for me ; so that I re-
8 joiced yet more. For though I
made you sorry with my epistle,
I do not regret it, though I did
regret ; ^for I see that that epistle
made you sony, though bijt for
9 a season. Now I rejoice, not
that ye were made sorry, but that
ye were made sorry unto repent
ance: for ye were made sorry
after a godly sort, that ye migbt
10 suffer loss by us M nothmg. For
godly son-ow worketh repent
ance 4 unto salvation, a repent
ance which bringeth no regret:
but tbe sonow of the world
11 worketh death. For behold, tMs
seUsame thing, that ye were
made sorry after a godly sort,
what earnest care it -wrought M
you, yea, what clearMg of your
selves, yea, what Mdignation,
yea, what fear, yea, what longmg,
yea, what zeal, yea, what aveng-
Mg ! In everythmg ye approved
yourselves to he pm-e M the mat-
12 ter. So although I -wrote unto
you, Iwrote not for his cause that
N

IGr. Make
room for

2Gr.
presence.

" Some
ancientauthorities omit
for.

4 Or,
unto a
salvationwhich bringeth
no regret

386

IL CORINTHIANS.

VIL 12

1611
had done tbe wrong, nor for Ms
cause that suffered -wrong, but "that
our care for you iu tbe sight of God
might appear unto you.
13 Therefore we were comforted iu
your comfort, yea, and exceedingly
the more joyed we for the joy of
Titus, because Ms spirit was re
freshed by you aU.
14 For if I have boasted any thmg
to htm of you, I am not ashamed;
but as we spake all thMgs to you m
truth, even so our boastmg wMch
I made before Titus, is found a
truth. 15 And his * inward affection is
more abundant toward you, whflst
he remembereth the obedience of
you afl, how -with fear and trembUng
you received him.
16 I rejoice therefore that I have
confidence M you M aU things.
B Moreover, bretMen, we do you
to -wit of the grace of God bestowed
ou the Churches of Macedonia,
2 How that in a great trial of af
fliction, the abundance of their joy,
and their deep poverty, abounded
unto the riches of their liberality.
3 For to their power (I bear re
cord) yea, and beyond thetr power
they were willing of themselves :
4 PrayMg us with much Mtreaty,
that we woMd receive the gUt, and
take upon us tbe feUowsMp of the
mMistering to the SaMts.
5 And this they did, not as we
hoped, but first gave their o-wn
selves to the Lord, and unto us, by
the wffl of God.
6 Insomuch that we desired Titus,
that as he had begun, so be woMd
also fimsh M you the same grace
also. 7 Therefore (as ye abound M every
thMg, in faith, and utterance, and
knowledge, and iu afl dffigeuce, and
m your love to us) see that ye abotmd
M tMs grace also.
8 I speak not by commandment,
but by occasion of the forwardness
of others, and to prove the smcerity
of your love.
9 For ye know the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that though be
was rich, yet for yom- sakes he
became poor, that ye ttoough Ms
poverty might be rich.
10 And herem I give my adrice, for

1881
did" the -wrong, nor for Ms cause
that suffered the -wrong, but that
your earnest care for us might
be made manifest unto you in
13 the sight of God. Therefore we
have been comforted : and m our
comfort we joyed the more ex
ceedingly for the joy of Titus,
because Ms spirit hatb been re-
14 freshed by you afl. For if in
anytMng I have gloried to Mm
on your behalf, I was not put to
shame; but as we spake all
tMngs to yon in trath, so om-
gloryMg also, wMch I made
before Titus, was found to be
15 truth. And lus inward affection
is more abundantly toward you,
whflst be remembereth the obedi
ence of you afl, bow -with fear and
16 trembUng ye received Mm. I re
joice that MeverytMug I am of
good courage coucemMg you.
S Moreover, bretMen, we make
known to you the grace of God
wMch hath been given M the
2 churches of Macedonia ; how
that m much proof of afflic
tion the abundance of their joy
aud thetr deep poverty abound
ed tmto the riches of their
3 iflberaUty. For accordmg to
their power, I bear -witness, yea
and beyond their power, they
4 gave of then- o^wn accord, be
seecMng us -with much Mtreaty
in regard of tMs grace and the
feflowsMp M the mimstermg to
5 the saMts: and this, not as we
had hoped, but Mst they gave
their own selves to the Lord, and
6 to us by the -wffl of God. Inso
much that we exhorted Titus,
that as he had made a beginuMg
before, so he woMd also complete
7 M you this grace also. But as ye
aboundM everythmg, in faith, and
utterance, and knowledge, and in
all earnestness, and in 2 your love
to us, see that ye abound m tMs
8 grace also. I speak not by way
of commandment, but as proring
tM-ough the eamestness of others
the sMcerity also of your love.
9 For ye know the grace of our Lord
Jesus CMist, that, though be was
-lich, yet for your sakes be be
came poor, that ye tM-ough Ms
10 poverty might become rich. And
herem I give my judgement : for

I Gr. sin
gleness.

2 Some
ancientauthori
ties read
our love
to you.

VIIL 24

IL CORINTHIANS.

387

iOi:willing.

* Ex. 16.
18.

1 Or,gift

'Or, he
hath.

1611
this is expedient for you, who have
begun before, not only to do, but
also to be 'forward a year ago.
11 Now therefore perform the do
Mg of it, that as there was a readi
ness to -wffl, so there may b-e a per
formance also out of that which
you have.
12 For if there be M-st a -wflUng
nund, it is accepted according to
that a man hath, and not accordmg
to that he hatb not.
13 For / mean uot that other men
be eased, and you burdened :
14 But by an equaUty : that now at
tMs time your abundance may be
a supply for their want, that thetr
abundance also may be a supply
for your want, that there may be
equaUty, 15 As it is ¦written, " He that bad
gathered much had nothMg over,
and he that had gathered Uttle had
no lack.
16 But thanks be to God wMcb
put the same earnest care Mto the
heart of Titus for you.
17 For Mdeed he accepted the ex
hortation, but bemg more forward, of
Ms own accord he went unto you.
18 And we have sent with him the
brother, whose praise is m the Gos
pel, ttooughout all the Churches.
19 And not that oMy, but who was
also chosen of the Churches to
travel -with us -with tMs II grace,
wMcb is admimstered by us to the
glory of the same Lord, aud decla
ration of your ready mmd.
20 Avoidmg tMs, that no man
shoMd blame us M tMs abundance
wMcb is admMistered by us.
21 Proridmg for honest thMgs,
not oMy in the sight of tbe Lord,
but in the sight of men.
22 -And we have sent -with them our
brother, whom we have oftentimes
proved dfflgent M many tMngs, but
now much more dfflgent, upon the
great confidence wMchlllhavein you.
23 "Whether any do enquire of
Titus ; he is my partner and feflow-
helper concemmg you : or our bre
ttoen be enquired of, they are the
messengers of tbe Churches, and
the glory of Christ.
24 "Wherefore shew ye to them, and
before the Churches, the proof of
your love, aud of our boastmg on
your behalf.

1881
tMs is expedient for you, who
were tbe first to make a begm
nmg a year ago, not oMy to do,
11 but also to -wffl. But now com
plete tbe doing also ; that as
there was the readMess to -wffl,
so there may be the completion
12 also out of your abiUty. For if
tbe readMess is there, it is ac
ceptable accordmg as a man
hath, not accordMg as he hath
13 not. For I say not this, that
others may be eased, and ye dis-
14 tressed: but by equaUty; your
abundance being a supply at
tMs present time for their want,
that their abundance also may
become a supply for your want ;
15 that there may be equaUty: as
it is -written. He that gathered
much bad nothmg over ; and he
that gathered Uttle had no lack.
16 But thanks be to God, which
putteth the same earnest care
for you Mto the heart of Titus.
17 For Mdeed be accepted our ex
hortation; but being himseU
very earnest, he went forth unto
18 you of Ms own accord. And we
have sent together -with him the
brother whose praise iu the gos
pel is spread tM-ough afl the
19 churches; and not oMy so, but
who was also appoMted by the
chm-ches to travel -with us M
the matter of tMs grace, which
is mmistered by us to the glory
of the Lord, and to shew our
20 readiness: avoidmg tMs, that
any man shoMd blame us M the
matter of tMs botmty wMch is
21 mmistered by ns: for we take
thought for things honourable,
not oMy m the sight of the Lord,
22 but also M the sight of men. And
we have sent with them our bro
ther, whom we have many times
proved earnest m many thmgs,
but now much more earnest, by
reason of the great confidence
23 which he hath in you. "Whether
any inquire about Titus, he is my
partner and my feflow-worker
to you-ward ; or our brettoen,
they are the i messengers of the
churches, they are the glory of
24 Christ. 2 Shew ye therefore unto
them in the face of the churches
the proof of yom- love, and of our
gloryMg on yom- behalf.
n2

iGr. apostles.
2 Or,
Shew ye
thereforein the
face. . .
on your
behalf
unto them.

388

IL CORINTHIANS.

IX. 1

IGr.blessing.II Or,
ivhich Jiathbeen so
muchspoken of
before.

' Prnv.
11. 26.
Kom. 12.
8.
Ecclus. 35. 9.

1611
9 For as touchMg the ministering
to the Saints, it is superfluous for
me to -write to you.
2 For I know the forwardness
of yom- mind, for wMch I boast
of you to them of Macedonia,
that Achaia was ready a year ago,
and your zeal hath provoked very
mauy. 3 Yet have I sent the bretMen,
lest om- boasting of you shoidd be
in vaM M this behaU, that, as I said,
ye may be ready.
4 Lest haply tt they of Macedonia
come with me, and find you unpre
pared, we (that we say not, you)
shoMd be ashamed in this same
confident boasting.
5 Therefore I^ thought it necessary
to exhort the brettoen, that they
woMd go before unto you, and
make up beforehand your tbomity,
II whereof ye had notice before, that
the same might be ready, as a
matter of bounty, not of covetous
ness. 6 But tbis I say. He which soweth
sparmgly shafl reap sparingly: and
he which soweth bountUufly shafl
reap bounttfufly.
7 Every man accordMg as be
purposeth M his heart, so let
him give ; not grudgmgly, or of
necessity : for " God loveth a cheer-
fM giver.
8 And God is able to make afl
grace abound, towards you, that ye,
always having afl sufficiency M aU
thmgs, may abound to every good
work, 9 (As it is -written: "He hatb Ms-
persed abroad: He hath given to
the poor : bis righteousness re
maineth for ever.
10 Now he that * mMisteretb seed
to the sower, both miMster bread
for your food, and mMtiply your
seed sown, and increase the fruits
of your righteousness)
11 BeMg em-icbed M every thing
to all bountifMness, wMch causeth
ttoough us tbanksgiring to God.
12 For tbe admmistration of this
service not oMy suppUeth the want
of the Samts,' but is abimdant
also by many thanksgivMgs unto
God, 13 "Whfles by the experiment of this
ministration they glorify God for
your professed subjection unto the

1881
9 For as touching the mMister
ing to the saints, it is super
fluous for me to -write to jou :
2 for I know yom- readMess, of
wMeb I glory on yom- behalf to
them of Macedonia, that Achaia
hatb been prepared for a year
past ; and lyour zeal hath
stirred up 2very many of them.
3 But I have sent the bretM-en,
that our gloi-ying on yom- behalf
may not be made void m this
respect ; that, even as I said,
4 ye may be prepared: lest by
any means, if there come -with
me any of Macedonia, and find
you unprepared, we (that we say
not, ye) should be put to shame
5 M this confidence. I thought it
necessary therefore to Mtreat
tbe brethren, that tbey woMd go
before unto you, and make up
beforehand your aforepromised
s bounty, that the same might be
ready, as a matter of bounty,
aud uot of 4 extortion.
0 But this / say. He that sow
eth sparingly shafl reap also
sparmgly ; and he that sow
eth ^hountUuUy shaU reap also
7 5 bounttfufly. Let each man do
according as he hath purposed
M his heart; not ^ grudgmgly,
or of necessity: for God loveth
8 a cbeeriM giver. And God is
able to make aU grace abound
unto you; that ye, ha^ring al
ways aU sufficiency M every
thmg, may abound unto eveiy
9 good work : as it is -written.
He hath scattered abroad, he
hath given to the poor ;
His righteousness abideth for
ever.
10 And he that supplieth seed to the
sower and bread for food, shaU
supply ahd mMtiply yom- seed for
so-wing, aud Mcrease the fruits of
11 your righteousness : ye beMg en
riched m everythMg unto aU 'li-
beraUty, which worketh through
12 us thanksgivmgtoGod. Forthe
mimstration of this sei-vice not
oMy fiUetb up the measure of the
wants of the samts,but aboundeth
also ttoough many thanksgivMgs
13 untoGod; seeMg that ttoough the
proring of you by tMs mtmstra-
tiou they glorify God for the obe
dience of your coMession unto the

X. 13

II. CORINTHIANS.

38&-

n Or, in
outwardappearance.

iOr,reckon.

' Or, to
God.

' Or, rea
sonings.

1611
Gospel of Christ, and for your liberal
distribution unto them, and tmto
aU men :-
14 And by then- prayer for you,
which long after you for the exceed
Mg grace of God in you.
15 Thanks be unto God for his
unspeakable gUt.
10 Nowl PaM myseU beseech you,
by the meekness and gentleness of
CMist, who II M presence am base
among you, but bemg absent am
bold toward you :
2 But I beseech you, that I may
not be bold when I am present
-with that confldence wherewith I
think to be bold agaMst some, which
II thMk of us as if we walked accord
Mg to tbe fiesh.
3 For though we walk M the flesh,
we do not war after the fiesh :
4 (For the weapons of our warfare
are uot carnal; but mighty II tMough
God to the pulling down of strong
holds;) 5 Castmg down II imagMations,
and every Mgh thMg that exaltetb
itseU agaMst the knowledge of God,
and bringuig Mto captirity every
thought to the obedience of Christ :
6 -And haring M a readMess to re
venge afl disobedience, when your
obedience is fulfilled.
7 Do ye look on thMgs after tbe
outward appearance? lif any man
trust to MmseU that be is Christ's,
let him of himseU thmk this again,
that as he is Christ's, even so are
we Christ's.
8 For though I should boast some
what more of our authority (which
the Lord hath given us for edffica
tion, and not for your destruction)
I should not be ashamed :
9 That I may not seem as if I
woMd terrify you by letters.
10 For Ms letters (say they) are
weighty and powerfM, hut his bodUy
presence is weak, and Ms speech
contemptible. 11 Let such a one thmk tMs : that
such as we are M word by letters,
when we- are absent, such will we
he also M deed when we are present.
12 For we dare not make our
selves of tbe number, or compare
ourselves -with some that com
mend themselves : but they measur-
Mg themselves by themselves, and

1881
gospel of Christ, and for the iflbe-
raUty of ypur contribution mito
14 them and unto aU; whfle they
themselves also, with suppUcation
ou your bebaU, long after you by
reason of the exceeding grace
15 of God in you, Thanks be to
God for bis unspeakable gift.
IO Now I PaM myseU intreat you
by the meekness and gentleness
of Christ, I who in yom- presence
am lowly among you, but being
absent am of good courage to-
2 ward you: yea, I beseech you,
that I may not when present
shew courage with the confi
dence where-with I count to be
bold agaMst some, which count
of us as if we walked accordMg to
3 the flesh. For though we walk m
the flesh, we do uot war according
4 to the flesh (for tbe weapons of
our warfare are not of the flesh,
but mighty before God to the
castMg down of strong holds);
5 castMg down 2imagMatious, and
every high thing that is exalted
agamst the knowledge of God,
and bringMg every thought iuto
cajitivity to the obedience of
6 Christ; and being M readMess to
avenge aU disobedience, when
your obedience shaU be fulfifled.
7 8 Ye look at the tMngs that are
before your face. If any man
trusteth m bimseU that be is
CMist's, let Mm consider this
again -with himseU, that, even
as be is Christ's, so also are we:
8 For though I shoMd glory some
what abundantly couceming our
authority (which the Lord gave
for building you up, and not for
castMg you down), I shafl not
9 be put to shame: that I may
not seem as if I woMd terrify
10 you by my letters. For, His
letters, they say, are weighty
and strong; but his bodfly pre
sence is weak, aud Ms speech
11 of no account.. Let such a one
reckon this, that, what we are
M word by letters- when we
are absent, such are we also M
12 deed when we are jireseiit. For
we are not bold 4 to number or
compare ourselves -with certain of
tbem that commend themselves :
but they themselves, measurMg
themselves by themselves, and

IGr.singleness.

2 Or,'7-ca-
sonings

s Or, Do
ye look...
face'?

4 Gr. to
judge ourselvesamong,or to
judge ourselveswith.

390

IL CORINTHIANS.

X. 12

' Or, un
derstand
it not.

B Or, line.

'Or,
magni
fied in
you. ' Or, rule.
• .Jer. 9.
24.1 Cor. 1.
31.

II Or, you
do bear
with me.

1611
comparing themselves amongst
themselves, II are not -wise.
13 But we -wffl not boast of
thMgs -without our measure, but
accordmg to the measure of the
II rule wMch God hath distributed
to us, a measm-e to reach even unto
you. 14 For we stretch not ourselves
beyond our measure as though we
reached not unto you, for we are
come as far as to you also, M^reacA-
ing the Gospel of CMist.
15 Not boastmg of tMngs without
our measure, that is, of other men's
labours, but haring hope, when your
faith is Mcreased, that we shall be
• eMarged by you, accordMg to our
rule abundantly.
16 To preach the Gospel M the
regions beyond you, and not to
boast M another man's II flue of
things made ready to our baud.
17 " But he that glorieth, let him
glory M the Lord.
18 For, not he that commendeth
himself is approved, but whom the
Lord commendeth.
11 WoMd to God you coMd bear
¦with me a Uttle iu my foUy, and
indeed II bear with me.
2 For I am jealous over you with
godly jealousy, for I have espoused
you to one husband, that I may
present you as a chaste virgm to
Ctoist. 3 But I fear lest by any means, as
tbe Serpent begufled Eve ttoough
Ms subtflty, so your mmds should
he corrupted from the simplicity
that is in Christ.
4 For a be that cometh preacheth
another Jesus whom we have not
preached, or if ye receive anotber
spirit, which ye have not received,
or another Gospel, wMch ye have
not accepted, ye might wefl bear
with him.
5 For, I suppose, I was not a
whit behind the vei-y cMefest Apo
stles. 6 But though I be rude M speech,
yet not m knowledge ; but we have
been ttoougMy made manifest a-
mong you in all thMgs.
7 Have I committed an offence
m abasMg myself, that you might
be exalted, because I have preached
to you the Gospel of God freely ?

1881
comparing themselves with them
selves, are vrithout understand-
13 ing. But we -wffl not gloiy
beyond our measure, but accord
ing to the measure of the ipro-
•rince wMch God apportioned
to us as a measure, to reach
14 even unto you. For we stretch
not ourselves overmuch, as
though we reached not unto
you: for we 2 came even as far
as unto you M the gospel of
15 Christ: not gloryMg beyond
our measure, that is, M other
men's labours; but ha-ring
hope that, as your faith grow
eth, we shafl be magnffied M
you accordMg to our 1 pro
vMce unto further abundance,
16 so as to preach the gospel
even tmto the parts beyond
you, and not to glory M
another's ipro-rince M regard
of thMgs ready to our hand.
17 But he that glorieth, let him
18 glory m the Lord. For not he
that commendeth himself is
approved, but whom the Lord
commendeth.
11 WoMd that ye coMd bear with
me M a Uttle fooUshness: ^nay
2 mdeed bear with me. For I am
jealous over you ¦with 4a godly
jealousy : for I espoused you to
one husband, that I might pre
sent you as a pure virgin to
3 CMist. But I fear, lest by auy
means, as the serpent begufled
Eve M Ms craftmess, your
SiMuds shoMd be con-upted
from tbe simpUcity and the
purity that is toward Christ.
4 For if he that cometh preach
eth another Jesus, whom we
did not preach, or if ye receive
a dMerent spuit, wMch ye did
not receive, or a different gos
pel, wMch ye did not accept, ye
5 do weU to bearvrith him. For I
reckon that I am not a wMt be
hmd 6 the very cMefest apostles.
6 But though / be rude M speech,
yet am I not in knowledge;
nay, in everythmg we have
made it manifest among aU
7 men to you-ward. Or did I
commit a sm M abasmg myseU
that ye might be exalted, be
cause I preached to you the
gospel of God for nought?

lOr, limitGr. mea
suring-
rod.

2 Or,
were the
firsi to
come

SOr,but in
deed ye
do bear
with me.
4Gr. a
jeaUmsy of God.

SGr.
thoughts.

SOr,
those
preemi nentaposUes

XL 23

II. CORINTHIANS.

391

1 Gr. this
boastingshall not
be stop
ped in
me.

IOr,suffer.

1611
8 I robbed other Churches, taking
wages of them to do you serrice.
9 And when I was present -with
you, aud wanted, I was chargeable
to no man: For that wMch was
lackMg to me the bretMen wMcb
came from Macedonia suppUed,
and m afl tMngs I have kept
myseU from beMg burdensome to
you, and so -wffl I keep myseU.
10 As tbe trath of CMist is in me,
tuo man shall stop me of this boast
ing m the regions of Achaia.
11 Wherefore? because I love you
not ? God knoweth.
12 But what I do, that I -wffl
do, that I may cut off occasion
from them wMch desire occasion,
that whereM they glory, they may
be found even as we.
13 For such are false Apostles, de-
ceitfM workers, transfonuMg them
selves into the Apostles of Christ.
14 -And no marvel, for Satan htmseU
is transfoi-med Mto anAngel of Ught.
15 Therefore it is no great tMng if
Ms ministers also be transformed
as the ministers of righteousness,
whose end shafl be accordmg to
their works.
16 I say agam. Let no man think
me a fool; if otherwise, yet as
a fool II receive me, that I may boast
myseU a Uttle.
17 That wMcb I speak, I speak it
not after the Lord, but as it were
fooUsMy m this confidence of
boastmg. 18 SeeMg that many glory after
the flesh, I -wffl glory also.
19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeMg
ye yourselves are -wise.
20 For ye suffer if a man bring you
Mto bondage, if a man devour ^ow, if
a man take of you, if a man exalt
htmseU, if a man smite you on the
face. 21 1 speak as concerning reproach,
as though we had been weak : how
beit, wheremsoever any is bold, I
speak foolisMy, I am bold also.
22 -Are they Hebrews? so am 1:
are they IsraeUtes? so am 1: are
they the seed of Abraham? so am
I: 23 -Are tbey mmisters of Christ? I
speak as a fool, I am more : M labours
more abundant: M stripes above
measure : in prisons more frequent :
in deaths oft.

1881
8 I robbed other churches, taking
wages of them that I might
9 minister uuto you ; and when I
was present ¦with you and was
in want, I was not a burden
ou any man; for the brettoen,
when they came from Macedonia,
supplied the measure of my
want; and M everythMg I kept
myself from beMg burdensome
unto you, and so wffl I keep
10 myself. As the truth of Christ
is M me, no man shaU stop me
of tbis gloryMg M tbe regions
11 of Achaia. -Wherefore ? because
I love you not? God knoweth.
12 But what I do, that I -wifl do,
that I may cut off i occasion
from tbem wMch desire an oc
casion ; that wherem they glory,
they may be found even as we.
13 For such men are false apostles,
deceitfM workers, fashionmg
themselves Mto apostles of CMist.
14 And no marvel ; for even Satan
fasMoueth htmseU mto an angel
15 of Ught. It is no great thmg
therefore if his ministers also
fashion themselves as mtMsters
of righteousness ; whose end shafl
be accordMg to their works.
16 I say agaM, Let no man think
me fooUsh ; but ii ye do, yet as
fooUsh receive me, that I also
17 may glory a Uttle. That which
I speak, I speak not after the
Lord, but as M fooUshness, in
18 tMs confidence of glorying. See
ing that many glory after the
19 flesh, I -wffl glory also. For
ye bear -with the fooUsh gladly,
20 beMg wise yourselves. For ye
bear ¦with a man, if he bringeth
you Mto bondage, it he devour-
eth you, if he taketh you cap
tive, if be exaltetb himself,
if he smiteth you on the face.
21 I speak by way of disparage
ment, as though we had been
weak. Yet whereinsoever any
is bold (I speak in fooUshness),
22 I am bold also. -Are they He
brews ? so am I. Are they Israel
ites ? so am I. Are tbey the seed
23 of Abraham ? so am I. -Are they
mimsters of Christ ? (I speak as
oue beside himseU) I more; M
labom-s more abundantly, m pri
sons more abundantly, M stripes
above measure, in deaths oft.

1 Gr. the
occasion
of them.

392

II. CORINTHIANS.

XL 24

* Deut.
26.3.

1611
24 Of tbe Jews five times received
I "forty stripes save one.
25 TMice was I beaten -with rods,
once was I stoned : ttoice I suffered
shipwreck : a night aud a day I have
been in the deep.
26 In joumeyMg often, m perfls
of waters, M perils of robbers, in
perils by my o-wn countrymen, M
perfls by tbe heathen, in perils M
the city, m perfls M the wfldemess,
in perfls in the sea, in perfls among
false bretMen,
27 In wearmess and paiMuMess,
in watchmgs often, in hunger and
thirst, M fastmgs often, M cold and
nakedness. 28 Besides those things that are
-without, that which comcth upon
me dafly, the care of aU tbe Churches.
29 -Who is weak, aud I am not
weak ? who is offended, aud I bum
not? 30 If I must needs glory, I -wffl
glory of the thmgs wMch concem
mine iiffii-mities.
31 Tbe God and Father of om: Lord
Jesus CMist, wMcb is blessed for
evei-more, knoweth that I Ue not.
32 In Damascus tbe govemor under
-Ai-etas the King, kept tbe city -with a
garrison, desu-ous to apprehend me.
33 -And tM-ough a -wMdow M a
basket was I let do^wn, by tbe wall,
and escaped Ms hands.
12 It is not expedient for me,
doubtless, to gloi-y ; I wffl come to
risions and revelations of the Lord.
2 I knew a man m Christ above
fourteen years ago, (whether M the
body, I caimot teU, or whether out
of the body, I caimot teU, God
knoweth :) such a one, caught up to
tbe third heaven.
3 And I knew such a man (whether
in the body, or out of the body,
I cannot tell, God knoweth :)
4 How that he was caught up into
Paradise, and heard unspeakable
words, which it is not H la-wfM for a
man to utter.
5 Of such a one ¦wffl t glory, yet of
myseU I ¦wffl not glory, but in mMe
infirmities. '
6 For though I woMd desire
to glory, I shafl not be a fool:
for I -wifl say the trath. But
now I forbear, lest any man shoMd
thMk of me above that wMch he

1881
24 Of the Jews five timBs received
25 I forty stripes save one.- Thrice
was I beaten with rods, once
was I stoned, tMice t suffered
sMp-wreck, a mght and a day
26 have I been in the deep; in
joumeyMgs often, in penis of
rivers, in perils of robbers, in
perils from my i countrymen,
in perils from the Gentfles, in
perils M the city, in perfls in
the wfldemess, in perils in the
sea, in perfls among false bre^
27 thren; in labour and travafl, M
watcMngs often, m hunger and
thirst, iu fastmgs often, M cold
28 and nakedness. 2j5eside those
tMngs that are -without, there
is that wMch presseth upon
me dafly, anxiety for aU the
29 churches. Who is weak, and
I am not weak? who is made
to stumble, and I bum not?
30 If I must needs glory, I -wifl
glory of the tMngs that concern
31 my weakness. The God and
Father of the Lord Jesus, he
who is blessed Hox evermore,
32 knoweth that I Ue not. In Da
mascus the govemor under
Aretas the kMg guarded the
city of the Damascenes, in order
33 to take me : and tMough a -wM-
do^w was I let down M a basket
by the waU, and escaped Ms
hands.
12_ 41 must needs glory, though
it is uot expedient; but I ¦wffl
come to risions and revelations
2 of the Lord. I know a man M
CMist, fourteen years ago (whe
ther M tbe body, I know not ; or
whether out of the body, I know
not; God knoweth), such a one
caught up even to the third bea-
3 ven. -And I know such a man
(whether m the body, or apart
from tho body, I know not ; God
4 knoweth), how that he was caught
up into Paradise, and heard
unspeakable words, wMch it is
not la-wfM for a man to utter.
5 On bebaK of such a one ¦wffl
I glory: but on mme o-wn behaU
I ¦wffl not glory, save m my
6 weaknesses. For if I shoMd de
su-e to glory, I sbaU not be fool
ish; for I shah speak the trath :
but I forbear, lest any mau shoMd
account of me above that wMchhe

IGr.
race.

2 Or,
Beside ihe
thingswhich I
omitOr,
Beside
thethings
thai
come out
of course
s Gr. «n-
to the

4 Some
ancientautliori-
ties read
iVoM) to
glory is
noi ex
pedient, butlwiU
come (S-c.

XIL 18

II. CORINTHIANS.

393

1611
seeth me to be, or that he heareth
of me:
7 And lest I shoMd be exalted
above measure ttoough the abun
dance of the revelations, there was
given to me a * thorn M the flesh,
the messenger of Satan to buffet
me, lest I shoMd be exalted above
measure. 8 For tMs tMng I besought the
Lord thrice, that it might depart
from me.
9 -And he said unto me. My grace
is sufficient for thee: for my
strength is made perfect M weak
ness. Most gladly therefore -wffl I
rather glory m my infirmities, that
the power of Christ may rest upon
me. 10 Therefore I take pleastu:e m
infirmities, M reproaches, in neces
sities, M persecutions, in distresses
for Christ's sake: for when I am
weak, then am I strong.
11 I am become a fool m gloryMg,
ye have compeUed me. For I ought
to have been commended of you : for
m nothMg am I beMnd the very
cMefest Apostles, though I be no
tMng. 12 TrMy the signs of an Apostle
were -wrought among you M afl
patience, M signs, and wonders,
and mighty deeds.
13 For what is it whereM ye were
inferior to other Churches, except it
be that I myseU was not burdensome
to you ? forgive me tMs -wrong.
14 Behold, the third time I am
ready to come to you, and I -wffl
not be burdensome to you; for I
seek not yours, but you: for the
cMldren ought not to lay up for the
parents, but the parents for the
chfldren. 15 -And I -wffl very gladly spend
and be spent for tyou, though tbe
more abtmdantly I love you, tbe
less I be loved.
16 But be it so : I did not burden
you: nevertheless, beMg crafty, I
caught you vrith giifle.
17 Did I make a gaM of you by
any of them whom I sent unto
you? 18 I desired Titus, and -with Mm I
sent a brother: did Titus make a
gaM of you ? Walked we uot M the
same spirit? walked we not M the
same steps ?

1881
seeth me to he, or heareth from
7 me. And by reason of the ex
ceedMg greatness of the revela
tions — wherefore, that I shoMd
not be exalted overmuch, there
was given to me a i thorn in the
flesh, a messenger of Satan to
buffet me, that I sboMd not be
8 exalted overmuch. CoucemMg
this tMng I besought the Lord
thrice, that it might depart from
9 me. And he hath said tmto me.
My grace is sufficient for thee:
for my power is made perfect
in weakness. Most gladly there
fore -wffl I rather glory M my
weaknesses, that tbe strength
of Christ may 2 rest upon me.
10 -Wherefore I take pleasure in
weaknesses, M injuries, in ne
cessities, M persecutions, m dis
tresses, for Christ's sake: for
when I am weak, then am I
strong.
11 I am become fooUsh : ye com
peUed me ; for I ought to have
been commended of you : for in
nothMg was I behmd ^the very
chiefest apostles, though I am
12 notMng. TrMy the signs of an
apostle were wrought among
you m afl patience, by signs and
wonders and 4nughty works.
13 For what is there whereM yfe
were made iMeiior to the rest
of tbe churches, except it he
that I myseU was not a burden
to you ? forgive me this wrong.
14 Behold, this is the third time
I am ready to come to you ; and
I -wffl not be a burden to you :
for I seek not yours, but you:
for tbe chfldren ought not to
lay up for the parents, but tbe
15 parents for the chfldren. And
I -wffl most gladly spend and
be s spent for your soMs. If I
love you more abundantly, am I
16 loved the less ? But be it so, I
did not myseU burden you ; but,
beMg crafty, I caught you ¦with
17 gufle. Did I take advantage of
you by any one of them whom
18 I have sent unto you? I ex
horted Titus, and I sent the
brother ¦with him. Did Titus
take any advantage of you?
walked we not by the same
Spirit? walked we not m the
same steps ? N 5

I Or,
stake

2 Or,
cover me
Gr.
spread a taber
nacle over me.

SOr,those
preemi nentapostles
4Gr.
powers.

SGr.spentout

394

IL CORINTHIANS.

XI

519

1611
19 AgaM, thmk you that we ex
cuse om-selves uuto you? we speak
before God to CMist : but we do aU
things, dearly beloved, for your
edifyMg. 20 For I fear lest when I come, I
shafl uot find you such as I woMd,
and that I shafl be found unto you
such as ye woMd not, lest there be
debates, en-fymgs, -wraths, strifes,
backbitMgs, wMsperings, sweflMgs,
tumMts, 21 And lest when I come agaM, my
God -wffl humble me among you,
and that I shafl bewafl many wMch
have sinned already, and have not
repented of the tmcleauuess and for
nication aud lasciriousness wMch
they have committed.
13 TMs is the tMrd time I am
commg to you : in tbe mouth of two
or three -witnesses shall every word
be estabUshed.
2 I told you before, aud foretefl
you as if I were present the second
time, and beMg absent now I -write
to tbem which heretofore have sin
ned, and to afl other, that if I come
agaM I wffl not spare :
3 Since ye seek a proof of CMist
speaking in me, wMch to you-ward
is not weak, but is mighty iu
you. 4 For though he was crucified
tMough weakness, yet he Uveth by
the power of God: for we also are
weak II in htm, but we shafl Uve
-with htm by the power of God to
ward you.
6 Examine yourselves, whether ye
be m the faith: prove your o-wn
selves. Know ye not your own
selves, how that Jesus CMist is M
you, except ye be reprobates ?
6 But I trust that ye shafl know
that we are not reprobates.
7 Now I pray to God that ye do
no evfl, not that we should appear
approved, but that ye should do
that which is honest, though we be
as reprobates.
8 For we can do notMug agamst
the trath, but for tbe truth.
9 For we are glad when we are
weak, and ye are strong : and tMs
also we wish, even your perfection.
10 Therefore I -write these thmgs
being absent, lest beMg present I
should use sharpness, according to

1881
19 1 Ye thMk all tMs time that we
are excusMg ourselves unto you.
In the sight of God speak we in
Christ. But aU thmgs, beloved,
20 are for your edifying. For I fear,
lest by any means, when I come,
I shoMd fMd you not such as
I would, and 'shoMd myseU be
found of you such as ye woMd
not; lest by any means there
shouldbe stnfe, jealousy, -wraths,
factions, backbitMgs, wMsper-
21 Mgs, swefflngs, 2ttunMts; lest,
when I come agaM, my God
should humble me before you,
and I shoMd mourn for many of
them that have sinned heretofore,
and repented not of the unclean
ness aud forMcation and lasciri
ousness which they committed.
13 This is tbe third time I am
coming to you. At tbe mouth
of two -witnesses or tM-ee shall
2 every word be estabUshed. I
have said 'beforehand, and I do
say 8 beforehand, 4 as when I
was present the second time, so
now, beMg absent, to them that
have sinned heretofore, and to
all the rest, that, if I come
3 agaM, I -wfll not spare ; seeing
that ye seek a proof of Christ
that speaketh in me ; who to
you-ward is not weak, but is
4 powei-fM M you: for be was
crucffied ttoough weakness, yet
he UvetU ttoough the power of
God. For we also are weak s M
htm, but we shaU Uve -with htm
tMough tbe power of God to-
5 ward you. Try your o^wn selves,
whether ye be M the faith ; prove
your own selves. Or know ye not
as to your o^wn selves, that Jesus
Christ is M you ? uMess mdeed
6 ye be reprobate. But I hope that
ye shafl know that we are uot
7 reprobate. Now we pray to God
that ye do no e-vfl; not that we
may appear approved, but that
ye may do that which is honour
able, 6 though we be as reprobate.
8 For we can do notMng agaMst the
9 truth, but for the trath. For we
rejoice, when we are weak, and
ye are strong : tMs we also pray
10 for, even your perfecting. For
this cause I -write tbese things
while absent, that I may uot when
present deal shai-ply , according to

lOr, Think i

'Or, dis
orders

SOr,
plainly 4 Or, as
if I were
present ihesecondtime, even
though I
am now
absent

s Blany
ancient
authorities read
with.

SGr.and that

I. 9

TO THE GALATIANS.

395

1611
the power wMch the Lord bath
given me to edffication, and not to
destruction. 11 FMaUy, bretMen, fareweU : Be
perfect, be of good comfort, be of
one mind, Uve M peace, and the God
of love and peace shafl be ¦with you.
12 Greet one anotber ¦with an holy
Mss. 13 All the Samts salute you.
14 The grace of the Lord Jesus
CMist, and the love of God, and
tbe commuMon of tbe holy Ghost,
be -with you all. Amen. ,
\ The second Epistle to tlie Corinthians
was written from Pliilippi, a city of
Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas.

1881
the authority which tbe Lord
gave me for bufldmg up, and
not for castMg do-wn.
11 Finafly, brethren, ifarewefl.
Be perfected ; be comforted ; be
of the same mind ; Uve in peace :
and the God of love and peace
12 shafl be -with you. Salute one
another -with a holy Mss.
13 -AU tbe samts salute you.
14 The grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and tbe love of God, and
tbe communion of the Holy
Ghost, be with you aU.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE

GALATIANS.

1 Paul an Apostle, not of men,
neither by man, but by Jesus Christ,
and God the Father, who raised bim
from the dead,
2 -And afl the brettoen which are
¦with me, uuto the Churches of
Galatia :
3 Grace be to you and peace, from
God the Father, aud from our Lord
Jesus Christ,
4 -Who gave MmseU for our sms,
that he might deUver us from tMs
present evfl world, accordMg to the
-wffl of God and our Father,
5 To whom he glory for ever and
ever. Amen.
6 I marvel, that you are so soon
removed from bim that cafled you
mto the gi-ace of Ctoist, unto an
other Gospel :
7 "Which is not anotber ; but there
be some that trouble you, and
would pervert the Gospel of Christ.
8 But though we, or an -Angel from
heaven, preach any other Gospel
unto you than that wMch we have
preached tmto you, let him he ac
cursed. 9 As we said before, so say I now
agam, If any man preach any other
Gospel unto you than that ye have
received, let bim be accursed.

1 Paul, an apostle (not from
men, neither through iman, but
tto-ough Jesus Christ, aud God
the Father, who raised him from
2 the dead), and afl the brethren
wMch are with me, unto tbe
3 churches of Galatia: Grace to
you and peace 2from God the
Father, and om- Lord Jesus
4 Christ, who gave himseU for om-
sins, that he migbt deUver us
out of this present evfl s world,
according to the -wfll of our God
6 and Father: to whom be tbe
glory 4 for ever and ever. Amen.
6 I marvel that ye are so quicMy
removtog from Mm that cafled
you M the grace of Christ unto
7 a different gospel ; which is not
another gospel : oMy there are
some that trouble you, and
woMd pervert the gospel of
8 CMist. But though we, or an
angel from heaven, should preach
Sunto you any gospel Mother
than that which we preached
unto you, let htm be anathema.
9 As we have said before, so
say I now again, If auy man
preacheth unto you auy gos
pel other than that which ye
received, let him be anathema.
n6

lOr,rejoice: be per
fected

>0r, a
man

2 Some
ancientautliori-
ties read
from God our
Father,and tlie
LordJesus Christ.
s Or, age
*Gr.unto the
ages of
tile ages.

s Some
ancientautliort-
ties omit
unto
you. «0r, contraryto that

396

TO THE GALATIANS.

L 10

) Gr.
eiiuals in
years.

' Or, re
turned.

'Or, seve
rally.

1611
10 For do I now persuade men,
or God? or do I seek to please
men? For U I yet pleased men,
I shoMd not be the servant of
Christ. 11 But I certify you, brettoen, that
the Gospel wMch was preached of
me is not after man.
12 For I neither received it ot man,
neither was I taught it, but by tbe
revelation of Jesus Christ.
13 For ye have heard of my con
versation iu time past M the Jews'
BeUgion, how that beyond measm-e
I persecuted the Church of God,
and wasted it :
14 -And profited in tbe Jews' Be
Ugion above many my ^equals in
mMe own nation, being more ex
ceedMgly zealous of the traditions
of my fathers.
15 But when tt pleased God, who
separated me from my mother's
womb, and cafled me by Ms grace,
16 To reveal bis son M me, that I
might preach him among the hea
then, immediately I coMerred uot
-with flesh and blood :
17 Neither went I up to Jei-u
salem, to them wMcb were Apostles
before me, but I went Mto Ara
bia, and returned agaM unto Da
mascus. 18 Then after ttoee years, I II went
up to Jerasalem to see Peter, and
abode -with btoi fifteen days.
19 But other of the Apostles saw I
none, save James the Lord's bro
ther. 20 Now tbe things wMch I -write un
to you, behold, before God I Ue not.
21 -Afterwards I came Mto the
regions of Syria and Cfflcia,
22 -And was unkno-wn by face unto
the Churches of Judaea which were
in Christ.
23 But they had heard oMy, that
he which persecuted us in times
past, now preacheth the faith wMcb
once he destroyed.
24 And they glorified God M me.
2 Then fourteen years after, I
went up again to Jerasalem with
Barnabas, and took Titus with me
also. 2 And I went up by revelation, and
communicated unto tbem that Gospel
wMch 1 preach among the GentUes,
but II privately to them wMch were

1881
10 For am I now persuadMg men,
or God? or am I seekMg to
please men? if I were stffl
pleasMg men, I shoMd not be
a 1 servant of Ctoist.
11 For I make known to you,
brettoen, as touchMg the gospel
which was preached by me, that
12 it is not after man. For neither
did I receive it from 2man, nor
was I taught it, but it came to
me tMough revelation of Jesus
13 CMist. For ye have heard of
my manner of lite m time past
to tbe Jews' reUgion, how that
beyond measure I persecuted
tbe church of God, and made
14 havock of it : aud I advanced M
the Jews' reUgion beyond many
of mine o-wn age ^ among my
countrymen, beMg more exceed
mgly zealous for the traditions
15 of my fathers. But when it
was the good pleasure of God,
who separated me, even from my
mother's womb, and caUed me
16 through his grace, to reveal Ms
Son M me, that I might preach
htm among the Gentfles ; imme
diately I coMened not ¦with flesh
17 and blood ; neitber went I up to
Jerusalem to tbem which -w-ere
apostles before me : but I went
away into Arabia ; and agam I
returned unto Damascus.
18 Tben after three years I went
up to Jerusalem to 4 visit Cephas,
aud tarried witb bim fifteen
19 days. But other of the apostles
saw I none, ^gave James the
20 Lord's brother. Now touchmg
the thMgs wMch I write unto
you, behold, before God, I Ue not.
21 Then I came mto the regions of
22 Syria and Cflicia. -And I was
stffl unknown by face tmto the
chm-ches of Judsea wMch were
23 m Ctoist: but they oMy heard
say. He that once persecuted us
now preacheth the faith of which
24 he once made havock ; and they
glorffied God M me.
2 Theu Batter the space of four
teen years I went up agam to
Jerasalem -with Bamabas, takmg
2 Titus also -with me. And I went
up by revelation ; and I laid be
fore tbem tbe gospel which I
preach among the Gentfles, but
privately before them who 'were

IGr.bond
servant.

2 Or, a
man

s Gr. in
my race.

4 Or, 6c-
come ac
quaintedwith5 Or, but
only

SOr,in the
course of

I Or, are

IL 14

TO THE GALATIANS.

397

1611
of reputation, lest by any means I
shoMd run, or had run, m vaM.
3 But neither Titus, who was with
me, bemg a Greek, was compeUed
to be circumcised :
4 And that because of false bre
ttoen unawares brought m, who
came M pririly to spy out our liberty,
wMch we have m Ctoist Jesus, that
they might bring us Mto bondage.
5 . To whom we gave place by sub
jection, no not for an hour, that
the truth of the Gospel might con
tMue -with you.
6 But of these, who seemed to be
somewhat, (whatsoever they were,
it maketh no matter to me, God
accepteth no man's person,) for they
who seemed to be somewhat, in con
ference added nothmg to me.
7 But contrariwise, when they saw
that the Gospel of the uncircumci
sion was committed unto me, as the
Gospel of the circumcision was unto
Peter: 8 (For he that -wrought effectuaUy
m Peter to the Apostlesbip of the
circumcision, the same was mighty
M me towards the Gentfles.)
9 And when James, Cephas, and
John, who seemed to be piUars,
perceived the grace that was given
unto me, they gave to me and Bar
nabas the right hands of feflowsMp,
that we should go unto the heathen,
and they unto tbe circumcision.
10 OMy they would that we shoMd
remember the poor, tbe same which
I also was forward to do.
11 But when Peter was come to
Antioch, I -withstood him to the face,
because he was to be blamed.
12 For before that certaM eame
from James, he did eat -with tbe
Gentfles : but when they were come,
he -withdrew, and separated himself,
fearing them which were of the cir
cumcision. 13 And tbe other Jews dissembled
Uke-wise with bim, Msomuch that
Bamabas also was carried away
-with their dissimulation.
14 But when I saw that they walked
not uprightly accordmg to the truth
of the Gospel, I said unto Peter
before tbem aU, If thou, bemg a
Jew, Uvest after the maimer of
Gentfles, aud not as do the Jews,
why compeUest thou tbe Gentfles
to five as do the Jews ?

1881
of repute, lest by any means I
sboMd be runnMg, or had rtm,
3 M vaM. But not even Titus who
was with me, bemg a Greek, was
compefled to be circumcised:
4 land that because of tbe false
brethren pririly brought m, who
came m pririly to spy out our
Uberty which we have M Ctoist
Jesus, that they might bring us
5 Mto bondage : to whom we gave
place m tbe way of subjection, no,
not for an hour ; that the truth of
the gospel might contMue witb
6 you. But from those who 2 were
reputed to be somewhat ('what
soever they were, it maketh no
matter to me: God accepteth not
man's person) — they, I say, who
were of repute imparted nothmg
7 to me: but contrariwise, when
they saw that I bad been mtrust-
ed -with the gospel of the uncir
cumcision, even as Peter with the
8 gospel of the cu-cmncision (for he
that -wrought for Peter tmto the
apostlesbip of the circtuncision
wrought for me also unto tbe
9 Gentfles); and when they per
ceived the grace that was given
unto me, James and Cephas and
John, they who 2 were reputed
to be pfflars, gave to me and
Barnabas the right hands of fef
lowsMp, that we should go tmto
tbe Gentfles, and they unto the
10 circumcision; oMy they would
that we shoMd remember the
poor; which very thmg I was
also zealous to do.
11 But when Cephas came to An
tioch, I resisted bim to the face,
because he stood condemned.
12 For before that certam came
from James, be did eat with the
Gentfles: but when they came,
he drew back and separated htm
seU, fearing them that were of
13 tbe circumcision. And the rest of
the Jews dissembled likewise witb
him ; msomuch that even Bama
bas was carried away with their
14 dissimMation. But when I saw
that they walked not uprightly
accordMg to the truth of the gos
pel,! said unto Cephas before them
all. If tbou, beMg a Jew, Uvest as
do the Gentfles, andnot as do the
Jews, how compeUest thou tbe
Gentfles to live as do the Jews?

1 Or, but
it was
becauseof

2 Or, are
SOr, whatthey once
were

398

TO THE GALATIANS.

IL 15

1611
15 We who are Jews by natm-e,
and not sinners of the Gentfles,
16 Knowing that a man is not
justffied by the works of the law,
but by the faith of Jesus CMist,
even we have believed M Jesus
Ctoist, that we might be justified
by the faith of CMist, and not by
the works of the law: for by. the
works of the law sbaU no flesh be
justffied. 17 But if whfle we seek to be -justi
fied by Christ, we ourselves also are
found sMuers, is therefore Christ
the mMister of sm ? God forbid.
18 For if I bufld agam tbe thmgs
which I destroyed, I make myseU a

19 For I tM-ough tbe law am dead
to the law, that I might Uve unto God.
20 I am crucffied -with CMist.
Nevertheless, I live, yet uot I, but
Christ Uveth M me, and tbe Me
wMch I now Uve M the flesh, I Uve
by the faith of the son of God, who
loved me, and gave himseU for me.
21 I do not frustrate the grace of
God: for if righteousness come by
the law, then Ctoist is dead M vaM.
3 0 fooUsh Galatians, who hatb
bewitched you, that you shoMd not
obey the truth, before whose eyes
Jesus Christ hatb been evidently
set forth, crucified among you ?
2 This oMy woMd I leam of you,
received ye the spirit by tbe works
of the law, or by the heai-Mg of
faith? 3 Are ye so foolish ? haring begun
in tbe Spu-it, are ye now made per
fect by the flesh ?
4 Have ye suffered 1' so many thMgs
in vam ? U it be yet to vaM.
5 He therefore that ministereth to
yon the Spu-it, and worketh miracles
among you, doeth he it by tbe works
of tbe law, or by the hearing of
faith? 6 Even as Abraham beUeved God,
and it was II accounted to him for
righteousness. 7 Enow ye therefore, that they
wMch are of faith, th* same are the
chfldren of Abraham.
8 And the Scriptm-e, foreseemg
that God woMd justify the heathen
tM-ough faith, preached before the
Gospel unto Abraham, saying, "In
thee shaU aU nations be blessed.

1881
15 We being Jews by nature, and
not sinners of the Gentfles,
16 yet knowing that a man is
not justffied by ithe works of
the law, 2 save tMough faith
M Jesus Christ, even we be
Ueved on Christ Jesus, that ¦we
migbt be justified by faith m
CMist, and not by the works
of the law : because by the works
of tbe law shaU no flesh be jus-
17 tified. But if, whfle we sought
to be justified in Christ, we
ourselves also were found sM-
ners, is Ctoist a mMister of sm ?
18 God forbid. For if I bufld up
again tbose tbmgs which I de
stroyed, I prove myseU a trans-
19 gressor. For I ttoough ^ the law
died unto ' the law, that I might
20 Uve tmto God. I have been
crucffied -with Christ; 4 yet I
Uve; and yet no longer I, but
Ctoist liveth in me: and that
life which I now Uve M the
flesh I Uve in faith, the faith
wMch is M the Son of God, who
loved me, and gave himself up
21 for me. I do not make void the
grace of God : for if righteous
ness is tMough 3 the law, tben
CMist died for nought.
3 O fooUsh Galatians, who did
be-witch you, before whose eyes
Jesus Christ was openly set forth
2 crucffied? TMs oMy woMd I
leam from you. Received ye tbe
Spirit by ifhe works of the law,
3 or by the s hearmg of faith? .Are
ye so fooUsh? havMg begun in
the Spuit, 15 are ye now per-
4 fected in the flesh? Did ye-
suffer so many thmgs m vain?
5 if it be Mdeed M vaM. He
therefore that suppUeth to you
the Spirit, and worketh 'mi
racles 8 among you, doeth he it
by ifhe works of the law, or
6 by tbe Shearing of faith? Even
as Abraham believed God, and
it was reckoned unto him for
7 righteousness. ^Know there
fore that they which be of
faith, the same are sons of A-
8 braham. And the scripture,
foreseemg that God lOwoMd
justUy tbe u Gentfles by faith,
preached the gospel beforehand
tmto Abraham, saying. In thee
shafl afl tbe nations be blessed.

lOr,works of
law- Or, but
only

¦ Or, law

4 Or, and
it is no
longer I
that live,
but Christ
sc.

SOr,messages Or, do
ye now
make an
end in
ihefiesli!
'Gr.
powers. 8 Or, in

s Or, Te
perceive

10 Gr.
justifieth. UGr. nations.

IIL 22

TO THE GALATIANS.

399

* Deut.
27. 26.

»Hab. 2.
4.
Horn. 1.
n.*~ Lev.
18.6.* Deut.
21. 23.

' Or, tes
tament.

1611
9 So tben, tbey which be of faith
are blessed witb faitMM Abraham.
10 For as mauy as are of the works
of tbe law, are tmder the curse : for
it is ¦written, * Cursed is every one
that contMueth not m afl thMgs
wMch are -written M the book of
the law to do them.
11 But that no man is justffied by the
law m tbe sight of God, it is erident :
for, " The just shafl Uve by faith.
12 Aud the law is not of faith : but
"the man that doeth tbem shafl
Uve M them.
13 Christ hathredeemed us from tbe
curse of the law, beMg made a curse
for us : for it is -written, " Cursed is
every one that hangeth on tree :
14 That the blessMg of Abraham
might come on tbe Gentfles, ttoough
Jesus Christ : that we might re
ceive the promise of the Spirit
through faith.
15 Brettoen, I speak after the
manner of men : though it be but a
man's II covenant, yet if it be con
firmed, no man disannufleth, or
addeth thereto.
16 Now to Abraham and bis seed
were the promises made. He saith
not, -And to seeds, as of many, but
as of one, And to thy seed, wMch is
Christ. 17 And tMs I say, that the Cove
nant that was confirmed before of
God M Christ, the law, which was
four hundred and thirty years after,
cannot disannM, that it shoMd make
the promise of none effect.
18 For if the inheritance be of the
law, it is no more of promise : but
God gave it to Abraham by promise.
19 -Wherefore then serveth the
law ? it was added because of trans
gressions, tffl the seed should come
to whom the promise was made, and
it was ordaMed by Angels m the
hand of a Mediator.
20 Now a mediator is not a Medi
ator of one, but God is oue.
21 Is the law tben against the pro
mises of God? God forbid; for it
there bad been a law given wMch
coMd have given Me, verfly right
eousness shoMd have been by the
law. 22 But tbe Scripture hath con
cluded aU under sin, that the pro
mise by faith of Jesus Christ might
be given to tbem that beUeve.

1881
9 So tben they which be of faith
are blessed -with the faithful
10 Abraham. For as many as are
of ifhe works of the law are
under a cm-se : for it is -written.
Cursed is every one which con
tMueth not in aU things that
are -written in the book of the
11 law, to do tbem. Now that no
man is justffied 2by tbe law M
the sight of God, is evident: for.
The righteous shall Uve by faith ;
12 and the law is not of faith ; but.
He that doeth them shaU Uve M
13 them. Ctoist redeemed us from
the curse of the law, having
become a curse for us : for it is
-written. Cursed is every one that
14 hangeth on a tree : that upon the
Gentfles might come the blessmg
of Abraham M CMist Jesus ; that
we might receive the promise of
tbe Spirit through faith.
15 Brettoen, I speak after tbe
maimer of men: Though tt be
but a man's * covenant, yet when
it hath been confirmed, no one
maketh it void, or addeth there-
16 to. Now to Abraham were the
promises spoken, and to his seed.
He saith not. And to seeds, as of
many; but as of oue. And to
17 thy seed, which is Christ. Now
tbis I say; A ' covenant con
firmed beforehand by God, the
law, which came four bundi-ed
and thirty .years after, doth
not disannul, so as to make the
18 promise of none effect. For if
the inheritance is of the law, it
is no more of promise : but God
hath granted it to Abraham by
19 promise. -What theu is the law ?
It was added because of trans
gressions, tffl tbe seed should
come to whom the promise hath
been made ; and it was ordaMed
through angels by the hand of a
20 mediator. Now a mediator is
not a mediator of one ; but God
21 is one. Is the law then against
the promises of God ? God for
bid : for if there bad been a law
given which coMd make aUve,
verfly righteousness woMd have
22 been of the law. Howbeit the
scriptm-e hatb shut up afl thMgs
under sin, that the promise by
faith iu Jesus Christ migbt be
given to them that beUeve.

lOr, works of
law

3 Or, tes
tament

400

TO THE GALATIANS.

IIL 23

' Or, ru
diments.

I Or,
back.
' Or, ru
diments.

1611
23 But before faith came, we were
kept under the law, shut up unto
the faith which shoMd afterwards
be revealed.
24 Wherefore the law was our
Schoolmaster to bring us unto
CMist, that we might be justffied
by Faith.
25 But after that Faith is come, we
are no longer under a Schoolmaster.
26 For ye are aU the children of
God by faith M Ctoist Jesus.
27 For as many of you as have
been baptized Mto Christ, have put
on Christ.
28 There is neither Jew nor Greek,
there is neither bond nor free, there
is neither male nor female : for ye
are afl one M Christ Jesus.
29 And if ye be Christ's, then are
ye Abraham's seed, and heu-s ac
cordmg to the promise.
4 Now I say, that the heir, as
long as he is a chfld, differeth no
thing from a servant, though he be
Lord of aU,
2 But is under tutors and gover
nors untfl the time appointed of
the father.
3 Even so we, when we were chfl
dren, were to bondage under the
II Elements of the world :
4 But when the fuMess of the time
was come, God sent forth his Son
made of a woman, made tmder the
law, 5 To redeem tbem that were under
the law, that we might receive the
adoption of sons.
6 And because ye are sons, God hath
sent forth the spirit of Ms Son mto
your hearts, crymg, Abba, Father.
7 "Wherefore thou art no more a
servant, but a son; and if a son,
tben an heir of God through Christ.
8 Howbeit, then when ye knew
not God, ye did serrice unto them
which by nature are no Gods.
9 But now after that ye have
kno-wn God, or rather are kno^wn
of God, how tm-n ye II agaM to
the weak and beggarly II Elements,
whereunto ye desire agam to be m
bondage ?
10 Ye observe days, and months,
and times, and years.
11 I am afraid of you, lest I have
bestowed upon you labour M vaM.
12 Brettoen, I beseech you, be as I

1881
23 But before i faith came, we
were kept M ward under the
law, shut up unto the faith
which should afterwards be
24 revealed. So that the law hath
been our tutor to bring us unto
Christ, that we might be justi-
25 fied by faith. But now that
faith is come, we are no longer
26 under a tutor. For ye are aU
sous of God, ttoough faith, iu
27 Ctoist Jesus. For as many of
you as were baptized Mto Christ
28 did put on Ctoist. There can
be neither Jew nor Greek, there
can be neither bond nor free,
there can be no male and fe
male: for ye afl are one man
29 M Christ Jesus. And if ye
are Christ's, then are ye Abra
ham's seed, heirs accordmg to
promise.
4 But I say that so long as
the heir is a chfld, he dMeretb
nothmg from a bondservant,
2 though he is lord of afl ; but is
tmder guardians and stewards
untfl tbe term appointed of
3 tbe father. So we also, when
we were chUdren, were held
M bondage tmder the 2rudi-
4 ments of the world: but when
the futoess of the time came,
God sent forth Ms Son, bom
of a woman, bom under tbe
5 law, that he might redeem them
wMch were under the law, that
we migbt receive tbe adoption
6 of sons. -And because ye are
sons, God sent forth the Spirit
of his Son into our hearts, cry-
7 mg, Abba, Father. So that tbou
art no longer a bondservant, but
a son ; and U a son, tben an heir
tMough God.
8 Howbeit at that time, not
kno-wmg God, ye were M bondage
to them which by nature are no
9 gods: but now that ye have
come to know God, or rather to
be kno-wn of God, how tum ye
back agam to the weak and
beggarly 2nidiments, whereunto
ye desire to be M bondage over
10 again? Ye observe days, and
months, and seasons, and years.
11 I am sifraid of you, lest by any
means I have bestowed labour
npon you M vaM.
12 I beseech you, brettoen, be as I

1 Or, the
faith

2 Or,
elements

IV. 29

TO THE GALATIANS.

401

I Or,
tohat teasthen?

I Or, us.

I Or, I
am per
plexed
for you.

' Or, tes
taments.

' Or, is
in the
samerankwith.

* Is. 54.

1611
am; for I am as ye are, ye have not
Mjured me at afl.
13 Ye know how ttoough infirmity
of the flesh I preached tbe Gospel
unto you at the tost.
14 And my temptation which was
to my fiesh ye despised not, nor re
jected, but received me as an -Angel
of God, even as CMist Jesus.
15 II -Where is then the blessedness
you spake of? for I bear you re
cord, that if it had been possible, ye
woMd have plucked out yom- own
eyes, and have given tbem to me.
16 Am I therefore become your
enemy, because I tefl you the truth ?
17 They zealously affect you, but
uot wefl: yea, they woMd exclude
II you, that you might affect them.
18 But it is good to be zealously
affected always m a good tMng,
and not oMy when I am present
with yon.
19 My Uttle chfldren, of whom I
travafl in birth agaM, tmtfl Christ
be formed m you,
20 I desire to be present with you
now, and to change my voice, for H I
stand m doubt of you.
21 Tefl me, ye that desire to be
under the law, do ye not bear the
law? 22 For it is written, that Abraham
bad two sons, the one by a bond
maid, the other by a freewoman.
23 But be who was of the bond
woman, was born after the flesh:
but he of tbe freewoman, was by
promise. 24 "Which thmgs are an Allegory ;
for these are the two II Covenants;
the oue from the motmt Smai,
which gendereth to bondage, which
is Agar.
25 For this Agar is mount SMai m
-Arabia, and II answereth to Jerusa
lem which now is, and is m bond
age -with her chfldren.
26 But Jerusalem wMch is above
is free, which is the mother of us
afl. 27 For it is -written, "Eejoice,
thou barren that bearest not ; break
forth and cry, tbou that travaUest
not; for the desolate hath many
more chfldren than she wMch hath
an husband.
28 Now we, bretMen, as Isaac
was, are tbe chfldren of promise.
29 But as then he that was bom

1881
am, for I am as ye are. Ye did
13 me no -wrong : but ye know that
because of an infirmity of the
flesh I preached the gospel unto
14 you the itost time: and that
wMch was a temptation to you
M my fiesh ye despised not, nor
2rejected; but ye received me as
an angel of God, even as CMist
15 Jesus. -Where theu is that gra-
tMation ^of yom-selves? for I
bear you -witness, that, if possi
ble, ye woMd have plucked out
your eyes and given them to me.
16 So then am I become your enemy,
because I 4teU you the truth?
17 They zealously seek you M no
good way; nay, they desire to
shut you out, that ye may seek
18 them. But it is good to be zea
lously sought m a good matter
at afl times, and not oMy when
19 I am present -with you. My
little chfldren, of whom I am
agam M travafl untfl Christ be
20 formed M you, yea, I coMd -wish
to be present -with you now, and
to change my voice; for I am
perplexed about you.
21 TeU me, ye that desire to be
tmder the law, do ye not bear
22 tbe law ? For it is -written, that
Abraham had two sons, one by tbe
handmaid, and one by the free-
23 woman. Howbeit the son by the
handmaid is born after the flesh ;
but the son by the freewoman is
24 horn through promise. "Which
thMgs contain an aflegory: for
these women are two covenants ;
one from mount SMai, bearMg
chfldren unto bondage, which is
25 Hagar. ^Now this Hagar is
mount Smai in Arabia, and an
swereth to the Jerasalem that
now is: for she is in bondage
26 -with her chfldren. But the Je
rasalem that is above is free,
27 which is our mother. For it is
¦written, Eejoice, thou barren that bear
est not ;
Break forth and cry, tbou that
travaflest not :
For more are the chfldren of the
desolate than of her wMch
hath the husband.
28 Now ^we, brettoen, as Isaac
was, are cMldren of promise.
29 But as tben he that was bom

IGr.
former. 2Gr. spat out.
s Or, of
yours

4 Or,
deal truly
ujith you

s Many
ancient authorities read
ForSinai is
a moun
tain in
Arabia.

s Many
ancient autli cri
tics read
ye.

402

TO THE GALATIANS.

IV. 29

*Gen.21.10.

' Or, who
did driveyouback?

* Lev.
19. 18.
Matt. 2
89.

1611
after tbe flesh, persecuted bim that
was born after the Spirit, even so it
is now.
30 Nevertheless, what saith the
Scriptm-e? "Cast out the bond
woman and her son : for tbe son of
the bondwoman shafl uot be heu-
with the sou of tbe freewoman.
31 So then, brettoen, we are not
chfldren of the bondwoman, but of
the free.
5 Stand fast therefore M the
Uberty where-with CM-ist hath made
us free, and be not entangled agaM
with the yoke of bondage.
2 Behold, I PaM say unto you,
that if ye be circumcised, Christ
shafl profit you nothMg.
3 For I testify agaM to every man
that is circumcised, that he is a
debtor to do tbe whole law.
4 Christ is become of no effect uuto
you, whosoever of you are justffied
by the law : ye are faflen from grace.
5 For we ttoough the spirit wait
for tbe hope of righteousness by
faith. 6 For in Jesus Christ neither cir
cumcision avaUeth any thMg, nor
unctrcumcision, but faith which
worketh by love.
7 Ye did run wefl ; II who did hinder
you, that ye should not obey the
trath? 8 This persuasion cometh not of
htm that cafleth you.
9 A Uttle leaven leaveneth the
whole lump.
10 I have confidence to you tMough
the Lord, that you wffl be none
otherwise mMded; but he that
troubleth you shaU bear his judg
ment, whosoever he be.
11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach
cii-cumcisiou, why do I yet suffer
persecution? then is the offence of
tbe cross ceased.
12 I woMd they were even cut off
which trouble you.
13 For brettoen, ye have been
caUed unto Uberty; oMy use not
Ubertj for an occasion to the flesh,
but by love serve one anotber.
14 F'Or afl the law is fulfiUed m
one word, even M this : " Thou sbalt
love thy neighbour as thyseU.
15 But if ye bite and devom- one
another, take heed ye be not con
sumed one of another.

1881
after the flesh persecuted him
that was born after tbe Spirit,
30 even so it is now. Howbeit
what saith the scripture? Cast
out the handmaid and ber son:
for the sou of the handmaid
shafl not inherit -with the son of
31 the freewoman. "Wlierefore, bre
tM-en, we are not chfldren of a
handmaid, but of the freewoman.
5 i-With freedom did Christ set us
free: stand fast therefore, and
be not entangled agaM m a yoke
of bondage.
2 Behold, I PaM say unto you,
that, if ye receive circumcision,
Christ -wffl profit you nothMg.
3 "Yea, I testify agam to every
man that receiveth cu-cumci
sion, that he is a debtor to
4 do tbe whole law. Ye are
2 severed from Ctoist, ye who
woMd be justffied by the law;
ye are faflen away from grace.
5 For we through the Spirit by
faith wait for the hope of
6 righteousness. For M Christ
Jesus neither circtuncision avaU
eth anythMg, nor uncircumci
sion ; but faith 3 workMg tMough
7 love. Ye were running wefl;
who did hmder you that ye
8 shoMd not obey tbe truth? This
persuasion came not of him
9 that caUeth you. A Uttle lea
ven leaveneth the whole lump.
10 I have confidence to you-ward
M the Lord, that ye -wffl be
none otherwise nnnded : but
he that ti-oubletb you shafl
bear his judgement, whosoever
11 he be. But I, brettoen, tt I
stffl preach circumcision, why
am I stffl persecuted? then
hatb the stumbUngblock of the
12 cross been done away. I woMd
that they wMch unsettle you
woMd even 4 cut themselves
off.
13 For ye, brettoen, were cafled
for freedom; oMy use not your
freedom for an occasion to the
flesh, but tMough love be ser-
14 vauts one to another. For the
whole law is fulfilled M one word,
even m tMs ; Thou sbalt love tby
15 neighbour as thyself. But if ye
bite and devour one another,
take heed that ye be not con
sumed one of another.

1 Or, For
freedom

2Gr. broughttonought.

SOr,vn-ouglit

4 Or,
mutilate them
selves

VI. 8

TO THE GALATIANS.

403

'Or,
fulfil not.

' Or,pas-
sions.

' Or, al
though.

1611
16 This I say then, WaUi M tbe
spirit, and Hye shafl not fuffil the
lust of the flesh.
17 For the flesh lusteth agamst the
Spirit, and the spirit agaMst the
flesh: and tbese are contrary the
one to the other : so that ye cannot
do the tMngs that ye woMd.
18 But if ye be led of the spirit,
ye are not under "the law.
19 Now the works of the flesh are
manifest, wMch are these, adultery,
forMcation, uncleanness, lascirious
ness, 20 Idolatry, -witchcraft, hatred,
variance, emulations, -wrath, strife,
seditions, heresies,
21 BnvyMgs, murders, drunken
ness, revelUngs, and such like: of
the which I teU you before, as I
have also told you to time past, that
they wMch do such thMgs shall not
inherit the kMgdom of God.
22 But the frait of the spirit is
love, joy, peace, longsufferiug, gen
tleness, goodness, faith,
23 Meekness, temperance : agamst
such there is no law.
24 And they that are Christ's have
crucffied the flesh -with the H affec
tions and lusts.
25 If we Uve M tbe Spirit, let us
also walk M the Spirit.
26 Let us not be desirous of vaM
glory, provokMg one another, en-vy-
Mg one another.
0 Brettoen, II if a man be over
taken M a faMt, ye which are
spiritual, restore such a one M the
spirit of meekness, considering thy
self lest thou also be tempted.
2 Bear ye oue another's burdens,
and so fulfil the law of Christ.
3 For if a man tMnk htmseU to be
somethMg, when he is nothMg, he
deceiveth MmseU.
4 But let every man prove Ms own
work, and then shafl he have re
joicMg M himself alone, and not m
anotber. 5 For every man sbaU bear Ms
own burden.
6 Let him that is taught in the
word communicate unto bun that
teacheth, in afl good thMgs.
7 Be not deceived, God is not
mocked: for whatsoever a man
soweth, that shafl he also reap.
8 For he that soweth to Ms flesh.

1881
16 But I say, WaUs by the SpUit,
and ye sbaU not fulfil the lust
17 of the flesh. For tbe flesh
lusteth agaMst the Spirit, and
tbe Spirit agaMst the flesh;
for these are contrary the one
to the other; that ye may not
do the tMngs that ye would.
18 But if ye are led by the Spirit,
19 ye are not under the law. Now
the works of the flesh are
maMfest, which are these, for
Mcation, uncleanness, lasciri-
20 ousness, idolatry, sorcery, en
mities, strife, jealousies, -wraths,
factions, di-risions, i heresies,
21 en-vyMgs, drunkenness, revel
Ungs, and such like: of the
whicli I 2 forewarn you, even
as I did 2forewarn you, that
they which practise such thMgs
shafl not inherit the kingdom
22 of God. But the frait of the
Spuit is love, joy, peace, long-
suffering, kMdness, goodness,
23 faitMulness, meekness, s tempe
rance: agaMst such there is no
24 law. And they that are of Ctoist
Jesus have crucffied the flesh
-with the passions and the lusts
thereof.
25 If we Uve by the Spirit, by
26 the Spirit let us also walk. Let
us not be vaMgloiious, provok
Mg one another, eu-vyMg oue
anotber.
6 BretMen, even if a man be
overtaken M any trespass, ye
which are spiritual, restore such
a one in a spuit of meek
ness ; lookmg to thyseU, lest
2 tbou also be tempted. Bear
ye one another's burdens, and
3 so fuffil the law of Christ. For
if a man thMketh himself to be
somethmg, when he is notMng,
4 he deceiveth htmseU. But let
each man prove his own work,
and theu shafl he have his glory
Mg M regard of himseU alone,
5 and not of 4 his neighbour. For
each man shall bear Ms own
5 burden.
6 But let bim that is taught Mthe
word communicate unto him that
7 teacheth in afl good things. Be
not deceived; God is not mock
ed : for whatsoever a man soweth,
8 that shaU he also reap. For he
that soweth unto Ms own flesh

1 Or,
parties 2 Or, tell
you
plainly

^ Or, self-
control

4 Gr. the
other.SOr,load

404

TO THE GALATIANS.

VL 8

'Or,
whereby.

1611
shafl of the flesh reap corruption:
but he that soweth to the spirit,
shafl of the spirit reap life everlast
ing. 9 And let us not be weary M wefl
doMg: for M due season we shafl
reap, if we faMt not.
10 As we have therefore opportu
nity, let us do good unto afl men,
especiaUy uuto them who are of the
household of faith.
11 Ye see how large a letter I have
-written unto you -with mine owu
hand. 12 As many as desire to make a
fan- shew in the flesh, they constram
you to be cu-cumcised: oMy lest
they shoMd suffer persecution for
the Cross of Christ.
13 For neither they themselves
who are circumcised keep the law,
but desire to have you cu-cumcised,
that tbey may glory M your flesh.
14 But God forbid that I shoMd
glory, save m the Cross of our Lord
Jesus Ctoist, H by whom the world
is crucffied unto me, aud I unto the
world. 15 For m CMist Jesus neither
circumcision availeth any thMg nor
uncircumcision, but a new creature.
16 And as many as walk accordMg
to tbis rMe, peace be on tbem, and
mercy, and upon the Israel of God.
17 Prom henceforth let no man
trouble me, for I bear M my body
tbe marks of tbe Lord Jesus.
18 BretM-en, the grace of our
Lord Jesus CMist he with your
spirit. Amen.
^ Unto tlie Galatians, written from
Kome,

11

1881
shafl of the flesh reap corrup
tion; but he that soweth unto
the Spirit shafl of tbe Spirit reap
9 etemal Me. And let us not be
weary m weU-doMg: for m due
season we shafl reap, if we famt
10 not. So then, as we have op
portunity, let us work that
wMch is good toward afl men,
and especiafly toward tbem that
are of the household of the
faith. See with how large letters I
Ihave -written unto you ¦with
12 mme o-wn baud. As many as
desu-e to make a fair show M
the fiesh, they compel you to
be circumcised; oMy that they
may not be persecuted 2 for tbe
13 cross of CMist. For not even
they who ^ receive circumcision
do themselves keep 4 the law;
but they desire to have you cir
cumcised, that tbey may glory
14 to your flesh. But far be it
from me to glory, save in the
cross of our Lord Jesus Christ,
ttoough SwMch the world hatb
been crucffied unto me, and I
15 unto tbe world. For neither is
circumcision anything, nor un
circumcision, but a new ^crea-
16 ture. And as many as shafl
walk by tMs nfle, peace he upon
them, and mercy, and upon the
Israel of God.
From henceforth let no man
trouble me: for I bear branded
on my body the marks of Jesus.
The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be -with your spirit, bre
ttoen. Amen.

17

18

IOr,write

2 Or, by
reason of
s Some
ancientauthorities read
havebeen
circumcised,
4 Or, a
law
SOr,whomSOr,
creation

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

EPHESIANS.

IOr,things.

i Gr. the
heavens.

'Or,hoped.

1611
1 Paul an Apostle of Jesus Christ
by the -wffl of God, to the Samts
which are at Ephesus, and to the
faitMM M Christ Jesus.
2 Grace be to you, and peace from
God our Father, aud /rom the Lord
Jesus Ctoist.
3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath
blessed us -with aU spiritual bless-
Mgs M heaveMy II places in Christ :
4 AccordMg as he hath chosen us
m Mm, before the foundation of the
world, that we shoMd be holy, aud
without blame before bim M love :
5 Haring predestMated us tmto the
adoption of chfldren by Jesus Christ
to htmseU, accordmg to the good
pleasure of his -wffl:
6 To the praise of the glory of bis
gi-ace, whereM he hath made us
accepted m the beloved :
7 In whom we have redemption
through his blood, tbe forgiveness
of sMs, accordmg to the riches of
Ms grace,
8 "WhereM he hath abounded to
ward us M afl -wisdom and prudence :
9 Haring made kno-wn uuto us the
mystery of Ms wffl, accordMg to
his good pleasure, which be had
purposed M himself,
10 That to the dispensation of tbe
ftdness of times he might gather
together m one aU thmgs M Christ,
both which are m ^heaven, and
which are on earth, even M bim :
11 In whom also we have obtaMed
an inheritance, bemg predestMated
accordMg to the purpose of him
who worketh afl thMgs after the
counsel of Ms own wffl :
12 That we shoMd be to tbe praise
of bis glory, who tost II trusted M
Christ. 13 In whom ye also trusted after
that ye heard the word of truth, the

1881
1 Paul, an apostle of Ctoist Je
sus tto-ougb the -wffl of God, to the
saMts which are lat Ephesus,
aud the faitMM iu Christ Jesus :
2 Grace to you and peace from
God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Ctoist.
3 BlessedJe the God aud Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who
hath blessed us -with every spiri
tual blessMg M the heaveMy
4 places M Christ : even as he
chose us in htm before the foun
dation of the world, that we
shoMd be holy and without ble-
5 mish before 2 him M love : having
foreordaMed us tmto adoption
as sons through Jesus CM-ist
uuto himseU, according to the
6 good pleasm-e of bis will, to the
praise of the glory of his grace,
3 which he freely bestowed on us
7 in the Beloved: in whom we
have our redemption ttoough
his blood, the forgiveness of
our trespasses, according to the
8 riches of Ms grace, 4 which he
made to abound toward us M
9 all -wisdom and prudence, haring
made kno^wn unto us the mys
tery of Ms wffl, accordMg to
Ms good pleasure which he pur-
10 posed m him unto a dispensation
of the fuMess of the ^ times, to
sum up afl thmgs m CMist, tbe
thMgs ^M the beavens, and the
tMngs upon the earth; M bim,
11 / say, M whom also we were
made a heritage, havMg been
foreordamed accordMg to the
purpose of him who worketh afl
things after tbe counsel of bis
12 -wffl; to the end that we shoMd
be unto tbe praise of his glory,
we who 'had before hoped in
13 CMist : m whom ye also, baring
heai-d the word of tbe trath, the

I Some
veryancient autiiori-ties omit
at Ephe
sus.

2 Or,
him;havingin love
foreor dainedus SOr,wherewith he
endued us
4 Or,
wherewith he
abounded

«Gr.
seasons. «Gr.upon.

7 Or,
have

406

TO THE EPHESIANS.

L 13

n Or, for
the ac-
know-Icdg-ment.

i Gr. of
the might
of his
power.

i Gr. the
wills.

1611
Gospel of your salvation : in whom
also after that ye beUeved, ye were
sealed -with that holy Spirit of
promise, 14 "Which is the earnest of our
inheritance, untfl the redemption of
the purchased possession, unto the
praise of Ms glory.
15 "Wherefore I also, after I beard
of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and
love unto afl the SaMts,
16 Cease not to give thanks for
you, makmg mention of you m my
prayers, 17 That the God of our Lord Jesus
CMist, the Father of glory, may
give unto you the Spirit of wisdom
and revelation II to the knowledge of
him: 18 Tbe eyes of your understand
Mg beMg enUgbtened : that ye may
know what is the hope of his caU
ing, and what the riches of the
glory of his inheritance to tbe
Samts :
19 And what is tbe exceeding great
ness of bis power to us-ward who
believe, accordMg to the workmg
i of Ms mighty Jower :
20 "Which he wrought M Christ
when be raised htm from tbe dead,
and set him at his own right hand
M the hea.ye'o.lj places,
21 Far above aU prmcipaUty, and
power, and might, and domMion,
and every name that is named, not
oMy M this world, but also in that
which is to come :
22 And hath put aU thmgs under
his feet, and gave bim to be the
bead over afl thmgs to the Church,
23 "Which is bis body, the fulness
of him that fffleth aU in aU.
2 And you hath he quickened who
were dead M trespasses and sMs,
2 "WhereM M time past ye walked
according to tbe com-se of tMs
world, accordmg to the prmce of
the power of the an-, tbe spirit that
now worketh M the chfldren of dis
obedience, 3 -Among whom also we aU had
our conversation in times past M
the lusts of om- flesh, fulfilling t the
desires of tbe flesh and of tbe mmd,
and were by natm-e tbe chfldren of
v/ratb, even as others :
4 But God who is rich in mercy, for
Ms great love where-with he loved us.

1881
gospel of your salvation, — M
whom, havmg also beUeved, ye
were sealed witb the Holy Spirit
14 of promise, which is an earnest
of our inheritance, unto the
redemption of God's o-wn pos
session, unto the praise of Ms
glory.
15 For tbis cause I also, having
beard of the faith to the Lord
Jesus wMch is i among you, and
2wMch ye shew toward afl the
16 saMts, cease not to give thanks
for you, makMg mention of you
17 M my prayers; that the God
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
Father of glory, may give unto
you a spirit of -wisdom and reve
lation M the knowledge of Mm ;
18 haring tbe eyes of yom- heart
enUghtened, that ye may know
what is the hope of Ms caU-
Mg, what the riches of the
glory of Ms inheritance M tbe
19 saMts, and what the exceed
Mg greatness of his power
to us-ward who beUeve, ac
cordmg to that workmg of tbe
20 strength of his might wMcb he
¦wi-oiight m Christ, when be
raised him from the dead, and
made htm to sit at Ms right
hand to tbe heaveMy places,
21 far above afl rale, and autho
rity, and power, and dominion,
and every name that is named,
not oMy M this ^ world, but
also M that which is to come:
22 and be put all thmgs m sub
jection under his feet, aud gave
him to be head over afl thMgs
23 to tbe church, wMch is Ms body,
the fuMess of him that fiUeth
afl M afl.
2 And you did he quicken, when
ye Were dead tMough yom- tres-
2 passes aud sms, whereM afore
time ye walked accordmg to the
4 course of this world, accordMg
to the prMce of the power of
tbe air, of the spu-it that now
¦worketh iu the sons of disobe-
3 dience ; among whom we also afl
once Uved M the lusts of om-
flesh, domg the desires of the
fiesh and of tbe ^ mMd, and were
by nature chfldren of -wrath,
4 even as the rest: — ^but God,
being rich m mercy, for bis great
love where-with he loved us.

1 Or, iu
2 Mauy
ancient autliori-ties in
sert ihe
love.

3 Or, age

4 Gr. age.

BGr.thoughts.

IL 20

TO THE EPHESIANS.

407

'Or, pre
pared.

' Or, in
himself.

1611
5 Even when we were dead M
sms, hath quickened us together
-with Christ, (by grace ye are saved)
6 And hath raised us up together,
and made us sit together m heaveMy
places to Christ Jesus :
7 That to the ages to come he
might shew the exceedmg riches of
Ms grace, M his kMdness towards
us, ttoough Christ Jesus.
8 For by grace are ye saved, ttoough
faith, and that not of yom-selves:
it is the gift of God:
9 Not of works, lest auy man
sboMd boast.
10 For we are Ms -workmansMp,
created M Christ Jesus unto good
works, wMch God hath before II or
daMed, that we shoMd walk m
them. 11 -Wherefore remember that ye
being M time passed Gentfles M tbe
flesh, who are cafled uncircumcision
by that which is cafled the circum
cision M the flesh made by hands,
12 That at that time ye were -with
out Christ, beMg aUens from the
commonwealth of Israel, and stran
gers from the covenants of promise,
baring no hope, and without God
m the world. ,
13 But now in Christ Jesus, ye
who sometimes were far off are
made nigh by the blood of Christ.
14 For be is our peace, who hath
made both one, and hath broken
do-wn the middle waU of partition
between us :
15 Ha-vMg aboUshed m Ms flesh
the enmity, even the law of com
mandments contained m ordtoauces,
for to make m himseU of twam one
new man, so malang peace.
16 Aud that he might reconcfle both
unto God M one body by the cross,
havtog slaM the enmity II thereby,
17 And came and preached peace
to you which were afar off, and to
them that were mgh.
18 For ttoough him we both have
an access by one Spirit tmto the
Father. 19 Now therefore ye are no more
strangers and foreigners, but f eflow-
citizens vrith the SaMts, and of the
household of God,
20 -And are built upon the founda
tion of the Apostles and Prophets,
Jesus Christ himself being the cMef
corner stone.

1881
5 even when we were dead ttoough
our trespasses, quickened ns to
gether Iwith CMist (by grace
6 have ye been saved), and raised
us up with him, and made us
to sit with him m the hea
veMy places, M CMist Jesus:
7 that M the ages to come he might
shew tbe exceeding riches of
Ms grace M kMdness toward us
8 in Christ Jesus: for by grace
have ye been saved ttoough
faith; and that not of your-
9 selves : it is the gift of God : not
of works, that no man shoMd
10 glory. For we are Ms work
mansMp, created iu CMist Jesus
for good works, which God afore
prepared that we shoMd walk
M them.
11 -Wherefore remember, that
aforetime ye, the Gentiles M
tbe flesh, who are caUed Un
circumcision by that which is
caUed Circumcision, M the flesh,
12 made by hands ; that ye were at
that time separate from Ctoist,
aUenated from tbe common
wealth of Israel, and strangers
from tbe covenants of the pro
mise, baring no hope and -with-
13 out God M the world. But now
M Ctoist Jesus ye that once
were far off are made nigh m
14 the blood of CMist. For he is
our peace, who made both one,
aud brake do-wn the middle waU
15 of partition, having aboUshed
in bis flesh the enmity, even
the law of commandments con
tained m ordmances; that be
might create M himseU of tbe
twam one new man, so makMg
16 peace ; and might reconcfle them
both m one body unto God
ttoough the cross, ha-ring slain
17 the enmity thereby: and he
came and 2 preached peace to
you that were far off, aud peace
18 to them that were nigh: for
through him we both have our
access M one Spuit unto the
19 Father. So then ye are no
more strangers and sojourners,
but ye are feflow-citizens -with
the saints, and of the house-
20 hold of God, bemg buflt upon
the foundation of tbe apostles
and prophets, Christ Jesus bim
seU being tbe chief comer stone ;

1 Some
ancientautliori-ties read
in Christ.

2Gr.
preach ed good
tidingsof peace.

408

TO THE EPHESIANS.

IL 21

1611
21 In whom afl the bufldMg fitly
framed together groweth unto an
holy Temple to the Lord :
22 In whom you also are buflded
together for an habitation of God
ttoough tbe Spuit.
3 For this cause I PaM, tbe
prisoner of Jesus Christ for you
Gentfles, 2 If ye have beard of the dispen
sation of the grace of God, which
is given me to you-ward :
3 How that by revelation he made
known unto me the mystery, (as I
wrote II afore M few words,
4 "Whereby, when ye read, ye may
understand my knowledge to the
mystery of Christ) '
5 "Which M other ages was not
made known unto tbe sons of men,
as it is now revealed tmto Ms holy
Apostles and Prophets by tbe Spirit,
6 That the Gentfles sboMd be
feflowheirs, and of the same body,
and partakers of his promise in
Christ, by tbe Gospel :
7 "Whereof I was made a MMister,
according to the gift of the grace of
God given unto me, by the effectual
workMg of his power.
8 Unto me, who am less than the
least of afl SaMts, - is this grace
given, that I shoMd preach among
the Gentfles the unsearchable riches
of Christ,
9 -And to make afl men see what
is the feUowsMp of the mystery,
which from the beginuMg of the
world hath been hid M God, who
created afl tbmgs by Jesus CM-ist :
10 To tbe Mtent that now unto
the principaflties and powers to
heaveMy places migbt be kno-wn,
by tbe church, the manifold wisdom
of God,
11 Accordmg to the etemal pur
pose which he purposed M Christ
Jesus our Lord :
12 In whom we have boldness aud
access, witb confidence, by the faith
of htm.
13 "Wherefore I desu-e that ye
faint not at my tribMatious for you,
which is your glory.
14 For this cause I bow my knees
unto tbe Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, 15 Of whom the whole famfly m
heaven and earth is named.

1881
21 iu whom leach several bufldmg,
fitly framed together, groweth
toto a holy 2 temple M the Lord ;
22 M whom ye also are buflded to
gether 3 for a habitation of God
M tbe Spirit.
3 For tbis cause I PaM, the
prisoner of CMist Jesus m
2 behaU of you Gentfles, — if so
be that ye have heard of the
4 dispensation of that grace of
God which was given me to
3 you-ward; how that by reve
lation was made kno-wn unto
me the mystery, as I -wrote
4 afore M few words, whereby,
when ye read, ye can perceive
my understanding M the mys-
5 tery of Christ; wMcb in other
generations was not made
kno-wn tmto the sous of men,
as it hath now been revealed
unto his holy apostles and
prophets M the Spirit ; to wit,
6 that the Gentfles are feUow-
heirs, and feflow -members of
the body, and feflow-partakers
of the promise M Christ Jesus
7 ttoough the gospel, whereof I
was made a minister, accord-
, Mg to the gUt of that grace of
God wMch was given me ac
cordMg to tbe workMg of Ms
8 power. Unto me, who am less
than the least of afl saMts,
was tMs grace given, lo preach
tmto tbe Gentfles the unsearch-
9 able riches of Ctoist; aud to
5 make afl men see what is the
4 dispensation of the mystery
wMch from afl ages hath been
hid to God who created afl
10 thMgs; to the mtent that now
tmto the principaflties and the
powers M the heaveMy places
might be made known through
the church the manifold -wis-
11 dom of God, accordMg to the
^eternal purpose which he pur
posed M CMist Jesus our Lord :
12 m whom we have boldness and
access M confidence tMough
13 ' our faith M Mm. "Wherefore I
ask that ^ye famt not at my
tribMatious for you, wliich ^are
yom- glory.
14 For this cause I bow my
15 knees unto tbe Father, h-om
whom every i" famfly M hea
ven and ou earth is named.

every build
ing,2 Or,
sanc tuary
3Gr.into.

4 Or,
steward ship

5 Some
ancientauttiori-ties read
briruf to
light what is.

»Gr.
purpose oftlieages.'• Or, the
faith of
him
"Or, 1
9 Or, is
l»Gr.
fallier- liood.

IV. 13

TO THE EPHESIANS.

409

1 Or, in
the Lord.

• Ps. 68.
18. 'Or, a
mulii- iudeofcaptives.

'Or,
fulfil, * 1 Cor.
12. 28.

' Or, into
theunity.

1611
16 That he woMd grant you ac
cordMg to the riches of his glory,
to be strengthened with might, by
Ms Spuit M the iMier man,
17 That CMist may dwefl to your
hearts by faith, that ye beMg rooted
and grounded m love,
18 May be able to comprehend
-with oU SaMts, what is the breadth,
and length, aud depth, and height :
19 And to know the love of Christ,
wMch passeth knowledge, that ye
might be fifled -with afl the fuMess
of God.
20 Now unto him that is able to
do exceedMg abundantly above afl
that we ask or thmk, accordMg to
tbe power that worketh in us,
21 Unto him be glory M the Church
by Christ Jesus, tMougbout afl ages,
world ¦without end. Amen.
4 I therefore tbe prisoner 'lof
tbe Lord, beseech you that ye walk
worthy of the vocation where^with
ye are cafled,
2 With afl lowUness and meekness,
¦with longsuffei-Mg, forbearing one
another M love.
3 Endeavouring- to keep tbe umty
of the Spirit M the bond of peace.
4 Tliere is one body, and one
spirit, even as ye are called to one
hope of your calUng.
5 OneLoi-d,oneFaith, one Baptism,
6 One God and Father of all, who
is above afl, and tMough afl, and in
you afl.
7 But unto every one of us is given
grace, aiccordmg to the measure of
the gift of Christ.
8 -Wherefore he saith : "-Wben he
ascended up on Mgh, he led li captiri
ty captive, aud gave gifts unto men.
9 (Now that he ascended, what is
it but that be also descended tost
into tbe lower parts of the earth?
10 He that descended, is tbe same
also that ascended up far above afl
heavenSjtbaf he might llfiU afl thmgs.)
11 "-And he gave some. Apostles:
and some. Prophets: and some,
^ EvangeUsts :- and some. Pastors,
' and teachers:
.12 For tbe perfecting of the Satots,
for the work of the ministry, for the
edifyMg of the body of Christ :
13 Till we afl come II M tbe unity
of tbe faith, and of the knowledge
of the Son of God, unto a perfect

1881
16 that he woMd g^rant you, ac
cordmg to the riches- of his
glory, that ye may be strength
ened -with power ttoough his
17 Spiiit m the inward man ; that
CMist may dweU in your hearts
through faith; to the end that
ye, bemg rooted aud grotmded
18 to love, may be strong to appre
hend -with afl the samts what
is the breadth and length and
19 height and depth, and to know
the love of Christ which passeth
knowledge, that ye may be fffled
unto afl the fuMess of God.
20 Now unto him that is able to
do exceedmg abundantly above
aU that we ask or thmk, accord
Mg to the power that worketh m
21 us, unto bim he the glory ill the
church and M CM-ist Jesus unto
laU generations for ever and
ever. Amen.
4 I therefore, the prisoner in the
Lord, beseech you to walk wor-
tbfly of tbe calling wherewith ye
2 were cafled, -with afl lowUness
andmeekness,-withlougsufferMg,forbearing one another m love;
3 giring dfflgeuce to keep tbe uMty
of the Spirit m the bond of peace.
4 There is one body, and one Spirit,
even as also ye were caUed iu one
5 hope of your calUng ; one Lord,
6 one faith, one baptism, one God
and Father of all, who is over
afl, and through aU, and M afl.
7 But unto each one of us was tbe
grace given accordMg to the
measure of the gift of CMist.
8 Wherefore he saith,
-When he ascended on high, he
led captirity captive.
And gave gifts unto men.
9 (Now this. He ascended, what is
it but that he also descended 2 to
to the lower parts of the earth ?
10 He that descended is the same
also that ascended far above all
the heavens, that he might fffl afl
11 thmgs.) And he gave some to be
apostles; aud some, prophets; and
some, evangeUsts ; and some,pas-
12- tors aud teachers; for tbe perfect
mg of the samts, unto the work
of mmistermg, unto the bufldMg
13 up of the body of Christ : tffl we
all attam tmto the unity of the
faith, and of the knowledge of
the Son of God, unto a fuflgro-wn

410

TO THE EPHESIANS.

IV. 13

' Or, age.

I Or,
being
sincere. » Col. 2.

' Rom.
1. 21.
I Or,
hard ness.

I Or,
holiness
of truth.

' Or, to
distribute. I Or, to
edify
profita bly.

1611
man, unto the measure of the II sta
ture of the fuMess of Ctoist :
14 That we henceforth be no more
chUdren, tossed to and fro, aud car
ried about -with evei-y -wmd of doc
trine, by the sleight of men, and
cunnmg craftmess, whereby they
He M wait to deceive :
15 But, II speakMg the truth M love,
may grow up Mto him m afl thmgs
which is the head, even Christ :
16 "From whom the whole body
fitly jomed together, and compacted
by that wMch every jomt suppUeth,
accordmg to the effectual workMg m
the measure of every part, maketh
Mcrease of the body, unto the edify
Mg of itseU in love.
17 This I say therefore and testUy
to the Lord, that ye henceforth
walk not as other Gentfles walk M
tbe vanity of their mMd,
18 Ha-ring the understandMg dark
ened, bemg aUenated from the Me
of God, through the ignorance that
is M them, because of tbe " li blmd-
uess of their heart :
19 -Who, being past feeUng, have
given themselves over unto lasci
riousness, to work afl uncleanness
witb greedmess.
20 But ye have not so learned
CMist: 21 If so be that ye have heard
him, and have been taught by him,
as the trath is in Jesus,
22 That ye put off, coucemMg tbe
former conversation, tho old man,
which is conupt accordMg to the
deceitfM lusts :
23 -And be renewed m the spirit of
your mMd :
24 And that ye put on that new
mau, which after God is created M
righteousness, and II true hoimess.
25 -Wherefore puttmg away lying,
speak every man trath with his
neighbour : for we are members one
of another.
26 Be ye angry and sM not, let not
the sun go down upon your -wrath":
27 Neither give place to the devfl.
28 Let Mm that stole steal no
more: but rather let bim labour,
workMg with his bauds tbe thmg
which is good, that he may have "to
give to bim that needeth.
29 Let no coi-rupt commtmicatiou
proceed out of your mouth, but that
wMch is good u to tbe use of edifying.

1881
man, unto tbe measure of tbe
stature of the fuMess of Christ :
14 that we may be no longer chfl
dren, tossed to and fro and car
ried about with every -wMd of
doctrine, by the sleight of men,
iu craftmess, after tbe wfles
15 of enor; but 1 speakMg trath
in love, may grow up to aU
things into him, which is the
16 head, even Ctoist ; from whom afl
the body fitly framed and kMt
together 2 tMough that which
every jotot suppUeth, accordMg
to the workMg M due measure
of each several part, maketh
tbe mcrease of the body uuto
tbe btMdmg up of itseU M love.
17 This I say therefore, and tes
tUy to the Lord, that ye no
longer walk as the Gentfles also
walk, to the vanity of their
18 mmd, beMg darkened to tbeu-
tmderstandiug, aUenated fi-om
the Me of God because of the
ignorance that is M them, be
cause of the hardeMng of their
19 heart; who bemg past feeUng
gave themselves up to lasciri
ousness, 3 to work afl unclean-
20 ness -with 4greedMess. But ye
21 did not so leam CMist; if so
be that ye heard htm, and were
taught m htm, even as trath
22 is M Jesus: that yo put away,
as concerning your former man
ner of Ufe, the old man, wMch
waxeth coi-rapt after tbe lusts
23 of deceit; and that ye be re
newed iu tbe spuit of your
24 mMd, aud put on the new man,
5 which after God hath been
created m righteousness and
hoimess of truth.
25 "Wherefore, putting away false
hood, speak ye trath each one
¦with his neighbour: for we are
26 members one of anotber. Be ye
angry, and sM not: let not the
Sim go do^wn upon your s^wi-ath :
27 neither give place to the devfl.
28 Let htm that stole steal no
more : but rather let Mm labour,
workMg with Ms hands tbe
thmg that is good, that he may
have whereof to give to bim
29 that hath need. Let no cor-
rapt speech proceed out of your
mouth, but such as is good for
'edifyMg as the need may be,

lOr,dealimtruly '

2Gr. through
every
joint of
the sup-

3 Or, io
make a
trade of
4 Or,
cove tousness

SOr,
which is
after
God,created4-0.

6Gr.
provo cation.

1 Gr. the
buildingup of the
need.

V. 14

TO THE EPHESI,ANS.

411

< 2 Cor.
!. 10.

'Or,
unbelief.

I Or, dis
covered.

' Is. 60.

1611
that it may miMster grace unto the
hearers. 30 -And grieve not tbe holy Spirit
of God, whereby ye are sealed unto
the day of redemption.
31 Let afl bitterness, and -wrath,
and anger, and clamour, aud eril
speakMg, be put away from you,
with afl maUce,
32 "And be ye kmd one to an
otber, tenderhearted, forgiring one
another, even as God for Christ's
sake hath forgiven you.
5 Be ye therefore foUowers of God,
as dear cMldren.
2 And walk M love, as Christ also
hath loved us, and hath given him
self for us, an offering and a sacrffice
to God for a sweetsmeUmg savour ;
3 But forMcation, and all unclean
ness, or covetousness, let it not be
once named amongst you, as be
cometh Satots :
4 Neither ffltbmess, nor fooUsh
talkMg, nor jestMg, wMch are not
conveMent: but rather giring of
thanks. 5 For this ye know, that no whore
monger, nor unclean person, nor
covetous man who is an idolater,
hath any inheritance to the kingdom
of Christ and of God.
6 Let no man deceive you -with
vam words: for because of these
tMngs cometh the wrath of God
upon the chfldren of H disobedience.
7 Be uot ye therefore partakers
-with them.
8 For ye were sometimes darkness,
but now are ye Ugbt to the Lord:
walk as cMldren of Ugbt,
9 (For the fruit of the spirit is to
ail goodness and righteousness and
truth ;)
10 Pro-ring what is acceptable unto
the Lord :
11 And have no feUowsbip -with
the tmfraitfM works of darkness,
but rather reprove them.
12 For it is a shame even to speak
of those things which are done of
them M secret.
13 But all thmgs that are lire-
proved, are made manifest by tbe
Ught: for whatsoever doth make
manifest, is Ugbt.
14 "Wherefore he saith: "Awake
thou that steepest, and arise from the
, dead, and Christ shafl give thee light.

1881
that it may give grace to them
30 that bear. .And grieve not tbe
Holy Spirit of God, m whom
ye were sealed unto the day
31 of redemption. Let aU bit
terness, and -wrath, and auger,
and clamour, and railMg, be
put away from you, with afl
32 maUce: and be ye kmd one
to another, tenderhearted, for-
givMg each other, even as
God also in Christ forgave
lyou.
5 Be ye therefore imitators of
2 God, as beloved chfldren; and
walk M love, even as Christ
also loved you, and gave him
seU up for 2 us^ an offerMg
and a sacrifice to God for an
3 odour of a sweet smefl. But
fornication, and afl unclean
ness, or covetousness, let it uot
even be named among you, as
4 becometh saints; nor ffltbmess,
nor fooUsb talking, or jesttog,
which are not befitting: but
5 rather givMg of thanks. For
tMs ye know of a surety, that
no fornicator, nor unclean per
son, nor covetous man, which
is an idolater, hatb any M-
heritauce iu the kMgdom of
6 Christ and God. Let no mau
deceive you witb empty words :
for because of these thmgs
cometh the wrath of God upon
7 the sons of disobedience. Be
not ye therefore partakers witb
8 them; for ye were once dark
ness, but are now Ught to
the Lord: walk as chfldren of
9 Ught (for the fruit of the Ught
is M afl goodness and right-
10 eousness aud trath), proring
what is weU-pleasMg unto the
11 Lord; and have no feUowship
with the imfruitfM works of
darkness, but rather even *re-
12 prove tbem; for the thMgs
which are done by them in
secret it is a shame even to
13 speak of. But aU thmgs when
they are 4 reproved are made
manifest by the hght: for
everythmg that is made mani-
14 fest is Ught. "Wherefore he
saith. Awake, thou that steep
est, and arise from the dead,
and Christ shafl sMne upon
thee.

iManyancientauttiori-ties read
us,2 Some
ancientautliori-ties read
you.

SOr,convict

4 Or, co^i-
victed

412

TO THE EPHESIANS.

V. 15

1611
16 " See then that ye walk circum
spectly, uot as fools, but as -nise,
16 Bedeeming the time, because
the days are e-vfl.
17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but
understandmg what the wffl of the
Lord is.
18 And be not drmik -with -wine,
wherein is excess : but be fffled "with
the Spirit :
19 Speakmg to yourselves, in
Psalms, and Hymns, and Spiritual
songs, sMgMg and making melody
in your heart to the Lord,
20 Gi-ring thanks always for afl
thmgs tmto God, and the Father, in
the Name of om- Lord Jesus CMist,
21 Submitttog yourselves one to
another in the fear of God.
22 Wives, submit yourselves unto
your own husbands, as unto the
Lord. 23 For the husband is the head of
tbe wUe, even as Christ is the head
of the Church: and he is tbe sa
riour of the body.
24 Therefore as tbe Church is sub
ject uuto Christ, so let the -wives 6e to
their own husbands M every thmg.
25 Husbands, love your -wives, even
as Christ also loved the Chm-ch,
aud gave himseU for it :
28 That he might sanctify and
cleanse it -with tbe washing of
water, by the word,
27 That he might present it to
bimseU a glorious Church, not
baring spot or -wi-iuHe, or auy such
thmg: but that it shoMd be holy
and without blemish.
28 So ought men to love their
wives, as their own bodies : be that
lovetb his -wife, loveth himseU.
29 For no man ever yet hated
his o^wn fiesh: but nourisheth and
cheiisheth it, even as tbe Lord the
Chm-ch :
30 For we are members of Ms
body, of bis fiesh, and of his bones.
31 For this cause shafl a man leave
bis father and mother, and shafl be
joMed unto bis -wUe, and they two
shafl be one flesh.
32 This is a great mystery : but I
speak concermng Christ and the
Church. 33 Nevertheless, let evei-y one of
you M particMar, so love Ms wife
even as himseU, and tbe wUe see
that she reverence her husband...

1881
15 Look therefore carefuUy how
ye walk, not as unwise, but as
16 -wise; iredeeming the time, be-
17 cause the days are e-vfl. Where
fore be ye not fooflsh, but under
stand, what the -wffl of the Lord
18 is. And be not drunken -with
wme, whereM is riot, but be
19 fifled 2 with the Spu:it; speak
Mg 8 one to another to psahns
and hymns and spiritual songs,
smgmg and makmg melody
Vv-itb your heart to the Lord;
20 giring thanks always for all
thtogs M the name of om* Lord
Jesus Christ to 4 God, even the
21 Father; subjectMg yourselves
one to another to the fear of
Christ.
22 Wives, he in subjection unto
your o^wu husbands, as unto
23 the Lord. For tbe husband is
the bead of the wUe, as Christ
also is the head of the church,
being himself the sariour of tbe
24 body. But as the chm-ch is
subject to Christ, i^so let the
-wives also be to thetr husbands
25 M everythMg. Husbands, love
your -wives, even as Christ also
loved the chtu-cb, and. gave htm-
26 self up for tt; that he migbt
sanctify it, ha-riing cleansed it
by tbe "wasMng of water -with
27 the word, that he might pre
sent the church to himseU a
glorious church, not haring spot
or -wrinkle or any such thMg;
but that it sboMd be holy and
28 without blemish. Even so ought
husbands also to love then-
o^wn ¦wives as thetr o^wn bodies.
He that loveth his o^wn -wiie
29 lovetb bimseU: for uo man
ever hated his o^wn flesh; but
nourisheth and cheiisheth it,
even as CMist also tbe cbm-ch ;
30 because we are members of
31 his body. For this cause shafl
a man leave Ms father and mo
ther, aud shafl cleave to his
wife; and the twam shafl be-
32 come one flesh. This mystery
is great : but I speak to regard
of Christ and of the church.
33 Nevertheless do ye also seve
rafly love each one Ms own -wife
even as himseU; and let tbe
wife see that she fear ber hus
band.

up the
opportunity.

- Or, in
spirit"07,10yourselves

4 Gr. the
God and
Father.

s Or, so
are the
wives also

»Gr.laver,.

VL 17

TO THE EPHESIANS.

413

'Or,moderating.HSomeread,
. both
your andtheirmaster.

'Or,
wicked spirits. ' Or, hea
venly.' Or,
having over
come all.

1611
0 CMldren, obey your parents in
the Lord : for tMs is right.
2 Honour thy father and mother,
(which is the tost commandment
¦with promise,)
3 That it may be weU vrith thee, aud
thou mayest Uve long on tbe earth.
4 And ye fathers, provoke not your
chfldren to -wrath: but brMg them
up m the nurtm-e and admonition of
the Lord.
5 Servants, be obedient to them
that are your masters according to
the flesh, with fear aud trembUng,
M sMgleness of your heart, as unto
Ctoist: 6 Not -with eyeserrice as men-
pleasers, but as the servants of
Christ, domg the wffl of God from
the heart :
7 With good -wffl dotog serrice, as
to the Lord, and not to men,
8 Kno-wmg that whatsoever good
thing auy man doeth, the same shafl
he receive of the Lord, whether he
be bond or free.
9 And ye masters, do tbe same
thMgs unto tbem, Uf orbearing tMeat
enmg: kno-wMg that II your master
also is M heaven, neither is there
respect of persons -with htm.
10 FinaUy, my bretMen, be strong
M the Lord, and to tbe power of his
might. 11 Put on the whole armour of
God, that ye may be able to stand
agaMst tbe -wfles of the devfl.
12 For we ¦wrestle not agamst flesh
and blood, but agatost principaUties,
agamst powers, agamst the iMers
of the darkness of tbis world, a-
gatost II spiritual -wickedness M II high
places. 13 -Wherefore take tmto yon the
whole armour of God, that ye may
be able to withstand M the evfl day,
and li ba-vtog done aU, to stand.
14 Stand therefore, haring your
lotos girt about with truth, and
ba-vtog on the breastplate of right
eousness :
15 And your feet shod -with tbe
preparation of the Gospel of peace ;
16 Above aU, takMg the shield of
Faith, wherewith ye shaU be able
to quench aU the fiery darts of the
¦wicked. 17 And take -the hehnet of salva
tion, and the sword of the Spirit,
wMcb is the word of God :

1881
6 Children, obey yom- parents
in the Lord: for this is right.
2 Honour thy father and mother
(which is the &-st command-
3 ment witb promise), that it may
be wefl with thee, aud thou
imayest Uve long on tbe 2eartb.
4 And, ye fathers, provoke not
your chfldren to wrath: but
nurtm-e them M the chastemng
aud admonition of the Lord.
5 8 Servants, be obedient tmto
them that accordMg to the flesh
are your 4 masters, -with fear and
trembUng, in smgleness of your
6 heart, as unto CMist; not M
the way of eyeserrice, as men-
pleasers; but as s servants of
Christ, doing the -wffl of God
7 from the ^ heart; -with good wffl
domg service, as unto the Lord,
8 and not uuto men : MiowMg that
whatsoever good thing each one
doeth, tbe same shafl be receive
agaM from the Lord, whether he
9 he bond or free. And, ye 4mas-
ters, do tbe same tbmgs unto
them, aud forbear threatemng:
kno-wMg that both their Master
aud yours is to heaven, and there
is no respect of persons -with him.
10 oj-iQafly, 'be strong to the
Lord, and to the strength of
11 bis might. Put on the whole
armour of God, that ye may
be able to stand agaMst the
12 wfles of the devfl. For our wres-
tUng is not .against fiesh aud
blood, but against the prto-
cipaUties, agaMst the powers,
against the world-nflers of this
darkness, agamst the spiritual
hosts of -wickedness M the bea-
13 veMy places. Wherefore take
up the whole armour of God,
that ye -may be able to -with-
staud M the eril day, and, haring
14 done aU, to stand. Stand there
fore, . ha-ring girded your loins
with truth, and ba-ring put on
the breastplate of righteous-
15 ness, and ha-ring shod your feet
¦with the preparation of the
16 gospel of peace; withal takmg
up the shield of faith, where^with
ye shafl -be able to quench aU
the fiery darts of the evfl one.
17 -And take the hehnet of salva
tion, and the sword of the Spi
rit,- which- is the word of God:

'Or,
Shalt2 Or,
land

SGr. Bondservants.iGr. lords.

5Gr. soul.

«0r,Fromhence
forth 1 Gr. be
made
power
ful.

414

TO THE EPHESIANS.

VL 18

1 Or, in a
chain. KOr,
thereof.

'Or, with
incor-ruption.

« Or,
mention.

' Or, will
finish it.

1611
18 Praytog always with afl prayer
and suppUcation in the spirit, and
watchMg thereunto -with aU per
severance, and suppUcation for aU
SaMts, 19 And for me, that utterance may
be given unto me, that I may open
my mouth boldly, to make known
the mystery of the Gospel,
20 For which I am an ambassa
dor II M bonds, that ii therem I may
speak boldly, as I ought to speak.
21 But that ye also may know my
affairs, and how I do, Tycbicus, a
beloved brother and faithfM mMis
ter to the Lord, shafl make known
to you aU thmgs :
22 "Whom I have sent uuto you for
the same purpose, that ye might
know our affairs, and that he might
comfort your hearts.
23 Peace be to the brethren, and
love, with faith, from God the Fa
ther, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Grace be -with afl them that
love our Lord Jesus Christ HM
sincerity. ^ -Written from Rome unto tlie Ephe
sians by Tyctiieus.

1881
18 with aU prayer and supplication
praying at aU seasons to the
Spuit, and watchMg thereunto
in afl perseverance and suppUca-
19 tion for aU tUe samts, and on
my behaU, that utterance may
be given unto me iM opening
my mouth, to make known with
boldness the mystery of the gos-
20 pel, for which I am an ambas
sador in 2 chaMs; that M it I
may speak boldly, as I ought to
speak.
21 But that ye also may know
my affairs, how I do, TycMcus,
the beloved brother and faitMM
miMster m the Lord, shaU make
22 known to you aU tbmgs : whom
I have sent tmto you for this
very purpose, that ye may know
our state, and that he may com
fort your hearts.
23 Peace be to the brettoen, and
love -with faith, from God the
Father and the Lord Jesus
24 Christ. Grace be -with aU them
that love our Lord Jesus Christ
M uncorruptness.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

PHILIPPIANS.

1 Paul aud Timotheus, tbe ser
vants of Jesus Christ, to aU the
Samts M CMist Jesus which are
at Phfflppi, -with the Bishops and
Deacons :
2 Grace be unto you, and peace,
from God our Father, and from tbe
Lord Jesus Christ.
3 I thank my God upon every 1 re
membrance of you,
4 Always M every prayer of mine
for you afl makMg request -with joy,
5 For your feUowship in the Gos
pel from tbe tost day tmtfl now ;
6 Bemg confident of this very
thmg, that he which hatb begun
a good work M you, li wffl perform it
tmtfl the day of Jesus Christ:

1 Paul and Timothy, i servants
of Christ Jesus, to all the samts
M Christ Jesus wMcb are at Phi
lippi, -with the 2 bishops and dea-
2 cons: Grace to you and peace
from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Ctoist.
3 I thank my God upon all my
4 remembrance of yon, always M
evei-y suppKcation of mMe ou
behaU of you afl makMg my
5 suppUcation -with joy, for your
feUowsMp M fm-therance of the
gospel from tbe M-st day untfl
6 now; bemg confident of this very
thmg, that he which began a
good work m you -wffl perfect it
untfl tbe day of Jesus Ctoist:

1 Or, in
openingmy
mouthwithboldness, to make
known2Gr. o
chain.

IGr. bond
servants. 2 Or,
overseers

L 21

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

415

" Or, you
have me
in your
heart'Or,par-takerswith me
of grace.

>0r,
sense. ' Or, try.
'Or,differ.

I Or, for
Christ. IOr,
Ctesar'sCourt.
IOr,toallothers.

1611
7 Even as it is meet for me to
think tMs of you all, because HI
have you M my heart, Masmuch
as both M my bonds, and M the
defence and couM-mation of the
Gospel, ye afl are H partakers of my
grace. 8 For God is my record, how
greatly I long after you afl, M the
bowels of Jesus CMist.
9 And this I pray, that your love
may abotmd yet more and more
in knowledge, and M afl II judgment.
10 That ye may II approve things
that II are exceflent, that ye may be
sMcere aud -without offence tffl the
day of Christ.
11 Bemg fffled -with the fraits of
righteousness, wMch are by Jesus
CMist unto the glory and praise of
God. 12 But I woMd ye shoMd under
stand, bretM-en, that the thmgs
which happened unto me have
faflen out rather unto tbe further
ance of the Gospel.
13 So that my bonds HM Christ
are maMfest to aU H the palace, and
II m afl other ^Zace«.
14 And many of the brethren M
the Lord, waxMg confident by my
bonds, are much more bold to speai
the word -without fear.
15 Some Mdeed preach Christ even
of envy and strife, and some also
of good wffl.
16 The one preach Ctoist of con
tention, not sMcerely, supposMg to
add affUction to my bonds :
17 But the other of love, kno^wMg
that I am set for the defence of the
Gospel. 18 "What then? Not^withstandmg,
every way, whether to pretence, or
M trath, Ctoist is preached, and
I therem do rejoice, yea, and -wffl
rejoice. 19 For I know that this shafl tum
to my salvation tMough your prayer,
and the supply of the spirit of Jesus
Christ, 20 Accordmg to my earnest ex
pectation, and my hope, that M
nothing I shafl be ashamed, but
that -with afl boldness, as always, so
now also Christ shafl be magnffied
to my body, whether it be by Me or
by death.
21 For to me to Uve is CMist, and
to die is gain.

1881
7 even as it is right for me to
be thus mtoded on behalf of you
afl, because il have you M my
heart, masmuch as, both to my
bonds and in the defence and
confirmation of the gospel, ye
afl are partakers with me of
8 grace. For God is my witness,
how I long after you afl to the
tender mercies of Ctoist Jesus.
9 And this I pray, that your love
may abound yet more and more
to knowledge and afl discern-
10 ment; so that ye may 2 approve
the thtogs that are exceflent;
that ye may be sincere and
void of offence tmto the day
11 of Ctoist ; beMg fifled witb the
sfruits of righteousness, which
are tMough Jesus Christ, uuto
the glory and praise of God.
12 Now I would have you know,
brethren, that the tMngs which
happened unto me have fallen
out rather tmto the progress
13 of the gospel; so that my
bonds became manifest in Christ
4 ttooughout the whole prasto-
lian guard, aud to afl tbe rest ;
14 and that most of tbe brethren
to the Lord, ^betog confident
ttoough my bonds, are more
abundantly bold to speak the
15 word of God without fear. Some
todeed preach Ctoist even of
envy aud strife ; and some also
16 of good wffl: the one do it
of love, kno-wMg that I am
set for the defence of the gos-
17 pel: but the other proclaim
Christ of faction, not sincere
ly, thinking to raise up affliction
18 for me iu my bonds. "What
tben? oMy that to every way,
whether M pretence or M truth,
Christ is proclaimed ; and there
in I rejoice, yea, and -wffl re-
19 joice. For I know that tbis
shafl tum to my salvation,
ttoough your suppUcation and
the supply of the Spirit of
20 Jesus Ctoist, accordMg to my
earnest expectation and hope,
that M nothmg shaU I be put
to shame, but that with afl
boldness, as always, so now
also Christ shafl be magnffied
to my body, whether by life,
21 or by death. For to me to
Uve is CMist, and to die is gam.

1 Or, ye
have me
in your
heart

2 Or,
prove the
things
that differ
SGr.
fruit.

4 Gr. in
the whole
Pra-
iorium.5Gr.trusting in my
bonds.

416

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

L 22

1611
22 But if I Uve to tbe flesh, this
is the fruit of my labour : yet what
I shaU choose, I wot not.
23 For I am M a strait betwixt
two, havMg a desire to depart, and
to be -with.Christ, which is far better.
24 Nevertheless, to abide m tbe
flesh, is more needful for you.
25 And baring this coMidence, I
know that I shaU abide and con
tMue -with you afl, for your fm-tber-
ance and joy of faith,
26 That your rejoicMg may be
more abundant in Jesus Christ for
me, by my coming to you agaM.
27 OMy let your conversation be
as it becometh the Gospel of Christ,
that whether I come and see you,
or else be absent, I may hear of
your affairs, that ye stand fast M
one spirit, -with one mind, striring
together for the faith of the Gospel,
28 And to notMug terrMed by
your adversaries : which is to them
an erident token of perdition, but
to you of salvation, and that of God.
29 For uuto you it is given m
the behalf of Ctoist, not oMy to
beUeve on him, but also to suffer
for his sake,
30 Ha'ring the same conflict which
yesawMme.andnowhear to 6e tome.
2 If there he therefore any con
solation M CMist, if any comfort of
love, if any feflowsMp of the Spuit,
U any bowels and mercies,
2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be
UkemMded, haring the same love,
being of one accord, of one mmd.
3 Let nothing be done ttoough
strife, or vainglory, but to lowU
ness of mMd let each esteem other
better than themselves.
4 Look not every man on his own
things, but every man also on the
things of others.
5 Let this mind be in you, which
was also in Ctoist Jesus :
6 "Who, being M tbe form of God,
thought it not robbei-y to be equal
with God :
7 But ma,de htmseU of no repu
tation, and took upon htm the form
of a servant, and was made M tbe
II likeness qf men.
8 -And beMg found in fashion as a
man, he humbled himseU, aud be
came obedient unto death, even the
death of the Cross.

1881
22 IBut if to Uve to the flesh,—?/
this is the fruit of my work,
then 2what I shafl choose 'I wot
23 uot. But I am M a strait be
twixt tbe two, ha-ring tbe desire
to depart and be with Christ ;
24 for it is very far better: yet to
abide to the flesh is more needful
25 for yom- sake. And haring tMs
confidence, I know that I sbaU a-
bide, yea, and abide -with you afl,
for your progress and joy 4M the
26 faith; that your gloryMg may
abound m Christ Jesus M me
tMough my presence -with you
27 agam. Only ^let your maimer
of Ufe be worthy of the gospel of
CMist: that, whether I come
aud see you or be absent, I
may hear of your state, that
ye stand fast in one spirit,
with one soul striring <Jfor the
28 faith of the gospel; and M no
thMg affrighted by the adver
saries: which is for them an
erident token of perdition, but
of your salvation, and that from
29 God; because to you it hath
been granted M the behaU of
CMist, not oMy to beUeve on
htm, but also to suffer M his
30 behalf: havmg the same con
flict wMch ye saw to me, and
now hear to be M me.
2 If there is therefore any com
fort to CMist, U any consolation
of love, tt any feUowsMp of
the Spirit, if any tender mercies
2 and compassions, fuffil ye my joy,
that ye be of the same mMd, hav
tog the same love, bemg of one ac-
3 cord, ' of one mmd; doing notMng
ttoough faction or tMough vaM-
glory, but .in lowUness of mMd
each cotmtMg otber better than
4 himseU.; not lookmg each of you
to his own tbmgs, but each of
you also to the thMgs of others.
5 Have tbis mind iu you, which
6 was also to Christ Jesus: who,
13 bemg to the form of God,
counted it not ^a prize to be
7 on .an equality -with God, but
emptied himseU,- takMg tbe
form of a lOseiwant, Ubemg
made M tbe likeness of men;
8 and being found M fashion as a
man, be bumbled himself, he-
commg obedient even tmto death,
yea, tbe death of the cross.

1 Or, But
if to live
in the
flesh bo
my lot,
thisisthe
fruit of
my work:
andwhat T
shallchoose I
wot not.
2 Or,
whatshall I
choose?"OT,Idonot make
known4 Or, of
faith 5 Gr. be
have as
citizensworthily, «Gr.
with.

'Someancient authori
ties read
ofthe
samemind. SGr.beingorigi,nally.SGr. a
tiling to
be grasp
ed.
10 Gr.
bondservant.

mg m.

II. 25

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

417

IOr,
sincere.

IOr,shine ye.

iGr.
poured
forth.

'Or,
more over.

' Or, so
dearunto me.

1611
9 "Wherefore God also hath MgMy
exalted Mm, and given him a Name
wMch is above every name :
10 That at the Name of Jesus evei-y
knee shoMd bow, of things to heaven,
and things to earth, and things under
tbe earth :
11 And that every tongue shoMd
confess, that Jesus Ctoist is Lord,
to the glory of God the Father.
12 -Wherefore, my beloved, as ye
have always obeyed, not as to my
presence oMy, but now much more
to my absence ; work out yoiir
own salvation with fear, and trem
bUng. 13 For it is God wMch worketh in
you, both to wffl aud to do, of his
good pleasure.
14 Do afl thMgs -without mm-mur-
togs, and disputtogs :
15 That ye may be blameless
and II harmless, tbe sons of God,
without rebuke, M the midst of
a crooked and perverse nation,
among whom li ye sbine as Ughts to
the world :
16 Holdmg forth tbe word of Me,
that I may rejoice M the day of
Christ, that I have not run to vain,
neither laboured M vaM.
17 Yea, and if I be t offered upon
the sacrffice and serrice of your
faith, I joy, and rejoice -with you afl.
18 For the same cause also do ye
joy, and rejoice -with me.
19 II But I trast M the Lord Jesus
to send Timotheus shortly unto^yon,
that I also may be of good comfort,
when I know your state.
20 For I have no man H Ukemtoded,
who wffl naturaUy care for your
state. 21 For afl seek their own, not the
tMngs wtoch are Jesus CMist's.
22 But ye know tbe proof of
htm. That as a son -with the fa
ther he hatb served with me M tbe
Gospel. 23 Him therefore I hope to send
presently, so soon as I shafl see how
it -wffl go -with me.
24 But I trust m the Lord that I
also myseU shafl come shortly.
25 Yet I supposed it necessary to
send to you Bpaphroditus, my bro
ther and companion M labour, and
feUowsoldier, but yotu: messenger,
and be that mlMstered to my
1 wants.

1881
9 "Wherefore also God MgMy ex
alted him, and gave unto him
the name which is above every
10 name ; that in the name of Jesus
every knee shoMd bow, of things
in heaven and things on earth
and ^things under the earth,
11 and that every tongue shoMd
confess that Jesus Christ is
Lord, to the glory of God the
Father.
12 So then, my beloved, even as
ye have always obeyed, not 2 as
in my presence oMy, but now
much more M my absence, work
out your own salvation -with fear
13 and trembUng; for it is God
which worketh iu you both to
wffl and to work, for his good
14 pleasure. Do aU thMgs -without
15 murmuriugs and disputings ; that
ye may be blameless and harm
less, children of God ¦without
blemish in the midst of a crooked
and perverse generation, among
whom ye are seen as ^lights M
16 tbe world, holding forth the
word of Me; that I may have
whereof to glory M tbe day
of Christ, that I did not run
M vaM neither labour M vain.
17 Yea, and if I am 4 offered upon
the sacrffice and serrice of
your faith, I joy, and rejoice
18 with you afl: aud M the same
manner do ye also joy, and re
joice -with me.
19 But I hope M the Lord Je
sus to send Timothy shortly
unto you, that I also may he of
good comfort, when I know
20 your state. For I have uo
man Ukemtoded, who wffl care
21 5 tnfly for your state. For they
all seek thetr own, not tbe
22 thtogs of Jesus Christ,. But
ye know the proof of him,
that, as a chfld serveth a father,
so he served with me to fm--
23 therance of the gospel. Htm
therefore I hope to send forth
with, so soon as I shaU see
24 bow it -wffl go with me: but
I trust in the Lord that I
myself also shaU come shortly.
25 But I counted it necessary to
send to you Epaptooditus, my
brother and feflow-worker and
feflow-soldier, aud your 6 mes
senger and miMster to my need ;
o

lOr, thingsoftheworld below

2 Some
ancientautliori-tics omit as.

3Gr. lumi naries.

iGr.
poured out as a
drink- offering.

SGr.genuine-

SGr.apostle.

418

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

IL 26

I Or,
honour
sueh.

1611
26 For be longed after you afl, and
was fufl of heavMess, because that
ye bad heard that be had been sick.
27 For indeed he was sick nigh
tmto death, but God had mercy on
Mm : and not on htm only, but on
me also, lest I shoMd have son-ow
upon sorrow.
28 I sent him therefore the more
carefufly, that, wben ye see bim
again, ye may rejoice, and that I
may be the less sonowfM.
29 Receive bim therefore in the
Lord with afl gladness, and Hhold
such to reputation :
30 Because for the work of Christ
he was nigh uuto death, not regard
ing bis Me, to supply your lack of
serrice toward me.
3 FMaUy, my brethren, rejoice
iu the Lord. T'o -write the same
thmgs to you, to me indeed is not
grievous : but for you it is safe.
2 Beware of dogs, beware of evfl
workers : beware of the concision.
3 For we are tbe ch-cumcision,
which worsMp God in the spirit,
and rejoice in CMist Jesus, and
have no confidence m the flesh.
4 Though I might also have con
fidence M the fiesh. If any other
man thmketh that be bath where
of he might trust in tbe flesh, I
more :
5 Circumcised tbe eighth day, of
the stock of Israel, of tbe tribe of
Benjamin, an Hebrew of the He
brews; as touching the law, a
Pharisee :
6 Concernmg zeal, persecutmg tbe
Church ; touching the righteousness
which is M tbe law, blameless.
7 But what thMgs were gain to
me, tbose I counted loss for Christ.
8 Yea doubtless, and I count afl
thmgs but loss, for the exceflency
of the knowledge of Christ Jesus
my Lord : for whom I have suffered
the loss of afl thMgs, aud do count
them but dung, that I may -wM
CMist, 9 And be found iu him, uot hav
ing mine own righteousness, which
is of the law, but that which is
through tbe faith of Christ, tbe
righteousness which is of God by
faith :
10 That I may know him, and tbe
power of bis resunection, and tbe

1881
26 stoce be longed latter you afl,
aud was sore troubled, because
ye had heard that he was sick :
27 for Mdeed he was sick nigh unto
death; but God had mercy on
him; and not on htm only, but
on me also, that I migbt not
28 have sonow upon son-ow. Iha,ve
sent him therefore the more dili
gently, that, when ye see bim
agaM, ye may rejoice, and that
I may be the less sono-wfM.
29 Eeceive him therefore M the
Lord -with aU joy; and hold
30 such in honour: because for
the work of 2 Christ he came
nigh tmto death, bazardtog Ms
life to supply that which was
lacking to your serrice toward
me.
3 Fmafly, my brettoen, ^rejoice
in the Lord. To -wiite the same
things to you, to me mdeed is
not u-ksome, but for you it is
2 safe. Beware of the dogs, be
ware of the evfl workers, beware
3 of tbe concision: for we are
the circumcision, who worship
by the Spuit of God, and glory
M CMist Jesus, and have no
4 confidence in the flesh : though
I myself might have confidence
even in tbe flesh: if any other
man 4 tMnketh to have confi
dence in the fiesh, I yet more :
6 circumcised the eighth day, of
the stock of Israel, of the tribe
of Benjamm, a Hebrew of He
brews ; as touching the law, a
6 Pharisee ; as toucMng zeal, per
secutmg the church ; as touchMg
the righteousness which is M
7 the law, found blameless. How
beit what thMgs were ^gain to
me, these have I counted loss
8 lor Christ. Yea verfly, and
I count afl thtogs to be loss
for the exceUency of the know
ledge of Ctoist Jesus my Lord :
for whom I suffered the loss of
afl things, and do count them
but 6 dung, that I may gaM
9 CMist, and be found M him,
'not havMg a righteousness of
mme own, even that which is of
the law, but that wMch is tto-ough
faith in CMist, the righteousness
10 which is of God s by faith: that
I may know him, and the power
of his resurrection, and tlie

I Many
ancientauthorities read
io see you
all.

2 Many
ancientauthori
ties rcid
the Lord.
3 Or,
farewell

4 Or,
seemeth

6 Or,
refuse 7 Or, not
havingas my
righteousness that
which is
ofthelaw
SGr.upon.

IV. 3

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

419

1611
feflowsMp of Ms sufferings, being
made conformable unto his death,
11 If hy any means I migbt attaM
unto tbe resurrection of the dead.
12 Not as though I had already
attaMed, either were already per
fect: but I foflow after, if that I
may apprehend that for which also
I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.
13 BretMen, I count not myseU
to have 'apprehended : but tMs oue
thMg / do, forgetting those tMngs
which are beMnd, and reacMng
forth unto tbose thmgs wMch are
before, 14 I press toward the mark, for
the prize of the Mgh calling of God
to Christ Jesus.
15 Let us therefore, as mauy as
be perfect, be thus mtoded: and
if to any thing ye be otherwise
mtoded, God shafl reveal even this
unto you.
16 Nevertheless, whereto we have
already attaMed, let us walk by
the same iMe, let us mind the same
thmg. 17 BretMen, be foUowers together
of me, and mark them wMch walk
so as ye have us for an ensample.
18 (For many walk, of whom I
have told you often, and now teU
you even weepMg, that they are the
enemies of the cross of Christ :
19 "Whose end is destruction, whose
God is thetr heUy, aud whose glory
is to thetr shame, who mind eartMy
thmgs.) 4
20 For our conversation is M hea
ven, from whence also we look for
the Sariour, the Lord Jesus CMist:
21 "Who shaU change our vfle body,
that it may be fashioned like unto
Ms glorious body, accordMg to the
workMg whereby he is able even
to subdue afl things unto himseU.
4 Therefore, my bretMen, dearly
beloved and longed for, my joy and
crown, so stand fast M the Lord,
my dearly beloved.
2 I beseech Buodias, and beseech
Syntyche, that they be of the same
mind in the Lord.
3 And I Mtreat thee also, true
yokef eUow, help those women which
laboured -with me M the Gospel,
¦with Clement also, and with other
my feUowlabourers, whose names
are M the book of life.

1881
feUowship of bis sufferMgs, be-
comMg coMqrmed unto ' his
11 death; U by any means I may
attam unto the resunection
12 from tbe dead. Not that I
have aUeady obtamed, or am
already made perfect: but I
press on, if so be that I may
1 apprehend that for which also
I was apprehended by Christ
13 Jesus. Brettoen, I count not
myseU 2yet to have apprehend
ed: but one thMg / do, for
getting the things which are
beMnd, and stretchMg forward
to tbe thMgs wMch are before,
14 I press on toward the goal
uuto the prize of the ^Mgh
callMg of God M Christ Jesus.
15 Let us therefore, as many ' as
be perfect, be thus mMded: aud
if M anythmg ye are otherwise
minded, even this shaU God
16 reveal uuto you: oMy, where
imto we have ah-eady attaMed,
by that same rule let us walk.
17 BretMen, be ye imitators to
gether of me, and mark them
which so walk even as ye have
18 us for an ensample. For many
walk, of whom I told you often,
and now teU you even weepmg,
that they are the enemies of
19 the cross of Ctoist: whose end
is perdition, whose god is the
beUy, and whose glory is m
their shame, who mind eartb-
20 ly things. For our 4 citizenship
is M heaven ; from whence also
we wait for a Sariour, tbe Lord
21 Jesus CMist: who sbaU fashion
anew the body of om- humffla-
tion, that it may he coMormed
to the body of Ms glory, ac
cordMg to the workmg where
by be is able even to subject all
things tmto htmseU.
4 Wherefore, my brettoen be
loved and longed for, my joy
and cro-wn, so stand fast M the
Lord, my beloved.
2 I exhort Euodia, and I exhort
Syntyche, to be of the same
3 nund in the Lord. Yea, I be
seech thee also, true yokefeUow,
help tbese women, for they la
boured -with me M the gospel,
-with Clement also, and the rest
of my feUow-workers, whose
names are M the book of Me.
o2

I Or, ap
prehend, seeingthai also
I was ap
prehend ed
2 Many
ancientauthorities omit
yet3 Or,
upward

4 Or
common.wealth

420

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

IV. 4

1611
4 Eejoice M the Lord alway : and
agaM I say, Eejoice.
5 Let your moderation be kno-wn
unto aU men. The Lord is at hand.
6 Be carefM for nothmg: but M
every thtog by prayer and suppU
cation -with thauksgi-ring let your
request be made known unto God.
7 -And tbe peace of God, which pass
eth afl imderstandMg, shafl keep
your hearts and mMds tMough
Christ Jesus.
8 Fmafly, brettoen, whatsoever
thtogs are trae, whatsoever thtogs
are ' honest, whatsoever tMngs are
just, whatsoever thmgs are pure,
whatsoever things are lovely, what
soever thMgs are of good report:
if there be any virtue, and it there
be auy praise, think on these thmgs.
9 Tbose thtogs which ye have both
leamed, aud received, aud heard,
aud seen to me, do: and tbe God
of peace shafl be -with you.
10 But I rejoiced M the Lord
greatly, that now at the last your
care of me Hhath flourished agaM,
wljereM ye were also carefM, but ye
lacked opportuMty.
11 Not that I speak M respect of
want: for I have leamed M what
soever state I am, there-with to
be content.
12 I know both how to be abased,
and I know how to abound: every
where and to afl tMngs I am m-
sti-ucted, both to be fufl and to
be htmgry, both to abotmd and to
suffer need.
13 I can do aU thtogs ttoough
Christ, which strengtheneth me.
14 Not-withstandMg, ye have weU
done, that ye did communicate
with my aflUction.
15 Now ye Phfflppians know also,
that M the beginuMg of tbe Gospel,
when I departed from Macedonia,
no Church commuMcated -with me,
as conoei-uMg gi-vMg and recei-ringj
but ye oMy.
16 For even to Thessalonica ye sent
once aud agam unto my necessity.
17 Not because I desire a gift:
but I desire fruit that may abound
to your account.
18But iiIhaveaU,andabound. lam
f Ml, ha-ringreceived of Epaphroditus
the thmgs which were sent from you,
an odour of a .sweet smefl, a sacrffice
acceptable, weflpleastog to God.

1881
4 1 Eejoice M the Lord alway:
5 again I wffl say, lEejoice. Let
your 2f orbeai-ance be kno-wn unto
afl men. Tbe Lord is at hand.
6 In notMng be anxious; but to
everythtog by prayer and sup
pUcation -with tbanksgiring let
your requests be made kno^wn
7 unto God. .And tbe peace of God,
which passeth afl understandMg,
shaU guard your hearts and yotu:
thoughts M Christ Jesus.
8 FMaUy, bretMen, whatsoever
thMgs are trae, whatsoever
thmgs are ^honourable, whatso
ever thMgs are just, whatsoever
thtogs are pure, whatsoever
thMgs are lovely, whatsoever
thMgsai-e4ofgoodreport; ifthere
be any -rirtue, and if there be any
praise, 6 think on these thtogs.
9 Tbe thMgs which ye both leamed
and received and heard and saw
M me, tbese thtogs do : and tbe
God of peace shafl be -with you.
10 But I 6 rejoice M the Lord
greatly, that now at length ye
have re-rived your thought for me;
'whereM ye did todeed take
thought, but ye lacked opportu-
11 nity. Not that I speak to respect
of want : for I have leamed, to
whatsoever state I am, thereM to
12 be content. I know how to be
abased, and I know also how to
abound : in everythtog and to afl
thtogs have I leamed the secret
both to be fffled and to be bun-
grj, both to abound and to be to
13 want. I can do afl tbmgs to bim
14 that sti-engtheuethme. Howbeit
ye did weU, that ye had feflowsMp
15 witb my affliction. And ye your
selves also know, ye Phfflppians,
that to the beginnmg of the
gospel, when I departed from
Macedonia, uo church had fel
lowship -with me in tbe matter
of gi-vMg and recei-vMg, but ye
16 oMy; for even M ThessaloMca
ye sent once and agaM unto
17 my need. Not that I seek for
the gift; but I seek for the
frait that tocreaseth to yom- ac-
18 count. But I have afl thMgs, and
abound: I am fifled, ba-vtog re
ceived from EpapModitus the
thtogs that came from you, an
odour of a sweet smefl, a sacrffice
acceptable, weU-pleasMg to God.

lOr, FareweU

2 Or,
gentle-

3 6r.
reve
rend.

4 Or,
gracious 'Qr.takeaccountof

= Gr.
rejoiced.

'Or,
seeingthat

I. 9

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

4sri

1611
19 But my God shafl supply afl
your need, accordMg to his riches
m glory, by Christ Jesus.
20 Now unto God and our Father
he glory for ever and ever. Amen.
21 Salute every Saint M Christ
Jesus : tbe brethren wMch are -with
me greet you.
22 -AU tbe SaMts salute you, cMefly
they that are of Csesar's household.
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus
CMist he with you aU. Amen.
t It was written to the Philippians from
Kome, by Epaphroditus.

1881
19 And my God shafl fuffil every
need of yours according to Ms
riches in gloi-y to Ctoist Jesus.
20 Now unto our God and Father
he the glory i for ever and ever.
Amen.
21 Salute every satot iu Ctoist
Jesus. The brettoen wtoch are
22 -with me salute you. All the
satots salute you, especiaUy they
that are of Csesar's household.
23 The grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ be -with your spirit.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

COLOSSIANS.

1 PAtJL an Apostle of Jesus Christ,
by the wffl of God, and Timotheus
our brother,
2 To the samts and faitMM bre
ttoen m Christ, wMch are at Colosse,
grace be nnto you, and peace from
God our Father, and the Lord Jesus
Christ. 3 We give thanks to God, and the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
praytog always for you,
4 SMce we heard of your faith M
CMist Jesus, and of the love which
ye have to all the Samts,
5 For the hope which is laid up for
you M heaven, whereof ye heard be
fore M the word of the trath of the
Gospel, 6 -WMch is come unto you as it is
in afl tbe world, and brMgeth forth
fruit, as it doth also in you, stoce
the day ye heard of it, and knew
the grace of God M trath,
7 -As ye also leamed of Epaptoas
our dear feUowservant, who is for
you a faitMM Minister of Christ :
8 "Who also declared unto us your
love M tbe spirit.
9 For this cause we also, smce the
day we heard it, do not cease to

1 Paul, an apostle of Christ
Jesus ttoough the wffl of God,
2 and Ttnlothy lour brother, 2 to
the satots and faitMM brettoen
in CMist which are at Colossse :
Grace to you and peace from
God our Father.
3 We give thanks to God the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
4 praytog always for you, haring
heard of your faith in Christ
Jesus, and of the love wtoch ye
5 have toward aU the satots, be
cause of the hope which is laid
up for you in the heavens, where
of ye heard before in the word
6 of the trath of the gospel, which
is come uuto you ; even as it is
also to aU tbe world bearMg frait
aud McreasMg, as it doth M you
also, since the day ye heard and
knew the grace of God m truth ;
7 even as ye leamed of EpapMas
om- beloved feUow-servant, who
is a fattMul minister of Christ
8 on 8 our behaU, who also de
clared unto us your love to the
Spirit.
9 For tMs cause we also, since the
day we beard it, do not cease to

I Gr.unio
the ages
of tlie
ages.

1 Gr. the
brother. 2 Or, io
thoseihat are
at Co-
lossce,
holy and
faithful brethren in Christ

3 Many
ancientauthori
ties read
your.

422

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

L9

i Or. the
Son of
his love.

¦•.Johnl.
1, 3.
ICor-8. 6.
II Or,
among
all.

'Or,making
peace.

' Or, by
your mind III
wicknl
works.

1611
pray for you, and to desire that ye
migbt be fifled with tbe knowledge of
bis -wffl, M afl wisdom and spiritual
understanding ;
10 That ye migbt walk worthy of
the Lord unto afl pleasMg, being
f rmtf ul to evei-y good work, and M-
creasmg in the knowledge of God :
11 Sti-engtbened with afl might ac
cordMg to Ms glorious power, unto
aU patience and longsuffeiMg -with
joyfuhiess: 12 Givmg thanks unto tbe Father,
which hath made us meet to be par
takers of the inheritance of the
SaMts in Ught :
13 "Who hath deUvered us from the
power of darkness, and hath trans
lated us into the ktogdom of t Ms
dear Son,
14 In whom we have redemption
ttoough Ms blood, even the forgive
ness of sins :
15 Who is the image of the tovisible
God, the tostbom of every creattu-e.
16 For by him were aU tMngs crea
ted that are M heaven, aud that are
in earth, visible and Mvisible,whether
they he tMones, or domiMons, or
principaUties, or powers : aU things
were created by Mm, and for htm.
17 "-And he is before aU thMgs,
and by him aU thtogs consist.
18 -And he is tbe head of the body,
the Chm-ch: who is tbe beginning,
the tostbom from the dead, that Hiu
afl tbmgs he might have the pre
eminence :
19 For it pleased the Father that
to Mm should aU fuMess dweU,
20 -And(iibavingmadepeace tMough
the blood of Ms cross) by bim to re
concfle afl tbmgs unto himself, by
him, / say, whether tbey be tMngs
in earth, or things in heaven.
21 And you that were sometimes
aUenated, and enemies HM your
mind by -wicked works, yet now hath
he reconciled,
22 In the body of his flesh tM-ough
death, to jireseut you holy aud un-
blameable, and unreproveable M his
sight, 23 If ye continue to tbe faith
grounded and settled, and be not
moved away from tbe hope of the
Gospel, which ye have heard, and
wMch was preached to every crea
tm-e wMch is under heaven, whereof
I PaM am made a MMister.

1881
pray and make request for you,
that ye may be fifled -with the
knowledge of his -wffl m aU spi
ritual wisdom and understand-
10 ing, to walk worthily of the Lord
lunto afl pleasing, bearing frait
M every good work, and Mcreas
Mg 2M the Miowledge of God;
11 s strengthened 4 with aU power,
according to tbe nught of Ms
glory, unto all patience and
12 longsufferiug -with joy; giring
thanks unto the Father, w-bo
made ^us meet to be partakers
of the inheritance of the saints
13 in Ught; who deUvered us out
of the power of darkness, aud
translated us Mto the kMgdom
14 of the Son of Ms love ; m whom
¦ we have our redemption, the f or-
15 giveness of our sMs : who is the
image of the inrisible God, the
16 tostbom of aU creation; for to
bim were aU thtogs created, iu
tbe heavens and upon the earth,
thtogs" risible and thmgs to-
-risible, whether thrones or do
minions or principalities or
powers; aU thmgs have been
created ttoough Mm, and unto
17 him ; and he is before aU thtogs,
and M htm aU things ^ consist.
18 And he is the head of the body,
the church : who is the beginning
the to-stborn from the dead ; 'that
M aU tMngs he might have the
19 preeminence. 8 For it was the
good pleasure of the Father that
tn htm should aU tbe fuMess
20 dweU; and ttoough him to recon
cUe afl tMngs ''unto i" himseU,
havMg made peace tMough the
blood of his cross ; tM-ough Mm,
I say, whether thMgs upon the
earth, or things to the heavens.
21 And you, beMg in time past
alienated and enemies M your
mMd in your eril works, yet now
22 Uhath he reconcfled M the body
of Ms flesh tM-ough death, to
present you holy and -without
blemish and unreproveable be-
23 fore him: if so be that ye con
tMue in the faith, grounded and
stedfast, aud not moved away
from the hope of the gospel which
ye heai-d, wtoch was preached
M aU creation under heaven;
whereof I PaM was made a
mMister.

I Or, unio
allplcas-
ing, in
every
goodwork,bearing
fruit and in-
creasintj*c.2 Or, by
3Gr. made
power
ful. 4 Or, in
5 Some
ancientauthori
ties read

6 That is,
hold to-

^OT,thatamongall he
mighthave
a Or, For
the whole
fulness of God
was
pleased to dwell
in him
9 Or, into
him
10 Or,
him
11 Some
ancient authori
ties read
ye have
been re
conciled.

IL 9

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

423

IOr,
fully to
preach the word
ofGod. Iiom. 15.
19.

tOr,among,you.

'Or, fear
or care.

IOr,wherein.

10)-,clement.^.

1611
24 -Who now rejoice to my suffer-
togs for you, and fiU up that which
is behtod of tbe afflictions of Ctoist
in my flesh, for Ms body's sake,
which is tbe Church,
25 -Whereof I am made a Minister,
accordmg to the dispensation of
God, which is given to me for you,
II to fulfil the word of God :
26 Even the mystery which hath
been hid from ages, and from gene
rations, but now is made manifest
to Ms saMts,
27 To whom God would make
known what is the riches of the
glory of tMs mystery among the
Gentfles, wMch is Clirist HM you,
the hope of glory :
28 "Whom we preach, wamMg
every man, and teacMng every mau
M ail -wisdom, that we may present
every man perfect to CMist Jesus.
29 -Whereunto I also labour, striring
accordMg to Ms workMg, wMch
worketh m me migbtfly.
2 For I woMd that ye knew what
great II confUct Ihave for you, and for
them at Laodicea, and for as many
as have not seen my face in the flesh:
2 That then- hearts might be com
forted, beMg kMt together in love,
and unto all riches of the fufl as
surance of understandMg, to tbe
acknowledgement of the mystery of
God, and of the Father, and of Christ,
3 ii Iu whom are bid all the treasures
of -wisdom, and knowledge.
4 -And this I say, lest any man
shoMd beguile you ¦with enticMg
words. 5 For though I be absent M the
flesh, yet am I ¦with you M the
spirit, joyMg and beholdMg yom-
order, and the stedfastness of your
faith to Christ.
6 As ye have therefore received
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye
M bim:
7 Eooted and buflt up to him, and
stabUsbed in tbe faith, as ye have
been taught, aboundtog thereM -with
tbanksgiring. 8 Beware lest any man spofl you
tMough PhUosophy and vaM deceit,
after the tradition of men, after the
H rudiments of the world, and not
after CMist :
9 For M htm dwefleth all the ful
ness of the Godhead bodfly.

1881
24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings
for your sake, and fffl up ou my
part that which is lackMg of
the afflictions of Christ in my
flesh for bis body's sake, whicid
25 is tbe church; whereof I was
made a mMister, according to
tbe 1 dispensation of God wMch
was given me to you-ward, to
26 fuffil the! word of God, even tbe
mystery which hath been hid
2from afl ages and generations :
but now bath tt been manifested
27 to his saints, to whom God was
pleased to make kno-wn what is
the riches of the glory of this
mystery among the Gentfles,
which is CMist M you, the hope
28 of glory : whom we proclaim, ad-
momshing every man and teach
mg every man to afl -wisdom,
that we may present every man
29 perfect in Clirist ; whereunto I
labour also, stri-vMg accordmg
to his workMg, which worketh
M me s migbtfly.
2 For I woMd have you know
bow greatly I strive for you, and
for them at Laodicea, and for as
many as have not seen my face
2 M the flesh; that their hearts
may be comforted, they being
kMt together M love, and tmto
afl riches of the 4 ftdl assm-ance
of understanding, that they may
know the mystery of God, ^even
3 Ctoist, to whom are afl the
treasm-es of -wisdom and kuow-
4 ledge Mdden. This I say, that
no one may delude you with
5 persuasiveness of speech. For
though I am absent M the flesh,
yet am I ¦with you M the spirit,
joying and beholdMg your order,
and the stedfastness of your
faith M CMist. '
6 As therefore ye received Christ
Jesus the Lord, .so walk to htm,
7 rooted and buflded up to him,
and stabUsbed "m your faith,
even as ye were taught, abound
ing 'M tbanksgiring.
8 8 Take heed lest there shaU be
any one that maketh spofl of you
through his phflosopby aud vaM
deceit, after the tradition of
men, after the 'rudiments of
the world, and not after Christ :
9 for to him dweUeth afl tbe
fuMess of tbe Godhead bodfly.

lOr,
stewardship

Gr.
from Ihe
ages and
from the
genera tions.

' Or, ra
power

4 Or,
fulness 5 Tile an
cient au-
tliorities
vary mucli ill
the te--:t
of this
passage.

6 Or, by

1 Some
ancient
authorities in
sert in it.
» Or, See
whether SOr,elements

424

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

IL 10

1 Or, in
himself.' Or, for
eating and
drink ing.I Or, in
part. ' Or,
judge againstyou.iGr.being a
voluntary in
liunlili-
ty.

'Or,elements.

IOr,
punish ing, or
notsparing.

1611
10 And ye are complete in bim,
which is the bead of afl principaUty,
aud power.
11 In whom also ye are circumcised
-with the circumcision made -without
bauds, to putting off the body of
the sins of the flesh, by the circum
cision of Christ :
12 Buried witb him in Baptism,
wherem also you are risen -with him
through the faith of the operation
of God, who hath raised htm from
the dead.
13 And you beMg dead M your sms,
and the uncircumcision of your flesh,
hathheqmckenedtogetberwithhim,haring forgiven you afl trespasses,
14 BlottMg out the handwiitmg
ot ordtoauces, that was against ns,
wMch was contrary to us, and took
it out of the way, naiUng it to bis
Cross :
15 -And haying spofled principaUties
and powers, be made a shew of them
opeMy, triumphmg over them H M it.
16 Let no man therefore judge
you H M meat, or to drink, or H to re
spect of an Holyday, or of the New
moon, or of tbe Sabbath days :
17 "Which are a shadow of things
to come, but the body is of CMist.
18 Let no man H begufle you of
your reward, tM a voltmtary hu
mflity, and worsMppMg of Angels,
Mtruding toto those things which
be hath not seen, vaiMy puffed up
by his flesMy mmd :
19 -And not holdMg the head, from
which afl the body by jomts and
bands baring nourishment mims
tered, and knit together, increaseth
with the mcrease of God.
20 -Wherefore if ye be dead -with
Ctoist from the H rudiments of the
world, why, as though UvMg to tbe
world, are ye subject to ordinances?
21 (Touch uot, taste not, handle uot :
22 WMch all are to perish -with
the usMg) after tbe commandments
aud doctrtoes of men :
23 "Which thtogs have mdeed a
shew of wisdom in -wffl-worship
and humfflty, aud H neglecttog of the
body, not to any honour to the
satisfytog of the flesh.
3 If ye tben be risen -with Ctoist,
seek those thtogs wMcb are above,
where Christ sitteth on the right
hand of God :

1881
10 and M him ye are made fufl, who
is the head of aU principaUty and
11 power : M whom ye were also
circumcised -with a circumcision
not made -with hands, to the
puttmg off of tbe body of the
flesh, in tbe circumcision of
12 Christ; havtog been buried with
bun to baptism, whereto ye were
also raised -with htm tMough
faith in the working of God, who
13 raised him from the dead. And
you, beMg dead ttoough your
trespasses and the uncircum
cision of your flesh, you, I say,
did he quicken together ¦with him,
baring forgiven us aU our tres-
14 passes ; bavMg blotted out i the
bond ¦written M ordtoauces that
was agaMst us, which was con
trary to us : and he hath taken it
out of tbe way, nailtog it to the
15 cross; 2baringputofffromhimself
the principaUties and tbe powers,
be made a show of them opeMy,
triumphMg over them to it.
16 Let no man therefore judge
you M meat, or to drink, or to
respect of a feast day or a new
17 moon or a sabbath day: which
are a shadow of tbe thtogs to
. come ; but tbe body is Christ's.
18 Let no man rob you of your
prize 3 by a voluntary humfflty
and worsMppmg of the angels,
4dwefltog to the things which
he hath ^ seen, vaiMy puffed up
19 by bis flesMy mind, and not
holdMg fast the Head, from
whom afl the body, bemg suppUed
and kMt together ttoough the
jomts and bands, tocreaseth -with
the tocrease of God.
20 If ye died -with Ctoist from the
^rudiments of the world, why, as
though Uring to tbe world, do ye
subject yourselves to ordtoauces,
21 Handle not, nor taste, nor touch
22 (afl wMch thMgs are to perish
with the usMg), after the precepts
23 and doctrines of men? "Which
thMgs have todeed a show of -wis
dom M wffl-worship, and humi
Uty, and severity to the body;
but are not of any "lvalue agamst
tbe MdMgence of the flesh.
3 If then ye were raised together
¦with Ctoist, seek tbe tMngs
that are above, where CMist is,
seated on tbe right hand of God.

I Or, ihe
bondthai was
against
lis by
its ordi
nances 2 Or,
liaving
put off
from himself
his body,
he made
a show
ofthe
principalities ^c.3 Or, of
his own
merewill, by
humility*c. 4 Or,
taking hisstand
upon
5 Many
authori
ties, someancient,insert not.
6 Or,
element*

'Or,honour

in. 18

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

425

I Or,
mind.

IOr,com
plaint.

1611
2 Set your II affection on thtogs
above, not on things on tbe earth.
3 For ye are dead, aud your Me is
hid -with Christ to God.
4 "Wlien Christ, who is our Me,
shafl appear, then shafl ye also
appear with Mm in glory.
5 Mortify therefore your members
wMoh are upon the earth : fornica
tion, uneleauness, toordinate affec
tion, e-vfl concupiscence, aud cove
tousness, which is idolatry :
6 For which tMngs' sake, the
-wrath ot God cometh on the chfl
dren of disobedience,
7 In the wMch ye also walked
sometime, when ye Uved in them.
8 But now you also put off aU
these, anger, -wrath, maUce, blas
phemy, fflthy commuMcation out
of your mouth.
9 Lie not one to another, seeMg
that ye have put off the old man
with his deeds :
10 -And have put on the new man,
which is renewed to knowledge, after
tbe image of him that created him,
11 Where there is neither Greek,
nor Jew, circumcision, nor uncir
cumcision. Barbarian, ScytMau,
bond, nor free: but Christ is afl,.
and M aU.
12 Put on therefore (as the elect of
God, holy aud beloved) bowels of
mercies, ktodness, humbleness of
mmd, meekness, longsufferiug,
13 Forbearing one another, and
forgi-vtog one another, if any man
have a Hquanel against any: even
as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.
14 And above aU these thtogs put
on charity, wMch is the bond of
perfectness. '
15 And let the peace of God nfle
to your hearts, to the which also
ye are cafled to one body : and be ye
tbankfM. 16 Let the word of Christ dwefl M
you ricHy M aU -wisdom, teacMng
and admoMshMg one another to
Psahns, and Hymns, and Spiritual
songs, sMgMg with grace to your
hearts to the Lord.
17 Aud whatsoever ye do to word
or deed, (fo afl M the Name of
tbe Lord Jesus, giring thanks to
God and the Father, by htm.
18 Wives, submit yourselves tmto
your own husbands, as it is fit m
the Lord.

1881
2 Set your mMd on the tbmgs
that are above, not on the
things that are upon tbe earth.
3 For ye died, and your life is
4 bid with Christ M God. "When
Christ, who is lom- Me, shaU be
manifested, tben shafl ye also
with htm be manUested in glory,
5 2 Mortify therefore your mem.
bers which are upon the earth
fornication, uncleanness, pas
sion, eril desire, and covetous.
ness, tbe which is idolatry
6 for which thtogs' sake cometh
the -wrath of God ^upon the sons
7 of disobedience; 4M the which
ye also walked aforetime, when
8 ye Uved M these things. But
now put ye also away all these ;
anger, -wrath, maUce, railmg,
shametM speaktog out of your
9 mouth: Ue not one to another;
seemg that ye have put off tbe
10 old man -with his doings, aud
have put on the new mau, which
is being renewed unto knowledge
after the image of him that
11 created htm: where there can
not be Greek and Jew, cir
cumcision and uncircumcision,
barbarian, Scythian, bondman,
freeman: but Christ is aU, and
in aU.
12 Put on therefore, as God's
elect, holy and beloved, a heart
of compassion, ktodness, humtfl-
13 ty, meekness, longsuffertog ; for-
bearMg one another, and for
giring each other, if auy man
have a complaMt agamst any;
even as ^ the Lord forgave you,
14 so also do ye: and above afl
these things put on love, which
15 is the bond of perfectness. And
let tbe peace of Christ ^nde
in your hearts, to tbe which also
ye were cafled M one body ; and
16 be ye tbankfM. Let tbe word
of ''Christ dwefl M you ricMy
to all -wisdom; teactong and
admomshtog 8 one another with
psahns and hymns and spiritual
songs, sMging ¦with grac6 M
17 your hearts unto God. .And
whatsoever ye do, M word or in
deed, do afl to tbe name of tbe
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to
God the Father ttoough him.
18 "Wives, be in subjection to your
husbands, as is fitttog to the Lord.
05

426

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

IIL 19

1611
19 Husbands, love your ¦wives, and
be not bitter agatost tbem.
20 Chfldi-en, obey your parents to
afl thtogs, for this is wefl pleasMg
unto the Lord.
21 Fathers, provoke not your chfl
dren to anger, lest they be discou
raged. 22 Servants, obey to afl thtogs your
masters accordMg to the flesh : not
witb eyeserrice as menpleasers, but
in smgleness of heart, fearing God :
23 And whatsoever ye do, do it
beartfly, as to the Lord, and not
unto men :
24 Knowmg, that of tbe Lord ye
shafl receive tbe reward of the M-
heritance: for ye serve the Lord
Christ. 25 But he that doeth -wrong, shafl
receive for the -wrong which he hatb
done: and there is no respect of
persons. 4 Masters, give tmto your ser
vants that which is just aud equal,
knowMg that ye also have a Master
to heaven.
2 ContMue M prayer, and watch
to the same ¦with tbanksgiring :
3 Withal, prayMg also for us, that
God woMd open tmto us a door of
utterance, to speak the mystery of
CMist, for which I am also M bonds :
4 That I may make it manifest, as
I ought to speak.
5 "Walk in ¦wisdom toward them
that are without, redeeming the time.
6 Let your speech be alway -with
grace, seasoned -with salt, that you
may know how ye ought to answer
every man.
7 -Afl my state shafl Tycbicus de
clare tmto you, who is a beloved
brother, and a faithfM miMster,
and f eflowservant to tbe Lord :
8 "Whom I have sent unto you for tbe
same purpose, that he migbt know
yom- estate, and comfort your hearts.
9 With Onesimus a faithfM and
beloved brother, who ts one of you.
They shafl make kno-wn unto you
afl thtogs which are done here.
10 Aristarchus my feflo-wprisoner
saluteth you, and Marcus sister's
son to Bamabas, (touchtog whom ye
received commandments ; U be come
unto you, receive bim:)
11 And Jesus, which is cafled Justus,
who are of the circumcision. These

1881
19 Husbands, love yom- wives, and
20 be uot bitter agaMst them. CMl
dreu, obey your parents M afl
things, for this is wefl-pleastog
21 in the Lord. Fathers, provoke
not yom- chfldren, that they
22 be not discouraged. iServants,
obey in afl thtogs tb«m that
are your 2 masters accordmg to
the flesh; not -with eyeserrice,
as men-pleasers, but to single
ness of heart, fearing the Lord :
23 whatsoever ye do, work %eartfly,
as unto tbe Lord, and not unto
24 men; knowtog that from tbe
Lord ye shall receive the recom
pense of the inheritance: ye
25 serve the Lord Christ. For he
that doeth -wrong shafl 4 re
ceive agato for the -wrong that
be hath done: and there is no
4 respect of persons. 2]M[asters,
render tmto your i servants that
which is just and ^ equal; know
Mg that ye also have a Master
in heaven.
2 ContMue stedfastly to prayer,
watchtog thereto -with thanks-
3 giving; -withal prayuig for us
also, that God may open unto us
a door for tbe word, to speak
tbe mystery of Ctoist, for which
4 I am also to bonds ; that I may
make it manifest, as I ought to
5 speak. Walk to -wisdom toward
them that are ¦without, ^redeem-
6 Mg the time. Let your speech
be always -with grace, seasoned
-with salt, that ye may know bow
ye ought to answer each one.
7 AU my affairs shafl Tycbicus
make kno-wn tmto you, the be
loved brother and faitbJfM mi
nister and feUow-servant M the
8 Lord: whom I have sent un
to you for this very purpose,
that ye may know our estate,
aud that be may comfort your
9 hearts ; together -with Onesimus,
tbe faithful and beloved bro
ther, who is one of you. They
shafl make known unto you all
thtogs that are done here.
10 Aristarchus my feUow-prisoner
saluteth you, and Mark, the cou
sin of Bamabas (touching whom
ye received commandments ; if he
11 come tmto you, receive htm), and
Jesus, wMch is cafled Justus, who
are of the cu-cumcision: these

IGr.
Bondservants.2 Gr.
lords.

SGr.
from the
soul.

4Gr.receive againthe
urrong.SGr.
equality.

«Gr.buying
up the
oppor
tunity.

I. 3

I. THESSALONIANS.

427

1611
oMy are my fellowworkers tmto tbe
kMgdom of God, which have been
a comfort tmto me.
12 Epaptoas, who is one of you,
a servant of Christ, saluteth you,
always Hlabourtogf ervently f oryou in
prayers, that ye may stand perfect,
and H complete M afl the -wffl of God.
13 For I bear bim record, that be
hath a great zeal for you, aud them
that are to Laodicea, and them M
HierapoUs. 14 Luke the beloved physician,
and Demas greet you.
15 Salute the brettoen wtoch are
to Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the
church wMcb is M Ms bouse.
16 And when ttos Epistle is read
amongst you, cause that it be read
also to the church of the Laodi-
ceans: and that ye likewise read
the Epistle from Laodicea,
17 And say to ArcMppus, Take
heed to tbe mtMstry, wMch thou
hast received M the Lord, that thou
fuffil it.
18 The salutation by the hand of
me PaM. Eemember my bonds.
Grace be with you. Amen.
^ -W-ritten from Rome to tlie Colossians,
by Tycliicus and Onesimus.

1881
oMy are my feflow-workers unto
the kMgdom of God, men that
have been a comfort unto me.
12 Epaptoas, who is one of you, a
1 servant of Ctoist Jesus, salu
teth you, always stri-ring for
you M bis prayers, that ye may
stand perfect and fufly assured
13 M afl the wffl of God. For I
bear him -witness, that he hath
much labour for you, and for
tbem in Laodicea, and for them
14 m HierapoUs. Luke, tbe be
loved physician, aud Demas sa-
15 lute you. Salute the bretMen
that are to Laodicea, and 2Nym-
phas, and the church that is to
16 3 their bouse. And wben 4 this
epistle hath been read among
.you, cause that it be read also
in the church of the Laodi-
ceans; aud that ye also read
17 the epistle from Laodicea. And
say to ArcMppus, Take heed to
the ministry which thou hast
received M the Lord, that thou
fuffil it.
18 Tbe salutation of me PaM
-with mtoe own hand. Eemem
ber my bonds. Grace be -with
you.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

THESSALONIANS.

1 Paul and Sflvanus, and Timo
theus, unto the Church of the
TbessaloMans, which is M God
tbe Father, and in the Lord Je
sus Christ : grace be unto you, and
peace from God our Father, aud
tbe Lord Jesus Christ.
2 We give thanks to God always
for you afl, makMg mention of you
to our prayers,
3 Bemembering -without ceasMg
your work of faith, and labour of
love, aud patience of hope to our
Lord Jesus Christ, m the sight of
God and our Father:

1 Paul, and Sflvanus, and Ti
mothy, unto the church of the
TbessaloMans M God the Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ:
Grace to you and peace.
2 We give thanks to God al
ways for you afl, makMg men
tion of you in our prayers;
3 rememberMg without ceastog
your work of faith and labour
of love and patience of hope
to our Lord Jesus Christ, be
fore our God and Father ;
06

iGr. bondservant.

2'nie Greek
may re
presentNym-
plia. sSome ancientauthori
ties read
her.
4 Gr. the.

428

I. THESSALONIANS.

I. 4

« Or,
beloved of God,
your election.

IOr,used au.
thority.

1611
4 -Run-wing, brettoen H beloved,
yom- election of God.
5 For our Gospel came not unto
you M word oMy : but also to power,
and ill the holy Ghost, and M much
assurance, as ye know what maimer
of men we were among you for your
sake. 6 -And ye became foflowers of us,
and of the Lord, having received
the word M much affliction, -with
joy of the holy Ghost :
7 So that ye were ensamjiles to
aU that boUeve to Macedonia and
Achaia. 8 For from you sounded out the
"Word of the Lord, not oMy M
Macedonia and Achaia, but also m
every place your faith to God-ward
is spread abroad, so that we need
not to speak any thmg.
9 For they themselves shew of us,
what manner of enterMg to we had
unto you, and how ye turned to God
from idols, to serve tbe Uvmg and
true God,
10 And to wait for Ms son from
heaven, whom be raised from the
dead, even Jesus which deUvered us
from the -wrath to come.
2 For yourselves, brethren, know
our entrance M tmto you, that it
was not in vaM.
2 But even after that we bad
suffered before, and were shamefufly
entreated, as ye know, at Phfflppi,
we were bold M our God, to speak
unto you the Gospel of God witb
much contention.
3 For om- exhortation was not of de
ceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in gufle :
4 But as we were aflowed of God to
be put M trust witb tbe Gospel, even
so we speak, not as pleasmg men,
but God, which trieth our hearts.
5 For neither at any time used we
flattering words, as ye know, nor a
cloke of covetousness, God is -wit
ness :
6 Nor of men sought we gloi-y,
neither of you, nor yet of others,
when we might have H been burden
some, as the Apostles of CMist.
7 But we were gentle among you,
even as a nurse cherisheth her cMl
dren :
8 SobeMg affectionately desirous of
you, we were wifling to have imparted
unto you, not the Gospel of God oMy ,

1881
4 knowtog, brethren beloved of
5 God, your election, 1 how that our
gospel came not unto you in word
oMy, but also M power, aud to
the 2Holy Ghost, aud in much
8 assurance; even as ye know
what manner of men we shewed
om-selves toward you for your
6 sake. .And ye became imitators
of us, and of the Lord, havtog
received the word M much af
fliction, with joy of the 2 Holy
7 Ghost; so that ye became an
ensample to afl that beUeve M
8 Macedonia and in Achaia. For
from you hath sounded forth the
word of the Lord, not oMy in
MacedoMa and Achaia, but M
every place your faith to God-
ward is gone forth; so that we
9 need not to speak anythmg. For
they themselves report concern
ing us what manner of enteiing
M we had unto you; aud how
ye turned unto God from idols,
to serve a UvMg and ti-ue God,
10 aud to wait for his Son from
heaven, whom he raised from
the dead, even Jesus, which de-
Uvereth us from the wrath to
come.
2 Foryourselves, brettoen, know
our entertog in unto you, that it
2 hath not been found vain: but
ha-ring suffered before, and been
shamefufly entreated, as ye know,
at Phfflppi, we waxed bold M om-
God to speak unto you tbe gospel
3 of God in much confflct. For
our exhortation is not of enor,
nor of uncleanness, nor iu gufle :
4 but even as we have been ap
proved of God to be totmsted
¦with the gospel, so we speak;
not as pleasmg men, but God
5 which proveth our hearts. For
neither at any time were we
found usmg words of flattery,
as ye know, nor a cloke of
covetousness, God is -witness;
6 nor seekMg glory of men, neither
from you, nor from others, when
we might have 4 been bm-den-
7 some, as apostles of Christ. But
we were s gentle M the midst of
you, as wben a nurse cherisheth
8 her own chfldi-en : even so, beMg
affectionately desirous of you, we
were wefl pleased to impart uuto
you, not the gospel of God oMy,

Or,
fulness

IIL 2

I. THESSALONIANS.

429

IOr,
chasedus out.

IOr,
glory ing.

1611
but also our own souls, because ye
were dear unto us.
9 For ye remember, brethren, our
labour and travafl: for laboming
night and day, because we woMd
not be chargeable unto any of you,
we preached unto you the Gospel of
God. 10 Ye are -witnesses, and God also,
how hoMy, and justly, and unblame-
ably we behaved ourselves among
you that beUeve.
11 As you know, how we exhorted
and comforted, and charged every
one of you, (as a father doth his
chfldren,) 12 That ye woMd walk worthy of
God, who hath cafled you tmto his
kingdom and glory.
13 For tMs cause also thank we
God -without ceastog, because when
ye received the word of God, which
ye heard of us, ye received it not as
the word of men, but (as it is M truth)
the word of God, which effectuaUy
worketh also M you that beUeve.
14 For ye, brettoen, became fol
lowers of the Churches of God,
wMch to Jud^a are M Christ Jesus :
for ye also have suffered Uke thMgs
of yotu- o-wn countrymen, even as
they have of the Jews :
15 -Who both kffled tbe Lord Je
sus, and then- o-wn Prophets, and
have II persecuted us : and they please
not God, and are contrary to all
men: 16 ForbiddMg us to speak to the
Gentfles, that they might be saved,
to fill up thetr stos alway: for tbe
¦wrath is come upon them to tbe
uttermost. 17 But we, brettoen, betog taken
from you for a short time, to pre
sence, not to heart, endeavoured
the more abundantly to see your
face -with great desu-e.
18 -Wherefore we woMd have come
tmto you (even I PaM) once and
again : but Satan htodered us.
19 For what is our hope, or joy, or
crown of H rejoicMg? Are not even
ye to the presence of our Lord Jesus
Christ at his comtog ?
20 For ye are our glory and joy.
3 -Wherefore when we coMd no
longer forbear, we thought it good
to be left at Athens alone:
2 And sent Timotheus our brother

1881
but also our o-wn souls, because
ye were become very dear to
9 us. For ye remember, brethren,
our labour aud travail : working
night aud day, that we might
not burden any of you, we
preached unto you the gospel
10 of God. Ye are witnesses, and
God also, how hoMy and right
eously and uublameably we
behaved ourselves toward you
11 that beUeve : as ye know how
we dealt with each one of
you, as a father -with Ms own
chfldren, exhorting you, and en
couraging you, and testifyMg,
12 to the end that ye shoMd walk
worthUy of God, who i caUeth
you into Ms o-wn kingdom and
glory.
13 -Andforthiscausewealsothank
God -without ceasing, that, when
ye received from us 2 the word of
the message, even the word of
God, ye accepted it not as the
word of men, but, as it is M ti-uth,
tbe word of God, which also
14 worketh in you that beUeve. For
ye, brethren, became imitators
of the churches of God which
are M Judsea M CMist Jesus :
for ye also suffered the same
things of your own countrymen,
even as they did of the Jews ;
15 who both kffled tbe Lord Jesus
and the prophets, and drave out
us, and please not God, aud are
16 contrary to aU men ; forbidding
us to speak to the Gentfles that
they may be saved; to fffl up
thetr sMs alway : but the -wrath
is come upon them to the utter
most.
17 But we, brettoen, betog be
reaved of you for * a short season,
to presence, not to heart, en
deavoured the more exceedingly
to see your face with great de-
18 sire : because we woMd f ato have
come unto you, I PaM once and
agato; and Satan hindered us.
19 For what is our hope, or joy, or
crown of glorying ? Are not even
ye, before our Lord Jesus at Ms
20 4 commg? For ye are our glory
and our joy.
3 "Wherefore when we could no
longer forbear, we thought it good
to be left behMd at Athens alone ;
2 and sent Timothy, our brother

430

L THESSALONIANS.

IIL 2

1611
and miMster of God, and our feUow-
labourer to the Gospel of Christ, to
estabUsh you, and to comfort you
concerning yom- faith :
3 That uo man shoMd be moved by
tbese aflUctions : for yourselves know
that we are appointed theretmto.
4 For veiily when we were witb
you, we told you before, that we
shoidd suffer tribMation, even as it
came to pass and ye know.
5 For this cause when I coMd no
longer forbear, I sent to know yom-
f aith, lest by some means the tempter
have tempted you, and our labour
be in vaM.
6 But now when Timotheus came
from you unto us, and brought us
good tidMgs of your faith and chari
ty, and that ye have good remem
brance of us always, desiring greatly
to see us, as we also to' see you :
7 Therefore bretMen, we were
comforted over you M aU om- afflic
tion and distress, by your faith :
8 For now we *Uve, if ye stand
fast to the Lord.
9 For what thanks can we render
to God again for you, for aU the joy
where-with we joy for your sakes
before our God,
10 Night and day prayMg exceed
mgly that we might see your face,
and might perfect that which is
lackMg M your faith ?
11 Now God himseU and our Fa
ther, and our Lord Jesus Christ
II direct our way unto you.
12 And the Lord make you to to
crease, and abound to love one to
wards another, and towards aU men,
even as we do towards you :
13 To the end he may stabhsh your
hearts unblameable to hohness be
fore God even our Father, at the
coming of our Lord Jesus Ctoist
¦with afl his SaMts.
4 Furthermore then we II beseech
you, brettoen, aud Hexboi-t you by
the Lord Jesus, that as ye have
received of us, how ye ought to
walk, and to please God, so ye woMd
abound more and more.
2 For ye know what command
ments we gave you, by the Lord
Jesus. 3 For tMs is tbe wifl of God, even
your sanctffication, that ye shoMd
abstato from fornication:

1881
and IGod' 3 mtoister M the gos
pel of Ctoist, to estabUsh you,
and to comfort you concermng
3 your faith; that no man be
moved by these aifflctions; for
yourselves know that hereunto
4 we are appomted. For veiily,
wben we were -with you, we told
you 2 beforehand that we are to
suffer affliction ; even as it came
5 to pass, and ye know. For ttos
cause I also, when I coMd no
longer forbear, sent that I might
know your faith, lest by any
means the tempter had tempted
you, and our labour shoMd be to
6 vaM. But when Timothy came
even now unto us from you, and
brought us glad tidings of your
faith and love, and that ye have
good remembrance of us always,
longmg to see us, even as we
7 also to see you; for this cause,
bretM-en, we were comforted over
you M all our distress and affUc-
8 tion ttoough your faith : for now
we Uve, if ye stand fast to the
9 Lord. For what tbanksgiring
can we render agaM tmto God
for you, for aU tUe joy where-
¦with we joy for your sakes be-
10 fore our God; night aud day
prayMg exceedingly that we may
see your face, and may perfect
that which is lackMg to your
faith?
11 Now may our God and Father
himseU, and our Lord Jesus,
12 direct our way unto you: and
the Lord make you to increase
and abound M love one toward
anotber, and toward all men,
even as we also do toward
13 you; to the end be may sta
bhsh your hearts unblameable
M hoimess before our God and
Father, at the 8 comMg of
our Lord Jesus -with aU his
saMts. 4
4 I'Mafly tben, bretMen, we
beseech and exhort you to the
Lord Jesus, that, as ye received
of us how ye ought to walk
aud to please God, even as ye
do walk, — that ye abound more
2 and more. For ye know what
^charge we gave you ttoough the
3 Lord Jesus. For tMs is the -wffl
of God, even your sanctffication,
that ye abstam from forMcation ;

IV. 18

I. THESSALONIANS.

431

IOr,
oppress,or, over
reach. 'Or,
in ihe
matter. I Or, re
jecteth.

I Or, of
no man.

IOr, exhort.

1611
4 That every one of you shoMd
know bow to possess his vessel m
sanctffication and honour :
5 Not to the lust of concupiscence,
even as the Gentfles wMch know
not God :
6 That no man go beyond and
II defraud Ms brother H M any matter,
because that the Lord is the avenger
of aU such ; as we also have fore
warned you, and testffied :
7 For God hath not cafled us uuto
uncleanness, but unto boUness.
8 He therefore that H despiseth,
despiseth not man, but God, who
bath also given unto us Ms holy
Spirit. 9 But as touchMg brotherly love,
ye need not that I write tmto you :
for ye yourselves are taught of God
to love one another.
10 -And Mdeed ye do it towards afl
the bretMen, which are to aU Mace
doMa: but we beseech you, bre
ttoen, that ye tocrease more and
more: 11 And that ye study to be quiet,
smd to do your own bustoess, and
to work -with your own hands, (as
we commanded you :)
12 That ye may walk honestly
toward tbem that are -without,
and that ye may have lack of
II nothing. 13 But I woMd not have you to be
ignorant, brettoen, concemtogthem
wMch are asleep, that ye sonow
not, even as others wMcb have no
hope. 14 For if we beUeve that Jesus
died, and rose agato, even so them
also which sleep m Jesus, wffl God
bring with Mm.
15 For this we say unto you by
the word of the Lord, That we
wMch are aUve and remato unto
the commg of the Lord, shafl not
prevent them which are asleep.
16 For the Lord htmseU shaU
descend from heaven -with a shout,
-with the voice of the -Archangel,
and with the trump of God: and
the dead M Christ shafl rise tost.
17 Then we which are ahve, and
remato, shall be caught up together
with tbem to the clouds, to meet
tbe Lord M tbe air: and so sbaU
we ever be with the Lord.
18 "Wherefore, II comfort one an
other with these words.

1881
4 that each one of you know
how to possess himself of his
o-wn vessel to sanctffication
5 and honour, not to the passion
of lust, even as the Gentfles
6 which know not God; that no
man ifransgress, and -wrong
bis brother M the matter: be
cause the Lord is an avenger
in afl these things, as also we
2 forewarned you and testified.
7 For God cafled us not for un
cleanness, but M sanctffication.
8 Therefore he that rejecteth,
rejecteth not mau, but God,
who giveth Ms Holy Spirit unto
you.
9 But concermng love of tbe
brethren ye have no need that
one -write unto you : for ye your
selves are taught of God to love
10 one another ; for Mdeed ye do it
toward all the brettoen which
are M afl Macedonia. But we
exhort you, brethren, that ye
11 abound more aud more; and
that ye 3 study to be quiet, and
to do your own bustoess, and to
work -with your hands, even as
12 we charged you ; that ye may
walk honestly toward them that
are ¦without, and may have need
of notMng.
13 But we woMd not have you
ignorant, brethren, concemtog
them that fafl asleep; that ye
son-ow not, even as the rest,
14 which have no hope. For if we
beUeve that Jesus died and rose
agato, even so tbem also that
are faflen asleep 4M Jesus ¦wffl
15 God bring with him. For tbis
we say unto you by the word
of tbe Lord, that we that are
"^ alive, that are left unto the
'comtog of the Lord, shafl to no
¦wise precede them that are f aUen
16 asleep. For the Lord himseU
shaU descend from heaven, with
a shout, ¦with tbe voice of tbe
archangel, and with the trump
of God : and tbe dead in Christ
17 sbaU rise tost : tben we that are
alive, that are left, shaU together
with them be caught up m the
clouds, to meet the Lord M the
air: and so shafl we ever be
18 -with the Lord. -Wherefore ^ com
fort one another ¦with tbese
words.

IOr, over
reach

!0r,told you
plainly

3Gr. be
ambi tious.

4Gr. through. Or, will
God
throughJesus5Gr.
presence.

6 Or,
exhort

432

I. THESSALONIANS.

V. 1

' Or, dis
orderly.

1611
5 But of the times and the
seas-ons, bretMen, ye have uo need
that I -write unto you.
2 For yom-selves know perfectly
that tbe day of tbe Lord so cometh
as a thief M the night.
3 For when they shafl say. Peace
aud safety, then sudden destruction
cometh upon tbem, as travafl upon
a woman -with chfld, aud they shafl
not escape.
4 But ye, brettoen, are not to
darkness, that that day shoMd
overtake you as a thief.
5 Ye are afl the chfldren of Ught,
aud the chfldren of the day: we
are not of the night, nor of dark
ness. 6 Therefore let us not sleep, as
do others : but let us watch and be
sober. 7 For they that sleep, sleep to tbe
night, and they that be drunken,
are drunken to tbe Mght.
8 But let us, who are of the
day, be sober, putting on the
breastplate of faith and love, and
for an hehnet, the hope of salva
tion. 9 For God hatb not appomted us
to -wrath: but to obtato salvation
by our Lord Jesus Ctoist,
10 Who died for us, that whether
we wake or sleep, we shoMd Uve
together with htm.
11 "Wherefore, ¦ comfort yourselves
together, and edify one another,
even as also ye do.
12 And we beseech you, brettoen,
to know them wMcb labour among
you, and are over you in the Lord,
and admonish you :
13 And to esteem them very
MgMy to love for then- work's
sake: and be at peace among
yom-selves. 14 Now we II exhort you, bre
tMen, warn them that are H unrMy,
comfort the feebleminded, support
the weak, be patient toward aU
men. 15 See that none render e-vfl for
eril unto any man : but ever foflow
that wMch is good, both among
yourselves and to afl men.
16 Eejoice evermore :
17 Pray without ceasMg :
18 In every thMg give thanks : for
this is the -wffl of God m Christ
Jesus concemtog you.

1881
5 But concemtog the times and
the seasons, brethren, ye have
no need that aught be -written
2 unto you. For yourselves know
perfectly that the day of the
Lord so cometh as a thief M tbe
3 mght. When tbey are saying.
Peace and safety, then sudden
destruction cometh upon them,
as travafl upon a woman -with
chfld ; and they shafl M no ¦wise
4 escape. But ye, brettoen, are
not to darkness, that that day
shoMd overtake you i as a thief :
5 for ye are all sons of Ught, and
sons of the day: we are not of
6 the night, nor of darkness; so
then let us not sleep, as do the
rest, but let us watch and be
7 sober. For they that sleep sleep
to the Mght; and they that be
drunken are M-unken m the
8 night. But let us, sMce we are
of the day, be sober, puttmg ou
the breastplate of faith and love ;
and for a hehnet, tbe hope of sal-
9 vation. For God appomted us not
unto -wrath, but unto the obtaM-
tog of salvation through ourLord
10 Jesus Christ, who died for us,
that, whether we 2 wake or sleep,
we shoMd Kve together with him.
11 "Wherefore Sexhort one anotber,
and bufld each otber up, even as
also ye do.
12 But we beseech you, bretMen,
to know them that labour among
you, and are over you M the Lord,
13 and admonish you; and to esteem
them exceedMg MgMy in love for
their work's sake. Be at peace a-
14 mong yom-selves. And we exhort
you, brethren, admonish the dis
orderly, encourage thef aMtheart-
ed, support the weak, be longsM-
15 feiMg toward aU. See that none
render tmto any one eril for eril ;
but alway foflow after that wMch
Jg is good, one toward anotber, and
17 toward afl. Eejoice alway ; pray
18 -without ceasMg; in everythMg
give thanks : for this is the -wffl of
God to Christ Jesus to you-ward.

I Some
ancientauthorities read
asthieves.

= 0r,
watchSOr, comfort

I. 5

II. THESSALONIANS.

433

IOr,adjure.

1611
19 Quench not the spirit :
20 Despise not prophesytogs :
21 Prove aU thtogs : hold fast that
wMch is good.
22 Abstato from aU appearance of
eril. 23 And the very God of peace
sanctify you whofly : and / pray
God your whole spirit, and soM,
and body be preserved blameless
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus
Ctoist. 24 FaitMM is he_that caUeth you,
who also wffl do it.
25 Bretto-en, pray for us.
26 Greet aU the brettoen with an
holy kiss.
27 I II charge you by the Lord,
that this Epistle he read unto . afl
tbe holy bretMen.
28 The grace of om- Lord Jesus
CMist he -with you. Amen.
^ The first Epistle unto the Thessa
lonians, was wi-itten from Athens.

1881
20 Quench not the Spirit ; de-
21 spise not prophesytogs; i prove
afl things ; bold fast that which
22 is good; abstain from every
2 form of e-ril.
23 And the God of peace himseU
sanctify you wioUy; and may
your spirit and soM and body
be preserved entire, without
blame at the Scorning of our
24 Lord Jesus Christ. FaitMM is
he that cafleth you, who wiU
also do tt.
25 Bi-etMen, pray for us 4.
26 Salute aU the brethren with a
27 holy kiss. I adjure you by the
Lord that tbis epistle be read
unto aU the ^ bretM-en.
28 The grace of om- Lord Jesus
Christ be -with you.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

THESSALONIANS.

1 Paul and Sflvanus, and Timo
theus tmto the Church of the
TbessaloMans, to God our Father,
and the Lord Jesus Christ :
2 Grace unto you, and peace from
God our Father, and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
3 "We are bound to thank God
always for you, brethren, as it is
meet, because that yom- faith grow
eth exceedMgly, and the charity of
every one of you afl towards each
otber aboundeth:
4 So that we ourselves glory in
you in the Churches of God, for
your patience and faith to aU your
persecutions and tribMatious that
ye endure.
5 Which is a manifest token of
the righteous judgment of God, that
ye may be counted worthy of the
kMgdom of God, for wtoch ye also
suffer;

1 Paul, aud Sflvanus, and Ti
mothy, unto tbe church of the
TbessaloMans M God our Fa
ther aud the Lord Jesus Ctoist ;
2 Grace to you and peace from
God the Father and tho Lord
Jesus Ctoist.
3 We are bound to give thanks
to God alway for you, brethren,
even as it is meet, for that your
faith groweth exceedingly, and
the love of each one of you afl
toward oue another aboimdetb;
4 so that we ourselves gloiy to
you in the churches of God for
your patience and faith M afl
your persecutions and to tbe
afflictions which ye endure ;
5 which is a manUest token of
the righteous judgement of God ;
to the end that ye may be
counted worthy of the Mngdom
of God, for wMch ye also suffer :

434

II. THESSALONIANS.

L 6

i Or. the
angelsof his
power, ' Or,
yielding.

IOr,vouch
safe.

IOr,holdeth.

1611
6 SeeMg it is a righteous thing
¦with God to recompense tribMation
to them that trouble you :
7 And to you who are troubled,
rest ¦with us, when the Lord Jesus
shafl be revealed from heaven, ¦with
tMs mighty Angels,
8 In flaming toe, H takMg ven
geance on them that know not God,
and that obey not the Gospel of our
Lord Jesus Christ,
9 "Who shafl be puMshed ¦with
everlastmg destruction from the
presence of the Lord, and from
the glory of his power :
10 "When be shafl come to be
glorffied in his SaMts, and to be
admired to afl tbem that beUeve
(because our testimony among you
was beUeved) M that day.
11 Wherefore also we pray always
for you, that om- God woMd H count
you worthy of this calUng, and fulfil
afl tbe good pleasure of his goodness,
and the work of faith -with power :
12 That tbe Name of our Lord Jesus
Christ may be glorffied in you, and
ye M htm, accordMg to the grace of
our God, and the Lord Jesus CMist.
2 Now we beseech you, brethren,
by the comMg of our Lord Jesus
Ctoist, and by our gathermg to
gether tmto htm,
2 That ye be not soon shaken in
mind, or be troubled, neither by spiiit,
nor by word, nor by letter, as from us,
as that the day of Ctoist is at hand.
3 Let no man deceive you by any
means, for that day shall not come,
except there come a falUug away
tost, and that man of sM be re
vealed, tbe son of perdition,
4 "Who opposeth and exaltetb him
seU above afl that is cafled God, or
that is worshipped: so that he as
God, sitteth to the Temple of God,
sbewtog bimseU that he is God.
5 Eemember ye not, that wben I
was yet -with you, I told you these
tMngs? 6 And now ye know what Hwitb-
holdetb, that he might be revealed
to his time.
7 For the mystery of Miquity doth
already work: oMy be who now
lettetb, ivill let, tmtfl be be taken
out of the way.
8 And tben shafl that -wicked be re
vealed, whom tbe Lord shafl consume

1881
6 U so be that it is a righteous
thMg -with God to recompense
affliction to them that afiUct you,
7 and to you that are afflicted rest
with us, at the revelation of the
Lord Jesus from heaven witb the
8 angels of his power in flamMg
toe, rendering vengeance to
them that know not God, and
to them that obey not the gospel
9 of our Lord Jesus: who shafl
suffer punishment, even etemal
destmction frpm the face of the
Lord and from the glory of
10 his migbt, when he shafl come
to be glorffied in Ms saMts,
and to be marveUed at M afl
them that beUeved (because om-
testimony unto you was beUeved)
11 iu that day. To which end we
also pray always for you, that
our God may count you worthy
of your caUing, and fuffil every
1 desire of goodness and every
12 work of faith, with power ; that
tbe name of our Lord Jesus may
be glorffied M you, and ye M
htm, accordMg to the grace of our
God and the Lord Jesus Ctoist.
2 Now we beseech you, bre
tto-en, 2 touchtog the 3 conung of
our Lord Jesus Christ, aud our
2 gathering together unto htm ; to
the end that ye be not qMckly
shaken from your nund, nor yet
be troubled, either by spirit, or by
word, or by epistle as from us, as
that the day of the Lord is now
3 present , let uo man begufle you
to any -wise: for it will not he,
except tbe falUng away come
tost, and the mau of 4sM be
revealed, the son of perdition,
4 he that opposeth and exaltetb
bimseU against aU that is called
God or 5 that is worsMpped; so
that he sitteth in the '¦temple
of God, settMg MmseU forth as
5 God. Eemember ye not, that,
when I was yet -with you, I told
6 you these tlungs? And now ye
know that which restraMeth,
to the end that he may be re-
7 vealed M Ms o-wn season. For
the mystery of lawlessness doth
already work: 'oMy there is one
that restraineth now, untfl he be
8 taken out of the way. -And then
shafl be revealed the lawless one,
whom the Lord 8 Jesus shall s slay

IGr.
goodpleasure of good
ness.

2 Gr. in
behalfof.
3Gr.presence.

4 Many
ancientauthorities rea4
lawlessness.s Gr. an
object of
worship.
6 Or,
sane- iuary
I Or, only
until he
that now
restrain
eth be
taken <S-c.
8 Some
ancientauthorities omit
Jesus.9 Some
ancientauthori
ties read
consume.

III. 6

IL THESSALONIANS.

435

iGr.
mayrun.

iGrabsurd.

> Or, the
patience ofChrist.

1611
with tbe spirit of Ms mouth, and
shafl destroy witb tbe brightness of
Ms coming :
9 Even him whose coming is after
the workmg of Satan, witb afl power
and signs, and lytog wonders,
10 And -with aU deceivableness
of unrighteousness, to them that
perish : because they received not
the love of the truth, that they
might be saved.
11 And for tMs cause God shafl
send tbem strong delusion, that
they should beUeve a Ue :
12 That they afl might be damned
who beUeved not the truth, but had
pleasure M unrighteousness.
13 But we are bound to give thanks
alway to God for you, bretMen,
beloved of the Lord, because God
hath from the beginning chosen you
to salvation, ttoough sanctffication
of the spirit, and beUef of the tmth,
14 -Wbereimto he cafled you by
our Gospel, to the obtaining of the
glory of the Lord Jesus Christ.
15 Therefore, bretM-en, stand fast,
and hold the traditions which ye
have been taught, whether by word
or our Epistle.
16 Now our Lord Jesus Ctoist
himself, and God even our Father,
wMch hath loved us, aud hath
given us everlastMg consolation,
and good hope tMough grace,
17 Comfortyour hearts, aud stablish
you to every good word and work.
3 FmaUy, brettoen, pray for us,
that the word of the Lord tmay
have free course, and be glorffied,
even as it is -with you :
2 -And that we may be deUvered
from i unreasonable and -wicked men:
for all men have not faith.
3 But tbe Lord is faitMM, who shaU
stabUsh you, and keep you from evfl.
4 And we have confidence in the
Lord toucMng you, that ye both do,
and wffl do the thMgs which we
command you.
5 -And tbe Lord direct yotu: hearts
toto the love of God, and Mto II the
patient waitMg for Christ.
6 Now we command you, brettoen,
M tbe Name of our Lord Jesus
Ctoist, that ye -withdraw yourselves
from every brother that walketh
disorderly, and not after tbe tra-
I dition which he received of us.

1881
-with tbe breath of his mouth,
and bring to nought by the
manifestation of Ms i coming ;
9 even he, whose icomMg is ac
cordMg to the working of Satan
¦with afl'2power and signs and
10 lyMg wonders, and ¦with all de
ceit of unrighteousness for tbem
that are perishing ; because they
received not the love of the
tmth, that they might be saved.
11 And for this cause God sendeth
them a workMg of en-or, that
12 they should beUeve a lie: that
they aU might be judged who
beUeved not the tmth, but had
pleasure to unrighteousness.
13 But we are bound to give
thanks to God alway for you,
brettoen beloved of the Lord,
for that God chose you 'from the
beginuMg tmto salvation M sanc
tffication of tbe Spuit and 4beUef
14 of the tmth : whereunto he caU
ed you through our gospel, to
the obtainMg of the glory of
15 our Lord Jesus Christ. So tben,
bretMen, stand fast, and hold tbe
traditions which ye were taught,
whether by word, or hy epistle
of ours.
16 Now our Lord Jesus Ctoist
htmseU, aud God our Father
which loved us and gave us
eternal comfort and good hope
17 tMough grace, comfort your
hearts and stabhsh them M
every good work and word.
3 FinaUy, brethren, pray for us,
that the word of the Lord may
run and be glorified, even as also
2 it is -with you ; and that we may
be deUvered from unreasonable
and evfl men ; for aU have not
3 6 faith. But the Lord is faitMM,
who shafl stabUsh you, and guard
4 you from s the eril one. -And we
have confidence M the Lord
touchMg you, that ye both do
aud wffl do the thmgs which we
5 command. -And tbe Lord direct
your hearts into the love of God,
and into tbe patience of Ctoist.
6 Now we command you, bre
ttoen, to the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that ye with
draw yourselves from evei-y
brother that walketh fflsorderly,
aud not after the tradition
which ithej received of us.

IGr.
presence.

power and
signs and won
ders of
false hood.

* Many
ancientauthori
ties read
as flrst-
fruits. 4 Or,
faith

5 Or, the
faith ^ Or, evil

1 Some
ancientauthorities read
ye.

436

II. THESSALONIANS.

IIL 7

I Or,
faint not.• Or,
signify that man
by an
Epistle.

1611
7 For yourselves know how ye
ought to f oUow us : for we behaved
not ourselves disorderly among you,
8 Neither did we eat any man's
bread for nought : but wrought -with
labour and travail mght and day,
that we might not be chargeable to
any of you.
9 Not because we have not power,
but to make ourselves an ensample
unto you to foflow us.
10 For even when we were -with
you, this we commanded you, that
if any woMd not work, neither
should be eat.
11 For we hear that there are
some which walk among you dis
orderly, working not at afl, but
are busybodies.
12 Now them that are such, we
command, and exhort by om- Lord
Jesus Christ, that -with quietness
they work, and eat their owu bread.
13 But ye, bretMen, II be not weary
in wefl doMg.
14 And if any man obey not our
word, II by this Epistle, note that
man, and have no company with
him, that he may be ashamed,
15 Yet count htm not as an enemy,
but admonish him as a brother.
16 Now the Lord of peace himself
give you peace always, by afl means.
The Lord be -with you afl.
17 The salutation of PaM, with
mine own hand, which is the token
to every Epistle : so I ¦write.
18 Tbe grace of our Lord Jesus
Ctoist be with you afl. Amen.
If The second Epistle to the Thessa
lonians was written from Athens.

1881
7 For yourselves know how ye
ought to imitate us: for we
behaved uot ourselves disorderly
8 among you; neither did we eat
bread for nought at any man's
band, but M labom- and travafl,
working night and day, that we
might not burden auy of you:
9 not because we have not the
right, but to make ourselves
au ensample unto you, that
10 ye shoMd imitate us. For even
when we were -with you, this we
commanded you. If any ¦wffl
not work, neither let bim eat.
11 For we bear of some that walk
among you disorderly, that work
not at afl, but are busybodies.
12 Now them that are such we
command aud exhort in the
Lord Jesus Cto-ist, that with
qMetness they work, and eat
13 their o-wn bread. But ye, bre
ttoen, be not weary to weU-
14 doMg. And if any man obeyeth
not our word by this epistle,
note that man, that ye have
no company with htm, to tbe
end that be may be ashamed.
15 And yet count Mm not as
an enemy, but admonish him
as a brother.
16 Now the Lord of peace him
seU give you peace at afl times
M afl ways. 'The Lord be -with
you afl.
17 The salutation of me PaM
¦with mme o^wn hand, which is
the token M every epistle : so I
18 ¦write. The grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be ¦with you afl.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TIMOTHY.

1 Or, not
aimingat.

1611
1 Paul an Apostle of Jesus Christ
by tbe commandment of God om-
Sa-riour, and Lord Jesus CMist
which is our hope,
2 Unto Timothy my own son M
the Faith : Grace, mercy, and peace
from God our Father, and Jesus
Christ our Lord.
3 As I besought tbee to abide stffl
at Ephesus when I went toto Mace
doMa, that thou nugbtest charge
some that they teach uo other doc
trine, 4 Neither give heed to fables, and
endless genealogies, wMch mtoister
questions, rather tban godly edify
ing wMch is M faith: so do.
5 Now the end of the command
ment is charity, out of a pm-e heart,
and of a good conscience, and of
faith imfeigned.
6 From which some H ha'ring
swerved, have tumed aside unto
vain jaugUng,
7 Destrtog to be teachers of the
law, understandMg neitber what
they say, nor whereof tbey afflrm.
8 But we know that the law is
good, tf a man use it la-wfuUy.
9 Eno-wtog tMs, that the law is
not made for a righteous man, but
for the lawless and disobedient, for
the ungodly, and for sinners, for
unholy, and profane, for murderers
of fathers, and murderers of mo
thers, for manslayers,
10 For whoremongers, for tbem
that deffle themselves witb man-
kmd, for menstealers, for bars, for
perjured persons, and tf there be
any other thtog that is contrary to
sound doctrine,
11 AccordMg to tbe glorious Gos
pel of tbe blessed God, which was
committed to my trust.
12 And I thank Ctoist Jesus our
Lord, who bath enabled me: for

1881
1 Paul, au apostle of Christ Jesus
accordMg to the commandment
of God om- Sariour, and Christ
2 Jesus our hope ; unto Timothy,
my true chfld to faith: Grace,
mercy, peace, from God the
Father and Christ Jesus our
Lord.
3 As I exhorted tbee to tany at
Ephesus, when I was goMg Mto
Macedonia, that thou mightest
charge certain men not to teach
4 a dMerent doctrine, neitber to
give heed to fables and endless
genealogies, the which minister
questiouMgs, rather than a i dis
pensation of God which is in
5 -faith; so do I now. But the
end of the charge is love out of
a pure heart and a good con
science and faith unfeigned :
6 from which thtogs some baring
2 swerved have turned aside un-
7 to vaM talkMg; desirmg to be
teachers of the law, though they
understand neither what they
say, nor whereof they cbnfidently
8 attom. But we know that the law
is good, if a man use it la-wfufly,
9 as knowMg tbis, that law is not
made for a righteous mau, but
for tbe lawless and unndy, for
tbe ungodly and sinners, for the
unholy and profane, for s mur
derers of fathers and^mm-derers
10 of mothers, for manslayers, for
fornicators, for abusers of them
selves -with men, for men-stealers,
for bars, for false swearers, and
if there be any other thing
contrary to tbe 4 sound sfloc-
11 trine; accordMg to tbe gospel
of the glory of tbe blessed God,
which was committed to my
trust.
12 I thank him that ^enabled me,
even CMist Jesus our Lord, for

lOr, stewardship

ZGr. missed the
mark.

3 Or,
smiters

4Gr. health-
fid. s Or,
teaching6 Some
ancientauthori
ties read
enableth.

438

L TIMOTHY.

L 12

1611
that he counted me faithfM, putting
me Mto the Mtoistry,
13 Who was before a blasphemer,
and a persecutor, and tojurious.
But I obtamed mercy, because I
did it ignorantly, M unbeUef.
14 And tbe grace of our Lord was
exceeding abimdant, with faith, and
love, which is M Christ Jesus.
15 Tbis is a faitMM sayMg, and
worthy of aU acceptation, that
CMist Jesus came Mto the world to
save sinners, of whom I am chief.
16 Howbeit, for this cause I oii-
tatoed mercy, that M me tost, Jesus
CMist might shew forth afl long
suffermg, for a pattern to them
which shoMd hereafter beUeve on
him to Me everlastMg.
17 Now unto tbe Mug etemal, im
mortal, inrisible, the only wise God,
be honour and glory for ever and
ever. Amen.
18 This charge I commit tmto
thee, son Timothy, according to the
prophecies which went before on
thee, that thou by them mightest
war a good warfare,
19 HoldMg faith, and a good con
science, which some ha-vmg put
away, coneemMg faith, have made
ship-wreck. 20 Of whom is Hymeuseus and
Alexander, whom I have deUvered
uuto Satan, that tbey may leam
not to blaspheme.
2 I II exhort therefore, that tost
of aU, suppUcations, prayers, Mter-
cessions, and gi-vMg of thauks be
made for all men :
2 For KMgs, and for aU that are
M II authority, that we may lead a
qmet and peaceable Me M afl godU-
ness and honesty.
3 For this is good and acceptable
m tbe sight of God otu- Sariotu-,
4 "Who -*ffl have aU men to be
saved, and to come unto the know
ledge of the ti-utb.
5 For there is oue God, and one
Mediator between God and men,
the man Ctoist Jesus,
6 AVho gave himseU a ransom for
aU, II to be testffied M due time.
7 "Whereunto I am ordamed a
preacher, and au Apostle (I speak
the truth to Christ, and Ue not) a
teacher of tbe Gentfles to faith and
verity.

1881
that he counted me faitMM,
appomting me to his serrice;
13 though I was before a blas
phemer, and a persecutor, and
tojurious: howbeit I obtatoed
mercy, because I did it igno-
14 rautly to unbelief ; and the grace
of our Lord abounded exceed
ingly -with faith and love which
15 is in Christ Jesus. FaitMM is
tbe saying, and worthy of aU
acceptation, that Christ Jesus
came Mto the world to save
sMuers; of whom I am ctoef :
16 howbeit for this cause I ob
taMed mercy,, that to me as
chief might Jesus Christ shew
forth aU Ms longsufferiug, for an
ensample of them which shoMd
hereafter beUeve on bim unto
17 etemal life. Now unto the
KMg 1 eternal, Mcorruptible, in
risible, the oMy God, he honour
and glory 2 for ever and ever.
Amen. • -
18 TMs ch,arge I commit nnto
thee, my cMld Timothy, ac
cording to the prophecies which
^went before on thee, that by them
thou mayest war the good war-
19 fare ; holdtog faith and a good
conscience; which some haring
ttoust from tbem made sbip-
20 -wreck concemtog the faith: of
whom is Hymeuffius and -Alex
ander; whom I deUvered unto
Satan, that they migbt be taught
not to blaspheme.
2 I exhort therefore, tost of aU,
4 that suppUcations, prayers, m-
tercessions, thanksgi-rings, be
2 made for afl men ; for kmgs and
afl that are M high place; that
we may lead a tranqufl and
qmet Me in aU godUness and
3 grarity. This is good and ac
ceptable M the sight of God om-
4 Sariour; who wffleth that aU
men shoMd be saved, and come
to the knowledge of the truth.
5 For there is one God, one me
diator also between God and men,
6 himself mau, Ctoist Jesus, who
gave htmseU a ransom for afl;
tbe testimony to he barne in its
7 o-wn times; whereunto I was
appomted a « preacher and an
apostle (I speak tbe trath, I Ue
not), a teacher of the GentUes
m faith and truth.

1 Gr. of
ihe ages.
2Gr.unio tlie
ages of
the ages.

s Or, led
ihe way
to thee

4 Gr. to
makesuppli
cations.

«Gr.
herald.

in. 10

I. TIMOTHY.

439

IOr,
plaited.

IOr,modest. I Or, not
ready io
quarreland offer
wrong, as one in
tcine.

I Or, one
newly come to
thefaith.

1611
8 I wffl therefore that men pray
every where, Mttog up holy hands
¦without ¦wrath and doubtMg.
9 In Uke manner also, that women
adom themselves in modest apparel,
with shamefastness and sobriety;
not -with llhroided hair, or gold, or
pearls, or costly array,
10 But (wMch becometh women
professMg godUness) -with good
works. 11 Let the woman leam to sflence
-with afl subjection:
12 But I suffer not a woman to
teach, nor to usurp authority over
tbe man, but to be to sflence.
13 For Adam was tost formed,
then Eve :
14 -And Adam was not deceived,
but the woman bemg deceived was
M the transgression :
15 Not-withstandmg she shafl be
saved M chfldbearing, if they con
tMue m faith aud charity, aud hoU
ness, with sobriety.
3 This is a true saying: If a man
desire the office of a Bishop, he de
sireth a good work.
2 A Bishop then must be blame
less, tbe husband of one -wife, rigi-
laut, sober, Hof good behariour,
given to hospitaUty, apt to teach ;
3 II Not given to wme, no striker,
uot greedy of fflthy lucre, but
patient, not a brawler, not covet
ous; 4 One that nfleth wefl Ms o-wn
house, baring Ms chfldren M sub
jection -with afl grarity.
5 (For tf a man know not how to
rMe Ms o^wn house, how shafl he
take care of the Church of God?)
6 Not Ha norice, lest beMg Mted
up -with pride, he fafl Mto the con
demnation of the devfl.
7 Moreover, he must have a good
report of tbem wtoch are without,
lest he fall Mto reproach, and the
snare of the devfl.
8 Like-wise must the Deacons be
grave, not doubletongued, uot given
to much wme, not greedy of fflthy
lucre, 9 Holdtog tbe mystery of the faith
M a pure conscience.
10 And let these also first be
proved ; then let them use the office
of a Deacon, bemg found blame-
|less.

1881
8 I desire therefore that the men
pray in every place, liftMg up
holy hands, -without ¦wrath and
9 1 disputmg. In Uke manner,
that women adom themselves to
modest apparel, ¦with shamefast
ness and sobriety; not ¦with
braided hair, and gold or pearls
10 or costly raiment; but (wMch
becometh women professing god-
11 Uness) through good works. Let
a woman leam M quietness with
12 aU subjection. But I permit not
a woman to teach, nor to have
domtoion over a man, but to be
13 to qMetness. For Adam was M-st
14 formed, tben Eve ; and Adam
was not begufled, but tbe woman
beMg beguiled bath faflen into
15 transgression : but she shafl be
saved tMough 2 the chfldbearing,
if they contMue in faith and love
and sanctffication with sobriety.
3 3 FaitMM is tbe saymg. If a
man seeketh tbe office of a
4 bishop, he desireth a good work.
2 The 4 bishop therefore must be
without reproach, the husband
of one -wife, temperate, sober-
minded, orderly, given to hospi-
3 taUty, apt to teach; ^ no brawler,
no striker; but gentle, not con-
4 tentious, no lover of money ; one
that rMeth weU Ms o-wn house,
baring his chfldren tn subjection
5 -with afl grarity; (but if a man
knoweth not how to rule Ms o-wn
bouse, how shafl be take care of
6 tbe church of God ?) not a norice,
lest beMg puffed up he f aU into
tbe ^condemnation of tbe deril.
7 Moreover he must have good tes
timony from them that are with
out; lest he fafl toto reproach
and tbe snare of tbe de-vfl.
8 Deacons M Uke manner must he
grave, not doubletongued, not
given to much ¦wtoe, not greedy
9 of fflthy lucre; holdMg the mys
tery of the faith to a pure con-
10 science. -And let tbese also tost
be proved ; then let tbem serve
as deacons, if they be blameless.

440

I. TIMOTHY.

IIL 11

1611
11 Even so must their -wives be
grave ; not slanderers, sober, faith
fM in afl ttongs.
12 Let the Deacons be the husbands
of one -wife, nfflng thetr cMldren
and their own houses wefl.
13 For they that have II used the
office of a Deacon wefl, purchase to
themselves a good degree, and great
boldness M the faith, which is to
CMist Jesus.
14 These thtogs -write I tmto thee,
hopmg to come unto thee shortly.
15 But if I tany long, that tbou
mayest know how thou ougbtest to
behave thyseK in the House of God,
wMch is tbe Church of the UvMg
God, the pfflar and H ground of tbe
truth. 16 And without controversy, great
is tbe mystery of godUness: God
was manifest to tbe flesh, justified
m tbe Spirit, seen of Angels, preach
ed unto the Gentfles, beUeved on in
the world, received up Mto glory.
4 Now the Sphit speaketh ex
pressly, that to the latter times
some shafl depart from the faith,
giring heed to seducMg spu-its, and
doctrines of de-vfls :
2 SpeakMgUes M hypocrisy, baring
their conscience seared with a hot
u-on, 3 ForbiddMg to marry, and com
manding to abstaM from meats,
wMch God hatb created to be re
ceived -with thauksgi-vmg of them
wMch beUeve, and know the truth.
4 For every creatm-e of God is
good, and nothMg to be refused, if
it be received -with tbanksgiring :
5 For it is sanctffied by the word
of God, aud prayer.
6 If thou put the bretMen M re
membrance of these tbmgs, thou
sbalt be a good mtmster of Jesus
CMist, nourished up to tbe words of
faith, and of good doctrine, where
unto thou bast attained.
7 But refuse profane and old -wives'
fables, and exercise thyself rather
unto godUness.
8 For bodfly exercise profiteth
Hbttle, but godUness is profitable
unto afl thtogs, haring promise of the
life that now is, and of that wMch
is to come.
9 TMs is a faitMM saymg, and
worthy of afl acceptation :

1881
11 Women to Uke manner must
he grave, not slanderers, tempe-
12 rate, faitMM to aU thMgs. Let
deacons be husbands of oue
-wife, nfflng their cMldren and
13 their own houses wefl. For
they that have served wefl as
deacons gain to themselves a
good standing, and great bold
ness to the faith wMch is to
Christ Jesus.
14 These tMngs write I unto thee,
hopmg to come tmto thee shortly;
15 but it I tany long, that thou
mayest know ibow men ought to
behave themselves iu tbe house
of God, which is tbe church of
the UvMg God, the pfflar and
16 2 ground of the truth. And -with
out controversy great is the
mystery of godliness; ^He who
was manUested in the flesh, jus
tffied iu tbe spirit, seen of angels,
preached among the nations, be
Ueved on M the world, received
up in glory.
4 But the Spirit saith expressly,
that M later times some shall
f aU away from the faith, givMg
heed to seducmg spirits and doc-
2 tiines of 4 devils, ttoough the
hypocrisy of men that speak Ues,
^ branded to their own conscience
3 as with a hot iron; forbiddMg
to marry, and commanding to
abstain from meats, which God
created to be received -with
thanksgi^ring by them that be-
4 Ueve and know the truth. For
every creature of God is good,
and notMng is to be rejected, if
it be received -with tbanksgiring :
5 for it is sanctffied tM-ough the
word of God and prayer.
6 If thou put the brettoen M
nund of these thtogs, thou shalt
be a good mMister of Christ
Jesus, nourished to the words of
the faith, and of the good doc-
tiine wMch thou hast foflowed
7 until now : but refuse profane
and old -wives' fables. And exer-
8 eise thyseU unto godUness: for
bodfly exercise is profitable *for
a Uttle; but godUness is profit
able for afl thtogs, ba-ring pro
mise of the Me which now
is, and of that wMch is to
9 come. FattMul is the saying,
and worthy of afl acceptation.

lOr,liow thou
oughtestto beliave
thyself
2 Or,
stay
3 Tlie
word God, in
place of
He who,
rests on
no suffi
cient an
cient evi
dence. Some
ancientauthori ties read -
which,4Gr.demons,6 Or,
seared

« Or, /or
liUle

V. 10

L TIMOTHY.

441

lOr,in all
things.

IOr,
kindness.

I Or, deli
cately.

IOr,kindred.IOr,chosen.

1611
10 For therefore we both labour,
and suffer reproach, because we
tmst to the Uring God, who is the
Saviom- of afl men, speciafly of
those that beUeve.
11 These thtogs command and
teach. 12 Let no man despise thy youth,
but be tbou an example of the be
Uevers, M word, m conversation, in
charity, to spirit, M faith, to purity.
13 Tffl I come, give attendance to
readtog, to exhortation, to doctiine.
14 Neglect not the gift that is M
thee, which was given thee by pro
phecy, with the laymg on of tbe
hands of the Presbytery.
15 Meditate upon these thtogs,
give thyseU whoUy to them, that
thy profitmg may appear H to aU.
16 Take heed unto tbyseU, and
tmto the doctrine : continue M them :
for m domg tMs, thou shalt both save
thyseU, and tbem that hear thee.
5 Eebuke not an Elder, but in
treat bim as a father, and tbe
younger men as brettoen :
2 The elder women as mothers, the
younger as sisters with afl purity.
3 Honour widows that are -widows
mdeed. 4 But if any -widow have chfldren
or nephews, let them leam tost to
shew II piety at home, and to requite
their parents : for that is good and
acceptable before God.
5 Now she that is a -widow indeed,
and desolate, trusteth M God, and
contmueth M suppUcations aud
prayers Mght and day.
6 But she that Uveth H M pleasure,
is dead whfle she Uveth.
7 And these thtogs give to charge,
that they may be blameless.
8 But if any proride not for Ms
own, aud speciaUy for those of Ms
o^wn II house, he bath demed the
faith, and is worse than an infidel.
9 Let not a ¦widow he H taken Mto
the number, tmder tMeescore years
old, haring been the wife of one
man, 10 "WeU reported of for good works,
if she have brought up chfldren, tf
she have lodged strangers, if she
have washed the SaMts' feet, tf she
have reUeved the afflicted, if she
have diligently foUowed every good
work.

1881
10 For to this end we labour and
strive, because we have our hope
set on the Uring God, who is
the Sariour of aU men, speciaUy
11 of them that beUeve. These
12 thtogs command and teach. Let
no man despise tby youth ; but
be thou an ensample to tbem
that beUeve, iu word, in maimer
of Me, to love, in faith, to puri-
13 ty. Tffl I come, give heed to
reading, to exhortation, to teacb-
14 ing. Neglect not the gift that
is iu tbee, which was given thee
by prophecy, ¦with the laymg on
of the hands of the presbytery.
15 Be dfflgent in these things;
give thyself whofly to them;
that tby progress may be ma-
16 nifest unto afl. Take heed
to tbyseU, and to thy teaching.
ContMue M tbese tMngs; for
to doing this tbou shalt save
both thyseU and them that hear
thee.
5 Eebuke not an elder, but ex
hort bim as a father ; the yoimger
2 men as bretMen : the elder wo
men as mothers ; the younger as
3 sisters, M afl purity. Honour
widows that are widows indeed.
4 But if auy ¦widow hath chfl
dren or grandcMldren, let them
leam &-st to shew piety to
wards their o-wn famfly, and to
reqmte thetr parents: for tMs
is acceptable M tbe sight of
5 God. Now she that is a -widow
todeed, and desolate, bath her
hope set ou God, and conttou-
eth to suppUcations and prayers
6 night and day. But she that
giveth herself to pleasure is
7 dead whfle she liveth. These
thtogs also command, that tbey
8 may. be -without reproach. But
if any prorideth not for bis own,
and speciafly Ms o-wn household,
he hatb denied the faith, aud is
9 worse than an unbeUever. Let
none be enroUed as a ¦widow
under tMeescore years old, hav
ing been the ¦wife of one man,
10 wefl reported of for good works ;
if she hath brought up childi-en,
tf she hath used hospitaUty to
strangers, if she hath washed the
saMts' feet, tt she hath reUeved
the afflicted, tt she bath dfflgent
ly foflowed every good work.

442

L TIMOTHY

V. 11

i Gr. for
theirrailing.

* Deut.
25. 4.
-* Matt.
10. 10.

1 Or, ¦
under.

I Or,
without
preju dice.

1611
11 But the younger widows refuse :
for when tbey have begtm to wax
wanton agaMst CMist, tbey wffl
many, 12 Haring damnation, because
tbey have cast off their first faith.
13 And withal tbey leam to be
idle, wandei-Mg about from house
to house; and not oMy idle, but
tattlers also, and busybodies, speak
Mg tbmgs which they ought not.
14 1 -wffl therefore that the yoimger
women marry, bear children, guide
tbe house, give none occasion to the
adversary ? to speak reproacMufly .
15 For some are ah-eady tumed
aside after Satan.
16 If any man or woman that be
Ueveth have widows, let them re
lieve tbem, aud let not tbe Church
be charged, that it may reUeve them
that are widows Mdeed.
17 Let tbe Elders that nfle weU,
be counted worthy of double ho
nour, especiaUy tbey who labour
iu tbe word and doctrtoe.
18 For the Scripture saith, * Thou
sbalt not muzzle tbe ox that tread
eth out the com: aud, "The la
bourer is worthy of Ms reward.
19 Against an Elder receive not an
accusation, but H before two or tMee
-witnesses. 20 Them that sto rebuke before
aU, that others also may fear.
21 I charge thee before God, and
the Lord Jesus CMist, aud the elect
Angels, that tbou observe these
thMgs II without pref ening one be
fore another, doMg nothmg by par
tiality. 22 Lay hands suddeMy on no man,
neither he partaker of other men's
stos. Keep tbyseU pure.
23 Drink no longer water, but use
a little -wine for thy stomach's sake,
and thine often infirmities.
24 Some men's sMs are open before
hand, going before to judgment:
a-nd some men they foUow after.
25 Likewise also the good works
of some are manifest beforehand,
and they that are otherwise cannot
be hid.
6 Let as many servants as are
under the yoke, count then- own
masters worthy of aU honom-, that
tbe Name of God, and Ms doctrMe
be not blasphemed.

1881
11 But younger -widows refuse : for
when tbey have waxed wanton
agatost Christ, they desire to
12 mai-ry; havtog condemnation,
because they have rejected thetr
13 tost faith. .And -withal they
leam also to be idle, going
about from house to bouse ; and
uot oMy idle, but tattlers also
and busybodies, speakMg things
14 which they ought uot. I desire
therefore that the younger i wi
dows mai-ry, beai- chfldren, rule
tbe household, give none occa
sion to the adversary for reri-
15 hug : for ah-eady some are tumed
16 aside after Satan. If any wo
man that beUeveth bath -widows,
let her reUeve tbem, and let not
the chm-ch be burdened ; that it
may reUeve them that are -wi
dows indeed.
17 Let the elders that rMe wefl
be cotmted worthy of double
. honour, especiaUy those who la
bour m the word and to teach-
18 ing. For the scripture saith.
Thou shalt not muzzle the ox
when he treadeth out the com.
-And, The labourer is worthy
19 of his hire. Agatost an elder
receive not an accusation, ex
cept at the mouth of two or
20 tto-ee witnesses. Them that sM
reprove M tbe sight of aU, that
the rest also may be in fear.
21 I charge thee m the sight of
God, and CMist Jesus, and
the elect angels, that thou ob
serve these thmgs withoM 2 pre
judice, doMg nothMg by par-
22 tiaUty. Lay hands hastfly on
no man, neither be partaker of
other men's sMs: keep thyseU
23 pure. Be no longer a drinker
of water, but use a Uttle wMe
for thy stomach's sake and thMe
24 often Mto-mities. Some men's
sms are erident, gomg before
unto judgement ; and some men
25 also they foUow after. In Uke
manner also ^ there are good
works that are erident; and
such as are other-wise cannot
be hid.
6 Let as many as are 4 servants
under the yoke count their
own masters worthy of aU ho
nour, that the name of God and
the doctrMe be not blasphemed.

lOr,
women

2 Or, pre
ference

s Gr. the
worksthat are
good are
evident.
4Gr.bondservants.

VL 15

I. TIMOTHY.

443

1 Or, be
lieving.

1 Or, a
foot IOr,sick. IOr,
gallings one of
another.

IOr,beenseduced.

I Or, pro
fession.

1611
2 -And they that have behering
masters, let them not despise them
because they are brettoen: but
rather do them serrice, because they
are H faithfM and beloved, partakers
of the benefit : These thMgs teach
and exhort.
3 If any man teach otherwise, and
consent not to wholesome words,
even the words of our Lord Jesus
CMist, and to tbe doctrMe which is
according to godUness ;
4 He is II proud, knowmg nothMg,
but Hdotmg about questions, and
strifes of words, whereof cometh
envy, strife, rafltogs, evfl surmistogs,
5 II Perverse disputtogs of men of
corrupt minds, and destitute of the
truth, supposMg that gaM is godU
ness: From such -withdi-aw thy
seU. 6 But godUness with contentment
is great gam.
7 For we brought nothmg Mto tbis
world, and it is certaM we can carry
nothMg out.
8 And havmg food and raiment let
us be therewith content.
9 But they that wffl be rich, f aU iuto
temptation and a snare, and Mto
manyfooUsh aud hurtful lusts, wMch
dro-wn men M destruction and per
dition. 10 For the love of money is the
root of aU evfl, which while some
coveted after, tbey have H erred from
the faith, and pierced themselves
tMough -with many sonows.
11 But thou, 0 man of God, flee
tbese thmgs ; and foflow after
righteousness, godUness, faith, love,
patience, meekness.
12 Fight the good fight of faith,
lay hold on etemal Me, whereunto
thou art also caUed, aud hast pro
fessed a good profession before mauy
¦witnesses. 13 I give tbee charge to tbe sight
of God, who qmckeueth aU thmgs,
and before Christ Jesus, who before
Pontius Pilate -witnessed a good
II CoMession,14 That thou keep tbis command
ment -without spot, tmrebukeable,
untfl tbe appearing of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
15 "Which to bis times he shafl
shew, who is the blessed, and oMy
Potentate, the KMg of kmgs, and
Lord of lords :

1881
2 And they that have behering
masters, let them not despise
them, because they are brethren ;
but let them serve them the
rather, because tbey that i par
take of the benefit are beUevmg
and beloved. These thMgs teach
and exhort.
3 If any mau teacheth a different
doctrine, and consenteth not to
2 sound words, even the words of
our Lord Jesus Christ, and to
the doctrine which is accordMg
4 to godlmess; he is puffed up,
kno-wtog nothmg, but ^ doting
about questionings and disputes
of words, whereof cometh envy,
strife, raffings, eril surmisings,
5 -wrangUngs of men corrupted in
mind aud bereft of the tmth,
supposMg that godUness is a
6 way of gato. But godUness -with
7 contentment is great gain : for
we brought nothing mto the
world, for neither can we carry
8 anythmg out; but ba-vMg food
and covering 4 we shafl be there-
9 with content. But they that
desire to be rich fafl into a
temptation and a snare and
many fooUsh aud hurtfifl lusts,
such as dro-wn men in destruction
10 and perdition. For the love of
money is a root of afl '^ kMds of
eril : which some reachtog after
have been led astray from the
faith, aud have pierced them
selves through with many sor
rows.
11 But thou, 0 man of God, flee
these thtogs; aud foflow after
righteousness, godUness, faith,
12 love, patience, meekness. Fight
the good fight of the faith, lay
hold on the Me etemal, where
unto thou wast cafled, and didst
coMess the good confession iu
the sight of many witnesses.
13 I charge thee in the sight of
God, who Sqmckeneth afl things,
and of Christ Jesus, who before
Pontius Pflate witnessed the
14 good coMession ; that thou keep
the commandment, without spot,
-without reproach, untfl the
appearing of our Lord Jesus
15 CMist : which to ' its own times
he shafl shew, who is the blessed
aud oMy Potentate, the King
of sMngs, and Lord of ^ lords ;

444

I. TIMOTHY.

VL 16

iGr.uncertainty of
riches.

'Or,
sociable.

1611
16 "Who only hatb immortaUty,
dwelUng M the Ught which no man
can approach unto, whom uo man
hath seen, nor can see: towhomiebo-
nour and power everlastmg. Amen.
17 Charge them that are rich in
tbis world, that they be not high-
mtoded, nor trust M t uncertaM
riches, but in the living God, who
giveth us richly afl thmgs to enjoy,
18 That tbey do good, that they be
rich in good works, ready to dis
tribute, II ¦wfflmg to communicate,
19 Laying up in store for them
selves a good foundation against
tbe time to come, that they may lay
hold on etemal life.
20 0 Timothy, keep that which is
committed to thy trust, avoidmg pro
fane and vato babbUngs, aud opposi
tions of science, falsely so cafled :
21 -Which some professing, have
erred conceruMg the faith. Grace
be -with thee. Amen.
^ The first to Tiraothy was written
from Laodicea, which is the chiefest
city of Phrygia Pacatiana.

1881
16 who oMy hatb immortaUty,
dwellmg to Ught unapproach
able ; whom no man hath seen,
nor can see : to whom be honour
and power eternal. Amen.
17 Charge them that are rich to
this present i world, that they be
not Mgbminded, nor have their
hope set on the uncertaMty of
riches, but ou God, who giveth
us ricMy aU things to enjoy ;
18 that tbey do good, that they be
rich in good works, that tbey be
ready to distribute, 2wiffing to
19 communicate ; layMg up M store
for themselves a good foundation
against the time to come, that
they may lay hold on the Me
which is life Mdeed.
20 0 Timothy, guard sfhat which
is committed unto thee, turnmg
away from tbe profane babbUngs
and oppositions of the know
ledge wMch is falsely so cafled ;
21 which some professMg have
4 erred concemtog tbe faith.
Grace be witb you.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TIMOTHY.

1 Paul an Apostle of Jesus Christ
by the wffl of God, accordMg to tbe
promise of Me, which is in Christ
Jesus, 2 To Timothy my dearly beloved
son: grace, mercy, and peace from
God the Father, aud CMist Jesus
our Lord.
3 I thank God, whom I serve from
my forefathers -with pure conscience,
that -without ceasMg I have remem
brance of thee M my prayers night
and day,
4 Greatly desirmg to see thee, being
mindfM of tby tears, that I may be
fifled ¦with joy,

1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Je
sus 1 by the ¦wffl of God, accordMg
to the promise of the Me which
2 is to Christ Jesus, to Timothy,
my beloved child : Grace, mercy,
peace, from God the Father aud
Ctoist Jesus our Lord.
3 I thank God, whom I serve
from my forefathers m a pure
conscience, bow unceasMg is my
remembrance of tbee m my suppli-
4 cations, Mght aud day longMg to
see tbee, remembering thy tears,
that I may be fifled -with 2 joy ;

1 Or, age

2 Or,
ready to
sympa thise

'Gr.the de
posit.

4Gr. missed
themark.

IGr. through.

2 Or, joy
in being
remind-

L 18

IL TIMOTHY.

445

IOr,trusted.

1611
5 -When I cafl to remembrance tbe
imfeigned faith that is M thee, which
dwelt tost to thy grandmother Lois,
and thy mother Etmice : and I am
persuaded that to thee also.
6 "Wherefore I put thee in remem
brance, that thou stir up the gift of
God which is M tbee by the puttmg
on of my bands.
7 For God bath not given us the
spirit of fear, but of power, of love,
and of a sound nund.
8 Be not thou therefore ashamed
of the testimony of our Lord, nor of
me Ms prisoner, but be thou par
taker of tbe afflictions of the Gospel
accordmg to the power of God,
9 "Who hatb saved us, and called
us -with an holy calling, uot accord-
tog to our works, but accordmg to
his owu purpose and grace, which
was given us M Christ Jesus, be
fore the world began,
10 But is now made manifest by
the appearing of our Sariour Jesus
Christ, who bath aboUsUed death,
and hath brought Me and immor
taUty to Ught, ttoough tbe Gospel :
11 "Whereunto I am appomted a
Preacher, and an Apostle, and a
teacher of the Gentfles.
12 For the wMch cause I also suffer
these things ; nevertheless, I am not
ashamed : for I know whom I have
HbeUeved, and I am persuaded that he
is able to keep thatwhich Ihave com
mitted tmto htm agaMst that day.
13 Hold fast the form of sound
words, which thou hast heard of
me, M faith and love, which is in
Christ Jesus.
14 That good thmg which was
committed tmto thee, keep, by the
holy Ghost which dweUeth M us.
15 This thou knowest, that aU they
which are to Asia be turned away
from me, of whom are Phygeflus
and Hermogenes.
16 The Lord give mercy tmto the
house of Onesiphorus, for he oft
refreshed me, and was not ashamed
of my chaM.
17 But when be was in Eome, he
sought me out very dfflgently, and
found me.
18 Tbe Lord grant uuto him, that
he may find mercy of the Lord to
that day: And M bow many thMgs
he mimstered unto me at Ephesus,
tbou knowest very wefl.

1881
5 ba-ring been remmded of the
imfeigned faith that is M tbee ;
which dwelt tost M thy grand
mother Lois, and thy mother
Eunice; and, I am persuaded,
6 M thee also. For the which
cause I put thee iu remem
brance that tbou istir up the
gUt of God, which is iu tbee
ttoough the laying on of my
7 hands. For God gave us not
a spirit of feariuMess; but of
power and love and 2ciisci-
8 pUne. Be not ashamed there
fore of the testimony of our
Lord, nor of me his prisoner:
but suffer hardship -with the
gospel accordMg to the power of
9 God; who saved us, and cafled
us with a holy caUmg, not ac
cordMg to our works, but ac
cordMg to bis own purpose and
grace, which was given us in
Ctoist Jesus before times etemal,
10 but bath now been manUested
by the appearing of our Saviom-
Christ Jesus, who abolished
death, and brought Me aud in-
conuption to light through the
11 gospel, whereunto I was ap
poMted a s preacher, and an
12 apostle, and a teacher. For tbe
which cause I suffer also tbese
thMgs: yet I am not ashamed;
for I know him whom I have
beheved, and I am persuaded
that he is able to guard 4 that
which I have committed unto
13 him agamst that day. Hold tbe
pattern of ^ sound words wMcb
thou hast heard from me, in
faith and love which is M Christ
14 Jesus. ^ That good thmg which
was committed unto thee guard
tM-ough the ' Holy Ghost which
dweUeth M us.
15 This thou knowest, that afl
that are to Asia turned away from
me; of whom are Phygelus aud
16 Hermogenes. The Lord grant
mercy unto the bouse of Onesi
phorus : for he oft refreshed me,
and was not ashamed of raj
17 cbam; but, when he was M
Eome, be sought me dfflgently,
18 and found me (the Lord grant
unto bMi to find mercy of the
Lord in that day); and in bow
many things he ministered at
Ephesus, thou knowest very wefl.

446

II. TIMOTHY.

II. 1

• Or, by.

' Or, llie
hus
bandman la
bouring
.first, must be
partaker of the
fruits.

'Or, gan
grene.

1611
2 Thou therefore, my son, be
strong to the grace that is M Christ
Jesus. 2 And tbe thtogs that tbou hast
heard of me H among many wit
nesses, the same commit thou to
faithful men, who shafl be able to
teach others also.
3 Tbou therefore endure hardness,
as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.
4 No man that waneth, entangletb
himself -with the affairs of this life,
that he may please Mm who hath
chosen bim to be a soldier.
5 And if a man also strive for mas
teries, yet is he not crowned except
he strive la-wfuUy.
6 II The husbandman that labour
etb, must be tost partaker of the
fraits. 7 Consider what I say, and tbe
Lord give thee understandtog to aU
things. 8 Eemember that Jesus Christ of
the seed of Darid, was raised from
tbe dead, accordmg to my Gospel :
9 "Whereto I suffer trouble as an
evfl doer, even tmto bonds : but the
word of God is not hound.
10 Therefore I endure afl thtogs
for tbe elect's sakes, that they may
also obtam the salvation which is
M CMist Jesus, -with etemal glory.
11 It is a faithfM sayMg : for if we
be dead with him, we shafl also Uve
with him.
12 If we suffer, we sbaU also reign
with him : if we deny Mm, he also
wffl deny us.
13 If we beUeve not, yet he abideth
faitMM, he caimot deny himself.
14 Of tbese things put them in re
membrance, chargMg them before
the Lord, that they strive not about
words to no profit, but to the sub
verting of the hearers.
15 Study to shew thyseU approved
unto God, a workman that needeth
not to be ashamed, rightly diridmg
the word of truth.
16 But shun profane and vato bab-
bbngs, for they -wffl Mcrease unto
inoi-e tmgodlmess.
17 -And then- word wffl eat as doth
a H canker: of whom is Hymenteus
and Phfletus.
18 "Who concemmg the tmth have
erred, saymg that the resurrection
is past already, and overtMow the
faith of some.

1881
2 Thou therefore, my chfld, be
strengthened iu the grace that
2 is M Christ Jesus. -And the
thtogs which thou hast heard
from me among mauy witnesses,
the same commit thou to faithfM
men, who shafl be able to teach
3 others also, i Suffer hardship
with me, as a good soldier of
4 Christ Jesus. No soldier on ser
rice entangletb himseU in the
affau-s of this Me ; that he may
please bim who eurofled him as
5 a soldier. -And if also a man
contend iu the games, he is not
cro-wned, except be have con-
6 tended la^wfuUy. The husband
man that labouretb must be tbe
fc-st to partake of tbe frmts.
7 Consider what I say; for the
Lord shaU give thee tmder-
8 standMg M afl thMgs. Ee
member Jesus Christ, risen
from the dead, of the seed of
Darid, according to my gos-
9 pel: whereto I suffer hardship
unto bonds, as a malefactor;
but the word of God is uot
10 bound. Therefore I endure afl
thtogs for the elect's sake, that
tbey also may obtain the sal
vation wtoch is in Ctoist Jesus
11 witb eternal glory. FaithfM
is the 2 saymg: For tf we died
¦with htm, we shafl also Uve
12 with him : if we endm-e, we shaU
also reign -with him : if we shafl
deny bim, he also ¦wffl deny us :
13 tf we are faitMess, he abideth
faithfM ; for he caimot deny him
self.
14 Of these thMgs put tbem M
remembrance, chargMg them to
the sight of ^ the Lord, that tbey
strive not about words, to no
profit, to the subverting of them
15 that bear. Give dffigeuce to
present tbyseU approved tmto
God, a workman that needeth
not to be ashamed, ibandUng
16 aright tbe word of truth. But
shun profane babbUngs : for tbey
-wffl proceed fmi;her in ungod-
17 Uness, and their word wffl ^eat
as doth a gangrene : of whom is
18 Hymeneeus and Phfletus; men
who concemtog the trath have
•= erred, saymg that ''the resur
rection is past ah-eady, aud
overitoow the faith of some.

lOr, Take thy
part in
suffer inghard
ship, as
ic.

2 Or,
saying I
for if^ci
3 Many
ancient
autliori-ties read
God.4 Or,
holdinga
straightcourse in
the word
of truth
Or,
rightly dividing
the word
of truth
5 Or,
spread6Gr. missed
themark.7 Some
ancientauthori
ties read
a resur
rection.

IIL 8

IL TIMOTHY.

447

IOr,steady.

I Or. for
bearing.

iGr. awake.iGr. takenalive.

IOr,
make- liaUs.

I Or, of
nojudg-

1611
19 Nevertheless the foundation of
God standeth H sure, havtog the seal,
the Lord knoweth them that are his.
And, let every one that nameth the
Name of CMist, depart from iniquity.
20 But to d great house, there are
not oMy vessels of gold, and of sU
ver, but also of wood, and of earth :
and some to honour, and some to
dishonom-. 21 If a man therefore purge htm
seU from these, he shafl be a vessel
unto honour, sanctffied, and meet
for the Master's use, and prepared
unto every good work.
22 Flee also youtMM lusts: but
foUow righteousness, faith, charity,
peace -with them that call on the
Lord out of a pure heart.
23 But fooUsh and uMeamed ques
tions avoid, knowMg that tbey do
gender strifes.
24 And the servant of tbe Lord
must not strive : but be gentle unto
afl men, apt to teach, II patient,
25 In meelmess Mstructtog those
that oppose themselves, if God per
adventure ¦wffl give them repentance
to the acknowledgtog of the truth.
26 -And that they may t recover
themselves out of the snare of the
devfl, who are * taken captive by htm
at Ms ¦wifl.
3 This know also, that to the last
days perilous times shafl come.
2 For men shafl be lovers of their
o^wn selves, covetouSjboasters, proud,
blasphemers, disobeMent to parents,
unthankfM, unholy,
3 Without natural affection, truce-
breakers, II false accusers, inconti
nent, fierce, despisers of those that
are good,
4 Traitors, heady, MghmMded,
lovers of pleasures more than lovers
of God,
6 HavMg a form of godUness, but
denying the power thereof: from
such turn away.
6 For of this sort are tbey which
creep Mto houses, and lead captive
sffly women laden with sMs, led
away with divers lusts,
7 Ever leammg, and never able to
come to tbe knowledge of tbe truth.
8 Now as Jannes and Jambres
-withstood Moses, so do these also re
sist the truth : menof cormptmMds,
II reprobate concemtog the faith.

1881
19 Howbeit tbe firm foundation of
God standeth, baring this seal.
The Lord knoweth tbem that are
Ms: and. Let every one that
nameth the name of the Lord
depart from unrighteousness.
20 Now M a great house there are
not oMy vessels of gold and of
sflver, but also of wood and of
earth; aud some unto honom-,
21 and some unto dishonom-. If
a mau therefore pm-ge himseU
from these, he shafl be a vessel
unto honour, sanctffied, meet
for the master's use, prepared
22 unto every good work. But
flee youtMM lusts, and foflow
after righteousness, faith, love,
peace, -with them that cafl ou
the Lord out of a pm-e heart.
23 But fooUsh and ignorant ques-
tiontogs refuse, knowmg that
24 tbey gender strifes. -And tbe
Lord's 1 servant must not strive,
but be gentle towards afl, apt
25 to teach, forbeai-Mg, to meek
ness 2coi-rectMg tbem that op
pose themselves; if peradven
ture God may give tbem repent
ance tmto the knowledge of the
26 truth, and they may ^recover
themselves out of the snare of
the devfl, ha-ring been 4 taken
captive ''by the Lord's servant
imto the wffl of God.
3 But know this, that in the
last days grievous times shafl
2 come. For men shafl be lovers
of seU, lovers of money, boast-
fM, haughty, raflers, disobedient
to parents, unthankfM, unholy,
3 without natural affection, im
placable, slanderers, without seU-
coutrol, fierce, no lovers of good,
4 traitors, headstrong, puffed up,
lovers of pleasure rather tban
5 lovers of God; holdMg a form
of godUness, but baring denied
the power thereof: from tbese
6 also tm-n away. For of these
are tbey that creep Mto bouses,
and take captive sffly women
laden -with sMs, led away by
7 divers lusts, ever leamMg, and
never able to come to the know-
8 ledge of the truth. And Uke as
Jannes and Jambres withstood
Moses, so do these also withstand
tbe trath ; men conuptediummd,
reprobate concemmg the faith.

IGr.bondservant.
2 Or, in
structingSGr.return to
soberness.4 Or.
takenahve.s Or, hy
the dei'il,
unto the
will of
GodGr. by
him,unto the
will of
him. In
the Greekthe two
pronouns arc dif
ferent.

448

II. TIMOTHY.

III. 9

1611
9 But tbey shaU proceed no further :
for thetr f ofly shafl be manifest unto
afl men, as theirs also was.
10 But II thou bast fufly kno-wn my
doctrMe, manner of Me, purpose,
faith,lougsufferMg,charity,patience, 11 Persecutions, afflictions wMch
came unto me at Antioch, at Ico
Mum, at Lystra, what persecutions
I endured : but out of them afl the
Lord deUvered me.
12 Tea, and afl that wffl Uve godly M
Christ Jesus, shafl suffer persecution.
13 But evfl men and seducers shafl
wax worse and worse, decei-vMg, and
beMg deceived.
14 But contMue thou M the thmgs
which thou hast leamed, and hast
been assured of, knowmg of whom
thou hast leamed them.
15 And that from a chfld thou bast
known the holy Scriptures, which
are able to make thee wise unto sal
vation tMough faith which is M
Ctoist Jesus.
16 Afl Scripture is given by inspi
ration of God, and is profitable for
doctrMe, for reproof, for correction,
for instruction M righteousness,
17 That the man of God may be
perfect, HthrougHy furnished tmto
aU good works.
4 I charge thee therefore before
God, and the Lord Jesus CMist, who
shafl judge the qmck and the dead
at his appearmg, and his kingdom :
2 Preach the word, be Mstaut in
season, out of season, reprove, re
buke, exhort with afl longsufferMg
and doctrine.
3 For tbe time wffl come when they
¦wffl not endure sotmd doctrtoe, but
after then- own lusts shafl they
heap to themselves teachers, haring
itcbMg ears :
4 And they shafl tum away their
ears from the ti-utb, and shafl be
tumed unto fables.
5But watch thouM aUthmgs,endtLre
afflictions, do tbe work of an Evange-
Ust, II make fuU proof of tby mmistry .
6 For I am now ready to be offered,
and the time of my departure is ai:
hand. 7 I have fought a good fight, I
have finished my coui-se, I have kept
tbe faith.
8 Henceforth there is laid up for
me a crown of righteousness, wMch

1881
9 But tbey shafl proceed no fur
ther: for their fofly shafl be
erident unto afl men, as theirs
10 also came to be. But thou didst
foflow my teacMug, conduct,
purpose, faith, longsufferMg,
11 love, patience, persecutions, suf
ferings ; what thMgs befeU me
at Antioch, at IcoMum, at Lys
tra; what persecutions I eu
dm-ed : and out of them afl the
12 Lord deUvered me. Yea, and
aU that woMd live godly M
CMist Jesus shaU suffer per-
13 secution. But eril men and
impostors shaU wax worse and
worse, deceiring and beMg de-
14 ceived. But abide tbou M the
thMgs which thou hast leam
ed and hast been assured of,
knowMg of iwhom tbou hast
15 leamed them ; and that from a
babe thou hast kno-wn the sa
cred writings wMch are able
to make thee -wise unto salva
tion tMough faith which is M
16 Christ Jesus. 2Every scripture
tospired of God is also profitable
for teacMug, for reproof, for
con-ectiou, for s tostruction wMch
17 is in righteousness : that the
man of God may be complete,
fumished completely unto every
good work.
4 ^I charge thee to the sight of
God, and of Christ Jesus, who
shafl judge tbe quick and the
dead, aud by his appearMg and
2 his ktogdom ; preach the word ;
be Mstaut iu season, out of sea
son; "reprove, rebuke, exhort,
¦with afl longsuiieiing and teach-
3 Mg. For the time wffl come
when they ¦wffl not endure the
^ sound 'doctrine; but, baring
itching ears, ¦wffl heap to them
selves teachers after their o^wn
4 lusts ; and wffl turn away their
ears from the trath, and tum
5 aside tmto fables. But be thou
sober in afl things, suffer hard
ship, do tbe work of an evan-
6 gebst, fuffil thy ministry. For
I am aUeady bemg 8 offered, and
the time of my departure is
7 come. I have fought the good
fight, I have finished the course,
8 I have kept the faith: hence
forth there is laid up for me the
crown of righteousness, wMch

IGr.
what
persons.

2 Or,
Everyscrip ture is
inspired oftjod,and pro
fitable s Or, dis
cipline4 Or,
I testify,
in the
sight...
.dead, both of
his ap
pearing ^c. SOr,bring to
theproof
6Gr. Iiealth-
ful. 7 Or,
teaching

»Gr.
poured out as a
drink- offering.

IV. 22

IL TIMOTHY.

449

I Qr, our
teach ings.

1611
the Lord the righteous judge shaU
give me at that day : and not to me
oMy, but tmto them also that love
his appearing.
9 Do thy dUig^oe to come shortly
unto me :
10 For Demas hath forsaken mc,
ba-vtog loved tbis present world,
and is departed tmto ThessaloMca:
Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dal
matia. 11 OMy Luke is -with me. Take
Mark and bring Mm -with thee : for
¦he is profitable -to me for the mt
Mstry. 12 -And TycMcus have I sent to
Ephesus. 13 The cloke that I left at Troas
vrith Carpus, when thou comest,
brtog with thee, and the books, but
especiafly the parchments.
14 Alexander tbe Coppersmith ffld
me much eril, the Lord reward him
accordMg to his works.
15 Of whom be thou ware also,
for he hath greatly -withstood H om-
words. 16 At my first answer no man
stood -with me, but all men forsook
me : / pray God that it may not be
laid to their charge.
17 Not-witbstandiug the Lord stood
¦with me, and strengthened me, that
by me the preachtog migbt be fuUy
kuo^wn, and that aU tUe Gentfles
might hear: and I was dehvered
out of the mouth of the Lion.
18 -And the Lord shafl. deUver me
from every eril work, and ¦wffl pre
serve me unto Ms heaveMy kMg
dom; to .whoru he glory for ever,
and ever. .Amen.
19 Salute Prisca and Aqufla, and
the household of Onesiphorus.
20 Erastus abode at CoiMth : but
Trophimus have I left at Mfletum
sick. 21 Do tby dfflgeuce to come before
wMter. BubMus greeteth thee, and
Pudens, and LMus, and Claudia,
and afl the bretMen.
22 The Lord Jesus CMist Jc -with thy
spirit. Grace he ¦with you. Amen.
^ The second Epistle unto Timotheus,
ordained the first Bishop of tlie
Church of the Ephesians, was written
from Rome, when Paul was brought
before Nerp the second time.

1881
tbe Lord, the righteous judge,
shafl give to me at that day : and
not only to me, but also to afl
them that have loved Ms ap
pearMg.
9 Do thy dfflgeuce to come
10 shortly unto me: for Demas
forsook me, haring loved this
in-esent iworld, and went to
ThessaloMca; Crescens to 2 Ga
ll latia, Titus to Dahnatia. OMy
Luke is -with me. Take Mark,
and brMg him with tbee: for
he is usefM to me for ininister-
12 Mg. But TychiQus I sept to
13 E.phestts. The cloke that I left
at Troas with Carpus, brtog
when tbou comfest, and tbe
books, especiafly tbe parch-
14 ments. Alexander the copper
smith 5 did me much evfl: tbe
Lord wffl render to him accord-
15 tog to Ms works : of whom be
thou ware also; fpr be greatly
16 -withstood our words. -At my
tost defence no one took my
part, but afl forsook me: may
it not be laid to their accotmt.
17 But tbe Lord stood by me, and
4 strengthened me; that ttoough
me tbe ^message might be fufly
proclaimed, and that afl the
Gentfles migbt hear : and I was
deUvered out of the mouth of
18 the Uou. The Lord -srifl deUver
me from every evfl work, and
-wffl save me unto Ms heaveMy
kmgdom : to whom he the glory
6 for ever and ever. Amen.
19 Salute Prisca and Aqufla, and
20 the house of Onesiphorus. Eras
tus abode at Cormth : but Tro
phimus I left at Mfletus sick.
21 Do tby diUgence to come before
¦wmter. EubMus saluteth thee,
and Pudens, and LMus, and
Claudia, and aU the hretMeif.
22 The Lord be -with thy spirit.
Grace be with you.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO

TITUS.

I Or, for.

I Or, left
undone.

¦ I Tim.
1. 3.

I Or,
good things. I Or, in
teaching.

1611
1 Paul a servant of God, and an
Apostle of Jesus Christ, according
to the Faith of God's Elect, aud
the acknowledging of the truth
which is after godliness,
2 II In hope of etemal lUe, which
God that cannot Ue, promised be
fore the world began :
3 But hath M due times manifested
bis word tM-ough preachMg, which
is committed unto me accordMg
to tbe commandment of God our
Sariour :
4 To Titus mme own Son after the
common faith, Grace, mercy, and
peace from God the Father, and the
Lord Jesus CMist om- Sariour.
5 For tbis cause left I thee to
Crete, that tbou shouldest set in
order tbe things that are H wantmg,
aud ordaM Elders M every city, as
I had appomted tbee.
6 If any be blameless, the husband
of one -wife, ha^ring faithfM chfl
dren, not accused of riot, or unndy.
7 For a Bishop must be blameless,
as tbe steward of God : not seU-
¦wffled, not soon angry, not * given
to wme, no striker, not given to
filthy lucre,
8 But a lover of hospitality, a
lover of Hgood men, sober, just,
holy, temperate,
9 Holding fast the faithfM word,
Has he bath been taught, that he
may be able by sound doctrine,
both to exhort and to convMce the
gamsayers. 10 For there are mauy unrMy and
vam talkers and deceivers, speciafly
they of the circumcision :
11 "Whose mouths must be stopped,
who subvert whole houses, teach
Mg thmgs which thej ought not,
for fflthy lucre's sake.

1881
1 Paul, a i servant of God, and
an apostle of Jesus Ctoist, ac
cording to the faith of God's
elect, and the knowledge of the
truth which is accordmg to god-
2 Itoess, M hope of etemal Me,
which God, who cannot Ue, pro-
3 mised before times etemal ; but
to 2 Ms own seasons manifested
Ms word in the s message, where
with I was mtrusted accordmg
to the commandment of God
4 our Saviour ; to Titus, my trae
chfld after a common faith:
Grace and peace from God the
Father and Cto-ist Jesus our
Sariour.
5 For tbis cause left I thee in
Crete, that thou shouldest set in
order the thmgs that were want
mg, aud appomt elders M every
6 city, as I gave thee charge; if
any man is blameless, the hus
band of one wife, haring ctol-
di-en that beUeve, who are not
7 accused of riot or unruly. For
the 4bishop must be blameless,
as God's steward ; not seUwffled,
not soon angi-y, 5 no brawler, no
striker, not greedy of fflthy
8 lucre; but given to hospitaUty,
a lover of good, sohermMded,
, 9 just, holy, temperate ; holdMg
to the faitMM word wMch is
accordmg to the teacMng, that
he may be able both to exhort
in the 6 somid ' doctrMe, aud to
convict the gaMsayers.
10 For there are many unndy
men, vam talkers and deceivers,
speciaUy they ofthe circumcision,
11 whose mouths must be stopped ;
men who overtMow whole houses,
teachmg thMgs which tbey
ought not, for fflthy lucre's sake.

IGr.bondservant.

2 Or, lit
SOr,
procla mation

4 Or,
overseer
5 Or, not
quarrelsome over
wine

SGr.health-

'Or, teachinif

IL 12

TO TITUS.

451

IOr, void of
judg ment. 'Or, vigilant.

IOr,

'Or,make- bates.IOr,wise.

IOr,discreet

IOr,
gain saying.

IOr,ihatbringeth
,' salvation to
aUmen,hath ap
peared.

1611
12 One of themselves, even a Pro
phet of their own, said: The Cre-
tians are alway bars, eril beasts,
slow beffles.
13 TMs -witness is true : wherefore
rebuke tbem sharply that they may
be sound to the faith ;
14 Not gi-ring heed to Je-wish fa
bles, and commandments of men
that turn from the truth.
15 Unto the pure afl thtogs are pure,
but unto them that are deffled, and
unbeUevtog,isnothMgpm-e: but even
their nund and conscience is deffled.
16 Tbeyprofess that they know God;
but M works they deny him, beMg
abomtoable, and disobedient, and
unto every good work H reprobate.
2 But speak tbou tbe tMngs
wMch become sound doctrMe :
2 That the aged men be H sober,
grave, temperate, sound to faith,
in charity, to patience.
3 The aged women Uke-wise that they
be to behaviour as becometh H hoU
ness, not II false accusers, not given to
much ¦wtoe, teachers of good tMngs,
4 That tbey may teach the yotmg
women to be H sober, to love thetr
husbands, to love thetr cMlM-en,
5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers
at home, good, obedient to thetr
o-wn husbands, that the word of
God be uot blasphemed.
6 Young men likewise exhort, to
be II sober minded.
7 In afl thMgs shewing thyseU a
pattem of good works : m doctrine
shewing uncorruptness, grarity,
smcerity, 8 Sound speech that cannot be
condemned, that he that is of the
contrary part may be ashamed,
haring no evfl thmg to say of you.
9 Exhort servants to be obedient
unto thetr own masters, and to
please them wefl m aU thMgs, not
H answering agam :
10 Not purlototog, but shewing afl
good fideUty, that they may adorn
the doctrine of God our Sariour to
aU tMngs.
11 For the grace of God Hthat
bringeth salvation, hath appeared
to all men,
12 TeachMg us that denying un
godUness and worldly lusts we
; shoMd live soberly, righteously and
¦ godly to tMs present world,

1881
12 One of themselves, a prophet of
their own, said, Cretans are al
way bars, eril beasts, idle iglut-
13 tons. This testimony is true.
For wMch cause reprove them
sharply, that they may be 2 sound
14 in the faith, not giring heed to
Jewish fables, and command
ments of men who turn away
15 from the truth. To the pure all
tMngs are pure: but to them
that are defiled and unbeUevtog
notMng is pure ; but both their
mind and their conscience are
16 deffled. They profess that they
know God ; but by their works
they deny Mm, beMg abonunahle,
and disobedient, and unto every
good work reprobate.
2 But speak thou the thMgs
which befit the ^sound 4<ioc-
2 trine : that aged men be tempe
rate, grave, soberminded, 2 sound
in faith, to love, in patience:
3 that aged women Ukewise be
reverent to demeanour, not slan
derers nor enslaved to much
wMe, teachers of that which
4 is good; that tbey may traM
the young women to love their
husbands, to love their chil-
5 dren, to be soberminded, chaste,
workers at home, kind, beMg
iu subjection to their o-wn hus
bands, that the word of God
6 be not blasphemed: the young
er men Uke-wise exhort to be
7 sobermtoded : M afl thtogs sbew
tog tbyseU au ensample of good
works ; to thy doctiine shewing
8 uncon-uptness, gra-rity, sound
speech, that caimot be con
demned ; that he that is of the
contrary part may be ashamed,
baring no evfl thtog to say of
9 us. Exhort ^ servants to be iu
subjection to their own mas
ters, and to be wefl-pleasing to
them in aU tMngs; not gain-
10 saying ; not purloining, but
she-wmg aU good fidelity; that
they may adom the doctrme of
God our Saviour in aU things.
11 For tbe grace of God ^hath ap
peared, bringing salvation to aU
12 men, instructmg us, to the in
tent that, denying ungodUness
and worldly lusts, we shoMd
live soberly and righteously and
i godly to ttos present 'world;
p2

IGr.bellies.

"Gt. healthy.

SGr. health-
fut 4 Or,
teaching

SGr.
bond
servant.^.

SOr,hath ap
peared io all
men, taring ing
salva tion1 Or, age

452

TO TITUS.

IL 13

1611
13 LookMg for that blessed hope,
and the glorious appeartog of the
great God, and our Sariom- Jesus
Ctoist, 14 "Who gave htmseU for us, that
he might redeem us from all Mi
qmty, and purify unto himseU a
pecuUar people, zealous of good
works. 15 These thMgs speak and exhort,
and rebuke -with all authority. Let
no man despise thee.
3 Put them in nund to be subject
to PrincipaUties and Powers, to
obey magistrates, to be ready to
every good work,
2 To speak e-ril of no man, to be
no brawlers, hut gentle, shewing afl
meekness unto all men.
3 For we ourselves also were some
times foolish, disobedient, deceived,
sei-riug divers lusts and pleasures,
Uring in maUce and envy, batefM,
and hatMg one another.
4 But after that tbe kmdness and
II love of God our Sariour toward
man appeared,
6 Not by works of righteousness
which we have done, but according
to Ms- mercy be saved us, by the
washtog of regeneration, and re-
ue^wtug of tbe holy Ghost,
6 "Which he shed on us + abun
dantly, tMough Jesus Christ om-
Sariour :
7 That being justffied by Ms grace,
we shoMd be made heirs accordMg
to the hope of eternal Me.
8 This is a faitMM sayMg, aud
these tMngs I wffl that thou aftom
constantly, that tbey wMch have
beUeved to God, might be carefM
to matotato good works: these
thtogs are good and profitable unto
men. 9 But avoid fooUsh questions, and
genealogies, and contentious, and
stri-vtogs about the law; for tbey
are unprofitable aud vato.
10 A man that is an heretick, after
the tost and second admoMtiou,
reject :
11 KnowMg that he that is such,
is subverted, and sinneth, being
condemned of himself.
12 "When I shafl send Artemas uu
to thee, or TycMcus, be dfflgent to
come unto me to NicopoUs: for I
have, determmed there to wmter.

1881
13 looktog for the blessed hope and
appearmg of the glory lof'our
great God and Sariour Jesus
14 Ctoist; who gave himseU for
us, that he might redeem us
from aU iMqmty, and pm-ify un
to htmseU a people for Ms own
possession, zealous of good
works.
15 These thMgs speak aud ex
hort and reprove with aU ^au
thority. Let no man despise
thee.
3 Put them in mind to be in
subjection to ralers, to autho
rities, to be obedient, to be
ready unto every good work,
2 to speak eril of no man, not
to be contentious, to be gentle,
she-wMg afl meekness toward all
3 men. For we also were afore
time fooUsh, disobedient, de
ceived, serring divers lusts and
pleasures, Uving to maUce and
en^vy, batefM, hatMg one an-
4 other. But when the kMd
ness of God our Saviour, and
bis love toward man, appeared,
5 not by works done to righte
ousness, which we did our
selves, but accordMg to bis
mercy he saved ns, tMough the
3 washmg of regeneration 4 and
renewMg of the' ^Holy Ghost,
6. wMch he poured out upon us
ricMy, ttoough Jesus Christ our
7 Saviour ; that, betog justffied by
Ms grace, we might be made
^ heirs according to tbe hope of
8 etemal Me. FaithfM is the say
Mg, and concerning these things
I -wffl that thou afiirm confi
dently, to tbe end that they
wMch have beUeved God may
be carefM to 'niaMtato good
works. These thtogs are good
9 and profitable unto men: but
shun fooUsb questiontogs, and
genealogies, and strifes, and
figbttogs about tbe law; for
they are unprofitable and vato.
10 A man that is ^heretical after a
tost and second admoMtion ^ro
ll fuse; kno-wMg that such a one
is perverted, and sinneth, betog
self-condemned.
12 "When I shafl send Artemas unto
tbee, or TycMcus, give dfflgeuce
to come uuto me to NicopoUs : for
therelhave determmed to wmter.

1 Or, of
the great
God and
our Sa
viour

2Gr. com
mand ment.

SOr, laver
4 Or, and
throughrenewing5 Or,
Holy
SpiritSOr, heirs, ac
cordingio hope,
of eter
nal life
'Or,
profess honestoccupa
tions

¦'Or, factious SOr, avoid

-VER. 10-

TO PHILEMON.

45.?

IOr,
profess honesttrades.

1611
13 Brtog Zenas the La-wyer, and
ApoUos, on their journey dfligently,
that nothMg be wanting tmto tbem.
14 And let ours also leam to llmain-
taM good works for necessary uses,
that they be not imfrMtfM.
15 AU that are -with me salute thee.
Greet tbem that love us M the faith.
Grace be witb you aU. Ameu.
% It was written to Titus ordained the
first Bishop of the Cliurch of the Cre-
tians, from NicopoUs of Macedonia,

1881
13 Set forward Zeuas the la-wyer
and Apoflos ou their joumey dffl
gently, that notMng be wantmg
14 tmto tbem. And let our people
also learn to imamtain good
works for necessary 2useSi that
they be not tmfraitfM.
15 -Afltbatare-withmesalutethee.
Salute them that love us to faith.
Grace be with you afl.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO

PHILEMON.

1 Paul a prisoner of Jesus Christ,
and Timothy our brother unto Phfle-
mon our dearly beloved, and f eUow-
labourer, 2 And to our beloved Appbia, aud
ArcMppus our feflowsoldier, aud to
the Church M thy house.
3 Grace- to you, and peace from
God our Father, and the Lord Jesus
Christ. 4 I thank my God, makMg men
tion of thee always in my prayers,
5 Hearing of thy love, and faith,
wMch thou hast toward tbe Lord
Jesus, aud toward afl SaMts :
6 That the communication of thy
faith may become effectual by the
acknowledgtog of every good thMg
which is to you M CMist Jesus.
7 For we have great joy and con
solation to thy love, because the
bowels of the Satots are refreshed
by thee, brother.
8 -Wherefore, though I might be
much bold M Christ to enjoM thee
that wMch is convenient ;
9 Yet for love's sake I rather be
seech thee, bemg such a one as PaM
tbe aged, aud now also a prisoner
of Jesus Christ.
10 I beseech thee for my son 0-
nestmus, whom I have begotten in
my bonds,

lOr,
profess

1 Paul, a prisoner ot Christ
Jesus, aud Timothy 'our brother,
to Phflemon our beloved and
2 feflow-worker, and to Appbia
2 our sister, and to ArcMppus
our feflow-soldier, and to tbe
3 chm-ch to thy house: Grace
to you and peace- from God
our Father and the Lord Jesus
Ctoist.
4 I thank my God always,
makMg mention of thee in my
5 prayers, hearing of 8 thy love,
aud of the faith which thou
hast toward the Lord Jesus,
6 and toward afl the samts; that
the feflowsMp of thy faith may
become effectual, M the know
ledge of every good thtog which
7 is M 4 you, unto CM-ist. For I
had much joy and comfort M
thy love, because the hearts of
the saints have been refreshed
through thee, brother;
8 "Wherefore, though I have afl
boldness to CMist to enjoM thee
9 that which is befitting, yet for
love's sake I rather beseech,
betog such a one as PaM * the
aged, and now a prisoner also
10 of Christ Jesus : I beseech thee
for my chfld, whom I have be
gotten M my bonds, ^ Onesimus,

occupa tions
2 Or,
wants

1 Gr. the
ttrother.

2 Gr. ihe
sister.

3 Or, thy
love and
faith

4 Many
ancient authorities read
us.

5 Or, an
ambassador,and now
^e. 6 The
Greek
wordmeans Hclpfid.

454

TO PHILEMON.

VEH. 11

1611
11 "Which in time past was to thee
unprofitable : but now profitable to
thee and to me :
12 "Whom I have sent again: tbou
therefore receive him, that is mMe
o-wn bowels.
13 Whom I would have retained
¦with me, that M thy stead he might
have mimstered unto me M the
bonds of tbe Gospel.
14 But -without thy nund woMd I
do nothMg, that thy benefit sboMd
not be as it were of necessity, but
-willingly. 15 For perhaps he therefore de
parted for a season, that thou
shoMdest receive him for ever :
16 Not now as a servant, but above
a servant, a brother beloved, speci
afly to me, but bow much more tmto
thee, both M the flesh, and M the
Lord? 17 If thou count me therefore a
partner, receive him as myseU.
18 If he hath -wronged thee, or
oweth thee ought, put that on nune
accoimt. 19 I PaM have -written it with mMe
o^wn band, I wffl repay it : albeit I
do not say to thee how thou owest
unto me even thtoe ©¦wn seU be
sides :
20 Yea, brother, let me have joy
of tbee to the Lord: refresh my
bowels to the Lord.
21 Ha-vtog confidence to thy obe
dience, I wrote unto thee, Imn-wing
that thou ¦wflt also do more than I
say. 22 But ¦withal prepare me also a
lodgMg: for I trast that ttoough
your prayers I shafl be given unto
you. 23 There salute thee EpapM-as, my
f eflowprisoner M Christ Jesus :
24 Mai-cus, -Aristarchus, Demas,
Lucas, my feflowlabom-ers.
25 The grace of om- Lord Jesus
Ctoist he with your spirit. Amen.
^ -Written from Rome to Philemon, by
Onesimus a servant.

1881
11 who was aforetime unprofitable
to tbee, but now is profitable to
12 thee and to me: whom I have sent
back to thee to his o-wn person,
13 that is, my very heart : whom I
woMd fain have kept with me,
that m thy behalf he migbt mi
Mster unto me M the bonds of
14 the gospel : but -without thy mMd
I woMd do notMng; that thy
goodness shoMd not be as of
15 necessity, but of free wffl. For
perhaps he was therefore parted
from thee for a season, that thou
16 shoMdest have him for ever ; no
longer as a i servant, but more
thau a 1 servant, a brother be
loved, speciafly to me, but how
much rather to tbee, both M tbe
17 fiesh and M the Lord. If then
thou countest me a partner, re-
18 ceive him as myseU. But tf he
bath -wronged thee at afl, or oweth
thee aught, iiut that to mtoe ac-
19 count ; I PaM -write it with mine
own hand, I -wffl repay it : that
I say not unto tbee how that
thou owest to me even thtoe o-wn
20 seU besides. Yea, brother, let
me have 2 joy of thee to the Lord:
refresh my heart to Christ.
21 Ha-ring confldence to thme obe
dience I write unto thee, know
Mg that tbou -wflt do even be-
22 yond what I say. But withal
prepare me also a lodgMg : for I
hope that tM-ough your prayers
I shafl be granted tmto you.
23 Epaphras, my feflow-prisoner
in Christ Jesus, saluteth thee;
24 and so do Mark, Aristarchus, De
mas, Luke, my feUow-workers.
25 The grace of Sour Lord Jesus
Christ be with your spirit.
4.Ameu.

IGr. bond
servant,

2 Or,
help

'Someancientauthorities read
the.
4 Many-
ancientauthorities omit
Amen.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

HEBEEWS.

* Wis. 7.

iGr.right
ness, or
straighi-

•Ps.102. 25.
18.34.4

1611
1 God who at sundry times, and
to divers maimers, spake in time
past tmto tbe Fathers by tbe Pro
phets, 2 Hath to these last days spoken
unto us by his Son, whom he hath
appototed heir of aU thtogs, by
whom also be made the worlds,
3 ""Who being tbe brightness of
his glory, and the express image of
Ms person, and upholdMg afl things
by the word of his power, when he
had by bimseU purged our sMs, sat
do-wn on the right hand of the
Majesty on high,
4 BeMg-made so much better than
the Angels, as he hath by inherit
ance obtatoed a more exceflent Name
tban tbey.
5 For unto wMch of tbe -Angels
said he at any time. Thou art my
sou, this day have I begotten thee ?
And agato, I -wffl be to Mm a Father,
and be shafl be to me a Son.
6 And agaM, wben he bringeth
to the tostbegotten toto tbe world,
he saith. And let aU the Angels of
God worsMp him.
7 And of the Angels he saith:
"Who maketh bis -Angels spirits, aud
Ms ministers a flame of toe.
8 But unto tbe Son, he saith. Thy
throne, 0 God, is for ever and ever :
a sceptre of t righteousness is the
sceptre of thy kMgdom.
9 Thou bast loved righteousness,
and hated iniquity, therefore God,
even thy God, hath anomted thee
-with the ofl of gladness above thy
feUows. 10 And, *thou Lord to the begin
uMg hast laid the foundation of the
earth: and the heavens are tbe
works of thme bands.

1881
1 God, havtog of old time spoken
unto the fathers to the prophets
by divers portions and to divers
2 manners, hath at tbe end of
these days spoken unto us in
^his Sou, whom he appointed
heir of afl thtogs, ttoough whom
3 also he made the 2 worlds; who
being the effMgence of Ms glory,
and sfbe very image of Ms sub
stance, and upholding aU tMngs
by the word of Ms power, when
he had made purification of sins,
sat down on the right hand of
4 the Majesty on Mgh ; ha-ring be
come by so much better than the
angels, as he hath inherited a
more exceUent name than they.
5 For unto which of the angels
said he at any time,
Tbou art my Son,
Tbis day have I begotten thee ?
and agaM,
I wffl be to him a. Father,
-And he shafl be to me a Son ?
6 4 And when he agam ^bringeth
M the tostbom into «tbe world
he saith. And let afl the angels
7 of God worship him. And of
tbe angels he saith.
Who maketh bis angels ^ wtods,
-And his miMsters a flame of toe :
8 but of the Son he saith,
Tby throne, 0 God, is for ever
and ever ;
And the sceptre of uprightness
is tbe sceptre of ^thy ktog
dom.
9 Thou bast loved righteousness,
and hated iniqMty ;
Therefore God, thy God, hatb
anointed thee
With the ofl of gladness above
tby feflows.
10 And, Thou, Lord, iu the beginuMg
hast laid tbe foundation of
the earth.
And the heavens are tbe works
of tby bands :

IGr.Son.2Gr.

3 Or, the
impress of liis
sub
stance

4 Or,
Andagain,when he
bringeth

SOr. shallhavebroughtin6 Gr. the
inhabit
ed earth.
'Or,
spirits8 Tlie
twooldest Greek
manuscriptsread his.

456

to THE HEBREWS.

L 11

»Ps.llO.1. Matt. 22.
44.

^ Gr. run
out as
leaking vessels.

IOr,
distri butions.'

¦ Ps. S.

I Or, a
Uttlewhile
inferior io.

1611
11 They shafl perish, but thou re-
mamest : and they afl" shafl wax old
as doth a garment.
12 -And as a vesture shalt tbou
fold tbem up, and they .shafl be
changed, but thou art the same,
and thy years shafl uot fafl.
13 But to which of the -Angels said
be at any time; ''' Sit on my right
hand, untfl I make thMe enemies
thy footstool?
14 Are they not afl ministering
spirits, sent forth to miMster for
tbem who- shafl be heu-s of salva
tion? 2 Therefore we ought to give
tbe more earnest heed to the
thmgs which we have heard, lest at
any time we shoMd i let tbem sUp.
2 For tf the word spoken by An
gels was stedfast, and every trans
gression and disobedience received
a just recompence of reward :
3 How shafl we escape, if we
neglect so great salvation, which
at tbe first began to be spoken
by the Lord, and was confirmed
unto us by them that heard
him, 4 God also bearmg them -witness,
both -with signs and wonders, and
¦with divers mu-acles. Hand gifts of
the holy Ghost, accordMg to his
own -wffl?
6 For unto tbe -Angels hath he not
put iu subjection the world to come,
whereof we speak.
6 But one iu a certato place
testffied, saymg: ""What is man,
that tbou art mtodfM of him : or the
Son of man that tbou risitest bim ?
7 Thou madest him « a Uttle lower
than the Angels, tbou cro-wnedst
Mm with glory and honour, and
didst sefhun over the works of tby
hands. 8 Thou hast pM afl thMgs M sub
jection under bis feet. For M that
he put afl m subjection tmder htm,
he left nothmg that is not put
under him. But now we see not
yet afl thMgs put under htm.

1881
11 They shafl perish; but thou
contMuest :
And they afl shaE wax old as
doth a garment ;
12 And as a mantle shalt thou roU
them up.
As a garment, and tbey shafl
be changed :
But thou art tbe same.
And thy years shafl not fafl.
13 But of which of the angels hatb
he said at any time.
Sit thou on my right baud,
Tffl^ I make thme enemies the
footstool of thy feet ?
14 -Are they not afl ministering
spirits, sent forth to do service
for the sake of tbem that shafl
inherit salvation?
2 Therefore we ought to give the
more earnest heed to tbe thMgs
that were heard, lest haply we
2 drift away from them. For if
the word spoken ttoough angels
proved stedfast, and every trans
gression aud disobedience re
ceived a just recompense of
3 reward; ho-w shafl we escape,
U we neglect so great salvation ?
which ha'ring at the first been
spoken tMough the Lord, was
confirmed tmto us by them that
4 heard; God also bearing -wit
ness vrith them, both by signs
and wonders, and by manUold
powers, and by i gilts of the
2 Holy Ghost, accordmg to Ms
o-wn -wffl.
5 For not nnto angels did be
subject s the world to come,
6 whereof we speak. But one
hatb somewhere testffied, say-
tog, -What is man, that thou art
mMdf to of htm ?
Or tbe son of man, that thou
risitest him ?
7 Thou madest him ^a. Uttle
lower tban the angels ;
Thou crownedst htm -with glory
and honour,
^And didst set him over tbe
works of tby hands :
8 Thou didst put aU thtogs in
subjection tmder his feet.
For M that he subjected afl
thmgs unto htm, he left no
thing that is uot subject to
bim. But now we see not yet
aU tbmgs subjected to htm.

IGr.distributions.
2 Or,
Holy
Spirit:and so
tlirough- out this
book.3 Gr. the
inhabited earth.
4 Or, for
a Utile
while
lower5 Many
authori
ties omit
Anddidst... hands.

III. 4

TO THE HEBREWS.

457

I Or, by.

•Ps.18.2. •Is. 8.18.

iGr. he
takethnot hold
of An
gels, but
ofthe
seed of
Abraham he
ialcethhold.

iGr.
made, ISam.
12.6.

1611
9 But we see Jesus, who was made
a Uttle lower than the Angels, H for
tbe suffering of death, crowned witb
glory and honour, that be by the
grace of God shoMd taste death for
every man.
10 For it became him, for whom
are aU thMgs, and by whom are aU
thMgs, M brMgMg many sons unto
glory, to make the Captain of thetr
salvation perfect ttoough suffer-
togs. 11 For both be that sauctffieth,
and they who are sanctffied, are aU
of one : for which cause he is not
ashamed to caU them brettoen,
12 SayMg, I -wffl declare tby Name
unto my bretMen, M the midst of
the Church wffl I smg praise unto
thee. 13 And agato, * I wffl put my trust
to bim : and agato, * Behold, I, and
the chfldren wMch God hath given
me. 14 Forasmuch then as the chfldren
are partakers of flesh and blood, be
also MmseU Uke-wise took part of
the same, that ttoough death he
might destroy htm that had the
power of death, that is, the devfl :
15 And deliver them who ttoough
fear of death were aU their Ufetime
subject to bondage.
16 For verily the took not on bim
the nature of -Angels : but he took
on him the seed of Abraham.
17 Wherefore M afl things it be
hoved bim to be made Uke tmto his
brettoen, that be might be a mer
ciful and faitMM high Priest, in
tbmgs pertaining to God, to make
reconciliation for the sMs of the
people. 18 For to that he bimseU hatb sM-
fered, beMg tempted, be is able to
succour them that are tempted.
3 Wherefore holy brettoen, par
takers of the heaveMy calling, con
sider the Apostle and high Priest of
our profession CMist Jesus,
2 -Who was faitMM to htm that
t appototed him, as also Moses was
faitMM to aU his house.
3 For this man was counted worthy
of more glory than Moses, Mas-
much as he who hath buflded the
house hatb more honour than the
bouse. 4For every houssis buflded by some

1881
9 But we behold him who bath
been made la Uttle lower than
the angels, even Jesus, because
of the suffertog of death crowned ¦
-with glory and honour, that by
tbe grace of God he shoMd taste
10 death for every man. For it
became him, for whom are all
thMgs, and through whom are
aU things, 2 in brtoging many
sons unto glory, to make the
8 author of their salvation perfect
11 ttoough sufferings. For both he
that sauctffieth and they that
are sanctffied are aU of one : for
which cause he is not ashamed
12 to cafl them brethren, sayMg,
I -wifl declare thy name unto
my brettoen.
In the midst of the 4 congrega
tion -wffl I sing thy praise.
13 And agato, I wffl put my trast to
bim. -And agaM, Behold, I and
the chfldren which God hath
14 given me. Stoce then tbe cMl
dren are sharers to ^ flesh and
blood, he also himself in Uke
manner partook of tbe same;
that ttoough death he 6 might
bring to nought him that 'had
tbe power of death, that is, the
15 devfl; and ^ might deUver aU
them who ttoough fear of death
were aU their Mettme subject to
16 bondage. Forverflynot of angels
doth he take hold, but be taketh
hold of the seed of Abraham.
17 Wherefore it behoved him to afl
thMgs to be made Uke unto Ms
brethren, that he migbt be a
mercifM and faitMM high priest
in thMgs pertaiuMg to God, to
make propitiation for the sins of
18 thepeople. ^For ^ in that he him
seU bath suffered beMg tempt
ed, he is able to succour tbem
that are tempted.
3 "Wherefore, holy brettoen,
partakers of a heaveMy cafflng,
consider the Apostle and High
Priest of our coMession, even
2 Jesus ; who was faithful to him
that 10 appoMted him, as also
was Moses M aU ubis house.
3 For he bath been counted
worthy of more glory thau
Moses, by so much as he that
12 buflt the bouse hath moi-e
4 honour than tbe house, s For
every house is 12 buflded by some
p5

1 Or, for
a little
while
lower

2 Or,
havingbrought
SOr, captain

4 Or,
church

5Gr.bloodand
flesh. "Or, may
iQv,hath

8 Or, For
havingbeenhim-self temptedin that
wherein he hath
suffered9 Or,
whereinl»Gr.made.n Tliat
is, God's
house. SeeNum.xii. 7.
12 Or, es
tablished

458

TO THE HEBREWS.

IIL 4

• Ps. 95.
7.

iGr. if
they
shall
enter.

1611
man, but he that buflt afl things is
God. 5 -And Moses verily was faitMM M
all his house as a servant, for a testi
mony of those thMgs which were to
be spoken after.
6 But Ctoist as a Son over Ms o-wn
house, whose bouse are we, if we
hold fast the confidence, aud the
rejoicMg of the hope tom unto the
end. 7 "Wherefore as tbe holy Ghost saith,
"¦ To day if ye wffl hear his voice,
8 Harden not your hearts, as in
the provocation, in tbe day of temp
tation to tbe wfldemess :
9 When your fathers tempted me,
proved me, and saw my works forty
years. 10 "Wherefore I was grieved -with
that generation, and said. They do
alway en to thetr hearts, aud they
have not known my ways.
11 So I sware to my -wrath : i tbey
shafl not enter toto my rest.
12 Take heed, brettoen, lest there be
in any of you au e-vfl heart of unbe
Uef, in departmg from the UvMg God.
13 But exhort oue another dafly,
whfle it is cafled To day, lest any of
you be hardened tM-ough the deceit
fuMess of sm.
14 For we are made partakers of
Christ, tf we bold tbe beginning of
our confidence stedfast unto tbe end.
15 Whflst it is said. To day if ye
wffl bear bis voice, harden not your
hearts, as M the provocation.
16 For some when they had heard,
did provoke: howbeit not aU that
came out of Egypt by Moses.
17 But -with whom was he grieved
forty years ? was it not ¦with them
that had sinned, whose carcases feU
in the -wfldemess ?
18 And to whom sware be that they
shoMd not enter into his rest, but
to them that beUeved not ?
19 So we see that they could not
enter m, because of unbeUef.
4 Let ns therefore fear, lest a
promise beMg left us, of entering

10

11

1881
one ; but he that i buflt aU things
5 is God. And Moses Mdeed was
faitMM in aU 2 Ms bouse as a
servant, for a testimony of those
things which were afterward
6 to be spoken; but Christ as a
son, over 2 his bouse; whose
house are we, if we hold fast our
boldness and the gloryMg of our
7 hope firm unto the end. -Where
fore, even as the Holy Ghost
saith. To-day if ye sbaU hear his
voice,
8 Harden not your hearts, as to
the provocation.
Like as M the day of the tempt
ation iu the wUdemess,
9 s-^yjierewith your fathers tempt
ed me by pro-vmg me,
And saw my works forty years.
Wherefore 1 was displeased ¦with
tMs generation.
And said. They do alway en to
their heart :
But tbey did not know my
ways ;
As I sware to my ¦wrath,
4 They shafl not enter into my
rest.
12 Take heed, brettoen, lest haply
there shafl be to any oue of you
an eril heart of unbelief, to falling
13 away from the Uvmg God : but
exhort one another day by day,
so long as it is caUed To-day;
lest any one of you be hardened
14 by tbe deceitfuMess of sto : for
we are become partakers ^of
Christ, if we hold fast the be
ginuMg of our confidence firm
15 unto the end : Whfle it is said.
To-day tf ye shafl hear Ms voice.
Harden not your hearts, as m
the provocation.
16 For who, wben they heard, did
provoke? nay, did not aU they
that came out of Egypt by Moses ?
17 And -with whom was be dis
pleased forty years ? was it not
with them that sinned, whose
s carcases f eU in the -wfldemess ?
18 And to whom sware he that they
shoMd not enter mto bis rest,
but to them that were disobe-
19 dient? And we see that they
were not able to enter to because
of unbeUef.
4 Letusfeartbei-efore,lesthaply,
a promise being left of entering

1 Or, es
tablished
2 That is,
God'shouse.SeeNum.
xii. 7.

SOr, Where

4 Gr. If
they
shallenter.

5 Or,
with

SGr. limbs.

IV. 14

TO THE HEBREWS.

459

i Gr. the
word of
hearing.'Or, because
theywere noi
united by
faith to.

I Or, the
Gospelwas first
preach ed.

I That is,
Josiiah,

'Or,
keeping of a
Sabbath.

I Or, dis
obedi ence.

1611
into bis rest, any of you should
seem to come short of it.
2 For tmto us was the Gospel
preached, as wefl as unto them:
but tthe word preached did not
profit tbem, H not being mixed vrith
faith to them that heard it.
3 For we which have beUeved do
enter toto rest, as he said. As I
have sworn to my -wrath, if they
shafl enter toto my rest, although
the works were finished from the
foundation of the world.
4 For he spake to a certato plaee
of tbe seventh day on this -wise:
-And God did rest the seventh day
from aU Ms works.
5 And in tMs place agaM : If tbey
shafl enter Mto my rest.
6 SeeMg therefore it remaMeth
that some must enter thereM, and
they to whom H it was tost preach
ed, entered not to because of un
beUef :
7 AgaM, be Umiteth a certato day,
saymg to Darid, To day, after so
long a time ; as it is said. To day if
ye wffl hear his voice, harden not
your hearts.
8 For tf II Jesus had given them
rest, then would he not afterward
have spoken of anotber day.
9 There remaMeth therefore a
II rest to the people of God.
10 For he that is entered toto
Ms rest, he also bath ceased from
Ms own works, as God did from
his. 11 Let us labour therefore to
enter Mto that rest, lest any man
fafl after the same example of H un
beUef. 12 For the word of God is qmck
and poweriM, and sharper than
any twoedged sword, pierctog even
to the diridmg asunder of soM
and spirit, and of the jotots aud
manow, and is a discerner of
the thoughts and totents of tbe
heart. 13 Neither is there any creature
that is not manifest to Ms sight:
but afl thMgs are naked, and open
ed unto the eyes of him -with whom
we have to do.
14 Seetog tben that we have a
great Mgh Priest, that is passed
mto the heavens, Jesus the Son
of God, let us hold fast our pro
fession.

1881
toto Ms rest, any oneof youshoMd
seem to have come short of it.
2 For todeed we have had 1 good ti
dings preached unto us, even as
also they : but tbe word of bear-
tog did not profit tbem, because
2 they were not tmited by faith
3 -with them that beard. ^Fot we
which have beUeved do enter M-
to that rest ; even as he hath said.
As I sware in my wrath,
*They shafl not enter Mto my
rest:
although the works were finish
ed from the foundation of the
4 world. For he hath said some
where of the seventh day on
this wise. And God rested on
the seventh day from afl bis
5 works; and ia this place agaM,
4 Tbey shaU not enter toto my
rest.
6 Seetog therefore it remaineth
that some shoMd enter there-
toto, aud they to whom ^the
good tidmgs were before preach
ed fafled to enter to because of
7 disobedience, be agaM defineth a
certain day, ^ saymg iu Darid,
after so long a time. To-day, as
it hath been before said,
To-day if ye shafl hear his voice.
Harden not your hearts.
8 For if 'Joshua had given them
rest, he woMd uot have spoken
9 afterward of another day. There
remaMeth therefore a sabbath
10 rest for the people of God. For
he that is entered toto his rest
hath himseU also rested from
bis works, as God did from his.
11 Let us therefore give dfflgeuce to
enter into that rest, that uo mau
fafl Sat ter the same exampleof ,dis-
12 obedience. For the word of God
is fl-ring, and active, and sharper
than any two-edged sword, and
piercmg even to the dividtog of
soM and spiiit, of both jomts
and manow, and quick to dis
cern the thoughts and intents
13 of the heart. And there is no
creature that is uot manifest M
Ms sight : but aU thMgs are na
ked aud laid open before tbe eyes
of htm -with whom we have to do.
14 Havtogthenagreathighpriest,
who hatb passed tM-ough the
heavens, Jesus the Son of God,
let us hold fast our coMession.
p6

460

TO THE HEBREWS.

IV. 15

1 Or, can
reason ably bear
with.

' Or, for
his piety.

iGr. hath
no ex
perience.

1611
15 For we have not an Mgh Priest
which cannot be touched with the
feehng of our Mfirmities: but was
M aU poMts tempted Uke as we
are, yet without sto.
16 Let us therefore come boldly
unto the tMone of grace, that we
may obtaM mercy, and find grace
to help M time of need.
5 For every high Priest taken
from among men, is ordaMed for
men to things pertaining to God,
that be may offer both gifts and
sacrifices for stos.
2 Who II can have compassion on
the ignorant, and on them that are
out of the way, for that he himseU
also is compassed -with infirmity,
3 -And by reason hereof be ought
as for the people, so also for Mm
seU, to offer for stos.
4 -And no man taketh tbis honour
unto himseU, but he that is cafled
of God, as was Aai-on.
5 So also, CMist glorified not Mm
seU, to be made an High Priest:
but he that said tmto Mm, Thou art
my Son, to day have I begotten thee.
6 As be saith also M anotber
place. Thou art a Priest for ever
after the order of MelcMsedec.
7 "Who in the days of his flesh,
when he had offered np prayers
and suppUcations, -with strong
ci-yMg and tears, unto bim that
was able to save htm from death,
aud was heard, H M that he feared.
8 Though he were a Son, yet
learned he obedience by the thtogs
which be suffered :
9 And bemg made perfect, he
became the author of etemal sal
vation unto afl them that obey
htm, 10 Cafled of God an Mgh Priest
after the order of MelcMsedec :
11 Of whom we have many tMngs
to say, and hard to be uttered,
seemg ye are duU of heaiMg.
12 For when for the time ye ought
to be teachers, ye have need that
one teach you agam which be the
tost principles of the Oracles of
God, and are become such as have
need of mflk, and not of strong
meat. 13 For every one that useth nfflk,
Ms unskMM to the word of right
eousness: for he is a babe.

1881
15 For we have not a Mgh priest
that caimot be touched with the
feehng of our infirmities ; but
one tUat hath been to aU poMts
tempted Uke as we are, yet with-
16 out sM. Let us therefore di-aw
near -with boldness unto tbe
tMone of grace, that we may re
ceive mercy, and may find grace
to help us to time of need.
5 For every Mgh priest, bemg
taken from among men, is ap
poMted for men m tMngs per
tammg to God, that he may
offer both gifts and sacrifices for
2 stos : who can bear gently with
the ignorant and eriMg, for that
he bimseU also is compassed with
3 infirmity ; and by reason thereof
is bound, as for the peoide, so
also for himseU, to offer for sMs.
4 And no man taketh tbe honour
unto htmseU, but when he is cafl
ed of God, even as was Aaron.
5 So Christ also glorified not Mm
seU to be made a Mgh priest,
but be that spake unto bim.
Thou art my Son,
TMs day have I begotten thee ;
6 as he saith also M anotber jjZace,
Thou art a priest for ever
-After the order of Melchizedek.
7 "Who to the days of bis flesh,
haring offered up prayers and
suppUcations -with strong cryMg
aud tears unto him that was able
to save bim ifrom death, and
baring been beard for Ms godly
8 fear, though be was a Sou, yet
leamed obeMence by tbe things
9 which be suffered; and haring
been made perfect, he became un
to afl them that obey him the
2 author of etemal salvation;
10 named of God a Mgb priest
after the order of MelcMzedek.
11 Of 3 whom we have mauy thMgs
to say, andhard of Mterpretation,
seeMg ye are become dufl of hear-
12 mg. For when by reason of the
time ye ought to be teachers, ye
have need agato 4 that some oue
teach you the rudiments of the
^&-st prMciples of the oracles
of God ; and are become such
as have need of mflk, and not
13 of soUd food. For every one
that partaketh of millf is -with
out experience of the word of
righteousness; for he is a babe.

lOr, out of

2Gr. cause.

SOr,which

iOT,that oneteaehyoa
whichheihn'U-diments
5 Gr. be
ginning.

VL 15

TO THE HEBREWS.

461

'Or,
perfect. ' Or, of
an habit,
orpp--
feetion. 1 Or, the
word of
ihe be
ginning ofChrist.

' Or,for.

1611
14 But strong meat belongeth to
them that are Hof fufl age, even
those who by reason H of use have
thetr senses exercised to fflscem
both good and evfl.
6 Therefore leavmg II the prM
ciples of tbe doctrMe of Christ, let
us go on unto perfection, not laying
agaM the foundation of repentance
from dead works, and of faith to
wards God,
2 Of the doctiine of Baptisms, and
of laytog on of hands, and of resur
rection of the dead, and of etemal
judgment. 3 -And tMs -wffl we do, if God permit.
4 For it is impossible for those who
were once enUgbtened, and have
tasted of the heavenly gift, and were
made partakers of the holy Ghost,
5 And have tasted the good word
of God, and the powers of the world
to come ;
6 If they shafl fafl away, to renew
them agaM tmto repentance : seeMg
they cracify to themselves the Son
of God afresh, and put bim to an
open shame.
7 For the earth which drmketh M
the i-aM that cometh oft upon it,
and bringeth forth herbs meet for
them II by whom it is dressed, re
ceiveth blessmg from God.
8 But that wMch beareth thoms and
briers, is rejected, and is nigh tmto
curstog, whose end is to be burned.
9 But beloved, we are persuaded
better thtogs of you, and things that
accompany salvation, though we
thus speak.
10 For God is not tmiighteous, to
forget your work and labour of love,
wMch ye have shewed toward his
Name, to that ye have mlMstered to
the Satots, and do mtmster.
11 -And we desire, that every one of
you do shew the same dUigence, to the
fufl assurance of hope mito the end :
12 That ye be not slothfM, but
foflowers of tbem who ttoough faith
aud patience inherit the promises.
13 For when God made promise to
Abraham, because he coMd swear by
no greater, he sware by himseU,
14 Saytog, Surely, blessmg I wffl
bless thee, and multiplyMg I wiU
mMtiply thee.
16 -And so after he had patiently
[ endured, he obtatoed the promise.

1881
14 But soUd food is for i fufl
gro-wn men, even those who by
reason of use have their senses
exercised to discern good and
evfl.
6 "Wherefore let us 2 cease to
speak of the &-st principles of
Ctoist, and press on unto s per
fection ; not laying agam a foun
dation of repentance from dead
works, and of faith toward God,
2 4 of the teaching of ^baptisms,
and of layMg on of bands, and of
resunection of the dead, aud of
3 eternal judgement. And this -wffl
4 we do, tf God pei-mit. For as
touchMg those who were once
enUgbtened ^and tasted of the
heaveMy gift, aud were made
5 partakers of the Holy Ghost, and
'tasted the good word of God,
and the powers of tbe age to
6 come, and then feU away, it is
impossible to renew them agam
unto repentance; s seetog they
crucify to themselves tbe Son of
God afresh, and put him to an
7 open shame. For the land which
hath drunk the raiu that cometh
oft upon it, and bringeth forth
herbs meet for them for whose
sake it is also tffled, receiveth
8 blessMg from God: but it it
beareth thorns and tMstles, it is
rejected aud nigh unto a curse ;
whose end is to be bmned.
9 But, beloved, we are persuad
ed better things of you, and
thtogs that "accompany salva-
10 tion, though we thus speak : for
God is not unrighteous to forget
your work and the love which ye
shewed toward Ms name, to that
ye mtoistered unto tbe saints,
11 and stffl do mmister. And we
desire that each one of you may
shew the same dfflgeuce unto
the lofutoess of hope even to
12 the end: that ye be not slug
gish, but unitators of them who
through faith and patience M-
herit the promises.
13 For when God made promise
to Abraham, stoce he coMd swear
by none greater, be sware by
14 himseU, saying. Surely blessMg
I wffl bless thee, and mfflti-
plytog I wffl mMtiply thee.
15 And thus, havMg patiently en
dured, he obtaMed the promise.

I Or,
perfect

2Gr. leave the
word of
thebegin-ning'of Christ.
3 Or, full
growth 4 Some
ancientauthorities read,
even the
teachingof6 Or,
washingsSOr, hav
ing both
tasted of
...and
being made... and hav-
imi tast
ed tfC.
1 Or,
ia.?tedthe word
OfGod
that ii
is good
8 Or, ihe
while

9 Or, are
near io

10 Or,
full as
surance

462

TO THE HEBREWS.

VL 16

+ Gr. in
terposed himself

i Gr.
without
pedigree.

'Or,
pedigree.

1611
16 For men verfly swear by the
greater, and an oath for confirma
tion is to tbem an end of afl strife.
17 WhereM God wifling more a-
bundantly to shew mito the heu-s of
pronuse the immutabflity of his
counsel, i confirmed i* by an oath :
18 That by two immutable thmgs,
in wMch it was impossible for God
to Ue, we might have a strong con
solation, who have fled for refuge to
lay hold upon the hope set before us.
19 -WMch hope we have as an
anchor of tbe soM both sm-e and
stedfast, and wMch entereth Mto
that -withM the vefl,
20 "Whither the forerunner is for
us entered; even Jesus, made an
high Piiest for ever after the order
of MelcMsedec.
7 For tbis MelcMsedec king of
Salem, Priest of the most Mgh God,
who met Abraham retummg from
the slaughter of the KMgs, and
blessed him :
2 To whom also Abraham gave a
tenth part of afl : tost beMg by in
terpretation Mug of righteousness,
and after that also kmg of Salem,
which is, ktog ol peace.
3 Without father, ¦without mother,
i ¦without descent, baring neither be-
ginntog of days nor end of Me : but
made Uke uuto the Son of God,
abideth a Priest contMuaUy.
4 Now consider how great tbis man
was, unto whom even the patriarch
Abraham gave the tenth ofthe spofls.
5 And verily they that are of the
sons of Leri, who receive the office
of tbe Priesthood, have a command
ment to take Tithes of tbe people
accordMg to the law, that is of
thetr brethren, though they come
out of the lotos of Abraham :
6 But he whose II descent is not
counted from them, received tithes
of Abraham, and blessed tom that
bad the promises.
7 And -without aU contradiction,
the less is blessed of the better.
8 And here men that die receive
tithes: but there he receiveth them, of
whom it is -witnessed that he liveth.
9 And as I may so say, Leri also
who receiveth tithes, payed tithes
M Abraham.
10 For he was yet M the lotos of bis
Father when MelcMsedec met him.

1881
16 For men swear by the greater :
and to every dispute of theirs
the oath is final for confirma-
17 tion. "WhereM God, bemg mMd
ed to shew more abundantly unto
the heirs of the proifflse the im
mutabflity of his cotmsel, liu-
18 terposed -with an oath: that by
two immutable thtogs, to which
it is impossible for God to Ue,
we may have a strong encourage
ment, who have fled for refuge
to lay bold of the hope set before
19 us ; which we have as an anchor
of the soM, a hope both sure and
stedfast and enterMg toto that
20 which is -withM the vefl ; wMther
as a forerunner Jesus entered
for us, bavMg become a Mgb
priest for ever after the order of
Melchizedek.
Y For this Melchizedek, kMg
of Salem, priest of God Most
High, who met Abraham retum-
Mg from the slaughter of the
2 ktogs, and blessed him, to whom
also Abraham dirided a tenth
part of aU (bemg tost, by toter-
pretation. King of righteousness,
and then also KMg of Salem,
3 which is, Ktog of peace ; -without
father, -without mother, -without
genealogy, havtog neither begto-
Mng of days nor end of Me, but
made Uke unto tbe Son of God),
abideth a priest contMuafly.
4 Now consider how great this
man was, unto whom Abraham,
the patriarch, gave a tenth out
5 of the chief spofls. And tbey
todeed of the sons of Leri that
receive the priest's office have
commandment to take tithes of
the people accordmg to the law,
that is, of their bretMen, though
tbese have come out of the loMs
6 of Abraham : but he whose ge
nealogy is not counted from them
bath taken tithes of Abraham,
aud hath blessed bim that hath
7 the pronuses. But -without any
dispute the less is blessed of the
8 better. -And here men that die
receive tithes ; but there one, of
whom it is -witnessed that he
9 Uveth. And, so to say, through
Abraham even Leri, -who receiv-
10 eth tithes, hath paid tithes ; for
he was yet to tbe lotos of bis fa
ther, when Melchizedek met him.

1 Gr. me
diated.

VIL 26

TO THE HEBREWS.

463

I Or, but
iiwesthebringing

IOr,unthout
swearing lif
an oath.
*Ps. 110.

IOr,
which
passeth notfromone to
another. lOr.ever-more.

1611
11 If therefore perfection were by
the Leritical Priesthood (for under
it the people received the law) what
further need was there, that another
Priest shoMd rise after tbe order of
MelcMsedec, and not be cafled after
the order of Aaron ?
12 For tbe Priesthood bemg
changed, there is made of necessity
a change also of the law.
13 For he of whom these thtogs
are spoken, pertatoeth to another
tribe, of which no man gave attend
ance at the Altar.
14 For it is erident that our Lord
sprang out of Juda, of which tribe
Moses spake nothing concermng
Priesthood. 15 And it is yet far more erident :
for that after the similitude of Mel
cMsedec there ariseth another
Priest, 16 "Wlio is made not after the law
of a camal commandment, but after
tbe power of an endless Me.
17 For he testffieth; Thou art a
Priest for ever, after the order of
MelcMsedec. 18 For there is verily a disannul-
Itog of the commandment gotog
before, for the weakness and un
profitableness thereof.
19 For tbe law made nothMg
perfect, Hbut the brtogtog M of a
better hope did: by the which we
draw Mgh unto God.
20 And Masmuch as not without
an oath 'he was made Priest,
21 (For those Priests were made
II without an oath: but tMs -with an
oath, by him that said unto bim,
''The Lord sware and wffl not re
pent, thou art a Priest for ever
after tbe order of MelcMsedec)
22 By so much was Jesus made a
surety of a better Testament.
23 And they tnfly were many
Priests, because they were not sM-
fered to contMue by reason of
death. 24 But tMs man because be con
tMueth ever, bath an H vmchangeable
Priesthood. 25 -Wherefore he is able also to
save tbem Hto the uttermost,, that
come tmto God by him, seetog be
ever Uveth to make Mtercession for
them. 26 For such an high Priest became
us, who is holy, harmless, undeffled,

1881
11 Now if there was perfection
through the Leritical priesthood
(for under it hath the people
received tbe law), what further
need was there that anotber
priest shoMd arise after the
order of Melchizedek, and not
be reckoned after the order of
12 Aaron? For the priesthood beMg
changed, -there is made of ne
cessity a change also i of the law.
13 For he of whom tbese thMgs are
said 2belongeth to another tribe,
from which no man hatb given
14 attendance at the altar. For it
is erident that our Lord hath
sprung out of Judah ; as to wMch
tribe Moses spake nothMg eon-
15 cerning priests. And what we
say is yet more -abundantly eri
dent, if after the hkeness of Mel
chizedek there -ariseth another
16 priest, who hatb been made, not
after the law of a camal com
mandment, but after the power
17 of an s endless life: for it is
¦witnessed of him.
Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of MelcMzedek.
18 For there is a disannulUng of a
foregoing commandment because
of its weakness and unprofitable-
19 ness (for tbe law made notMng
perfect), aud a brmgMg in there
upon of a better hope, tMough
wMcb we draw nigh unto God.
20 And inasmuch as it is not -with-
21 out the takMg of an oath (for
they indeed have been made
priests without an oath ; but he
with an oath ^by bim that saith
'of bim.
The Lord sware and -wffl not
¦repent himseU,
Thou art a priest for ever) ;
22 by so much also hatb Jesus be
come the surety of a better
23 s covenant. And they Mdeed have
been made priests many in num
ber, because that by death they
are Mudered from contMutog :
24 but he, because he abideth for
ever, 'hath Ms priesthood Sun-
25 changeable. "Wherefore also he
is able to save "to the uttermost
them that draw near tmto God
tMough him, seeinghe ever liveth
to make intercession for them.
26 For such a Mgh priest became
us, ioly, gufleless, undeffled,

464

TO THE HEBREWS.

VIL 26

i Gr. per
fected.

I Or, of
holy
things.

IOr,
they are
Priests.

• Or, Tes
tament.

1611
separate from sinners, and made
Mgher than the heavens.
27 "Who needeth not dafly, as
tbose Mgh Priests, to offer up
sacrifice, tost for Ms o^wn sMs
aud theu for the people's : for this
he did once, when he offered up
MmseU. 28 For the law juaketb men
high Priests which have intomi-
ty, but the word of the oath
which was stoce the law, maketh
the Son, who is t consecrated for
evermore. 8 Now of the thmgs wMch we
have spoken, this is tbe sum : we
have such an Mgh Priest, who is
set on the right hand of the ttoone
of the Majesty to the heavens :
2 A minister Hof the Sanctuary,
aud of the true Tabernacle, which
tbe Lord pitched, and not man.
3 For evei-y high Priest is or
daMed to offer gUts and sacrifices :
wherefore it is of necessity that
this man have somewhat also to
offer. 4 For tf be were on earth, he
shoMd not be a Priest, seetog that
II there are Priests that offer gifts
accordmg to the law :
5 "Who serve unto the example
and shadow of heaveMy tMngs,
as Moses was admonished of God
when he was about to make tbe
Tabernacle. For see (saith be)
that tbou make afl things accord
ing to the pattern shewed to thee
to tbe mount.
6 But now hath he obtatoed a
more exceflent ministry, by how
much also he is tbe Mediator of a
better H Covenant, wtoch was esta
bhshed upon better promises.
7 For tf that tost Covenant bad
been faMtless, tben sboMd no
place have been sought for the
second. 8 For findMg faMt -with them,
he saith. Behold, the days come
(saith tbe Lord) when I will make
a new covenant -with the house of
Israel, and the house of Judah.
9 Not accordMg to tbe Covenant
that I made with their fathers,
M the day when I took tbem by
the hand to lead them out of
the land of Egypt, because they
contMued uot to my Covenant,

1881
separated from sinners, and made
27 higher than the heavens; who
needeth not dafly, Uke those
high priests, to offer up sacri
fices, tost for Ms O'wn sMs, and
then for the sins oi the people :
for tMs be did once for all, when
28 he offered up himself. For the
law appoMteth men high priests,
haring infirmity ; but the word
of the oath, wMch was after the
law, appointeth a Son, perfected
for evermore.
8 1 Now 2 m the tMngs wMch we
are sayMg the cMef poMt is
this : "We have such a Mgh priest,
who sat do-wn on the right hand
of the ttoone of the Majesty to
2 tbe heavens, a minister of 'the
sanctuary, and of the true taber
nacle, wMch the Lord pitched,
3 uot man. For every Mgh priest
is appomted to offer both gifts
and sacrffices: wherefore it is
necessary that this high priest
also have somewhat to offer.
4 Now if he were on earth, he
woMd not be a priest at aU,
seemg there are those who offer
tbe gifts accordmg to the law;
5 who serve that which is a copy
and sluidow of the heaveifly
things, even as Moses is warned
of God when be is about to
4make the tabernacle : for. See,
saith be, that tbou make afl
thtogs accordtog to the pattem
that was shewed thee to the
6 mount. But noTV bath he ob
tamed a ministry the more ex
ceflent, by how much also he is
the mediator of a better ^ cove
nant, wMch hath been enacted
7 upon better promises. For if
that tost covenant had been faMt
less, then woMd no place have
8 been sought for a second. For
fmdMg faMt ¦with tbem, he saith.
Behold, tbe days come, saith
the Lord,
That I -wffl "make a new ^cove
nant with the house of Israel
aud -with tbe house of Judah ;
9 Not accordmg to the ' eovenant
that I made -with their fathers
In the day that I took them by
tbe hand to lead them forth
out of the land of Egypt ;
For they contMued not to my
' covenant.

IX. 7

TO THE HEBREWS.

465

• Jer. 31.
83.iGr.
give. IOr,
upon.

IOr,ceremonies.

IOr, twly.

1611
and I regarded tbem not, saith tbe
Lord. 10 For tMs is the Covenant that I
¦wffl make ¦with the house of Israel
after those days, saith the Lord:
¦•I -wffl tput my laws Mto theu-
mtod, and -write them HM their
hearts: and I wffl be to them a
God, and they shafl be to me a
people. 11 And they shafl not teach every
man Ms neighbour, and every man
Ms brother, saytog. Know the Lord :
For aU shafl know me, from tbe
least to tbe greatest.
12 For I -wffl be merctfM to their
unrighteousness, and their sins and
their tMqMties wffl I remember no
more. 13 In that he saith, A new Cove
nant, he hath made the tost old.
Now that wMch decayeth and wax
eth old, is ready to vanish away.
9 Then verfly the tost Covenant
had also H ordmances of divtoe Ser
rice, and a worldly Sanctuary.
2 For there was a Tabernacle
made, the tost, whereto was the
Candlestick, and the Table, and the
Shewbread, wtoch is cafled II the
Sanctuary. 3 -And after the second vefl, tbe
Tabernacle wMcb is cafled the Ho
liest of afl :
4 "Wliich bad the golden Censer,
and the Ark of the Covenant over
laid round about with gold, whereM
was the Golden pot that had Man
na, and Aaron's rod that budded,
and tbe Tables of tbe Covenant.
5 And over it tbe Cherubims of glory
shadowmg the Mercyseat ; of which
we caimot now speak particMarly.
6 Now when these thtogs were
thus ordatoed, the Priests went
always toto the first Tabernacle,
accompUsMng the serrice of God.
7 But Mto the second loent the
Mgb Priest alone once every year,
not without blood, which he offered
for himself, and for the ei-rors of
the people.

1881
And I regarded them not, saith
the Lord.
10 For tMs is tbe i covenant that
21 wffl make with the house
of Israel
After those days, saith the
Lord;
I wffl put my laws Mto theu-
mind,
-And on their heart also wffl I
write them :
And I -wffl be to them a God,
-And they shafl be to me a
people :
11 -And they sbaU not teach every
man his feflow-citizen.
And every man Ms brother,
sayMg, Know the Lord :
For afl shafl know me.
From the least to tbe greatest
of them.
12 For I wffl be mercifM to their
iniquities.
And their sMs wffl I remember
no more.
13 In that he saith, A new cove
nant, he hath made the tost old.
But that wMch is becoming old
and waxeth aged is Mgh unto
vaMsbMg away.
9 Now even the first covenant
bad ordMances of Mvtoe service,
and its sanctuary, a sanctuary
1 of tMs world. For there was a
tabernacle prepared, the tost,
wherein ^were the candlestick,
and tbe table, and 4 the shew
bread ; which is cafled the Holy
3 place. And after tbe second
vefl, tbe tabernacle which is
4 cafled the Holy of hoUes; havtog
a golden ^ censer, and the ark
of the covenant overlaid round
about with gold, wherein ^was
a golden pot holdtog the manna,
and Aaron's rod that budded,
and tbe tables of tbe covenant ;
5 and above it cherubim of glory
overshadowMg 'the mercy-seat ;
of which tMngs we cannot now
6 speak severally. Now these
things ba-ring been thus pre
pared, tbe priests go to con-
ttoually toto the tost taber
nacle, accompUshing the ser-
7 rices; but into the second tbe
Mgh priest alone, once to the
year, not -without blood, wMch
be offereth for himself, and
for tbe 8 errors of the people:

466

TO THE HEBREWS.

IX. 8

lOr,
rites, or
ceremonies.

I Or,
fault.

' Or, be
brought

> Or,
purified.

' Or,
purple.

1611
8 Tbe holy Ghost tbis sigutfytog,that
the way mto the HoUest of all was
uot yet made maMfest, whfle as the
first Tabernacle was yet standMg : .
9 "Which was a figure for the time
then present, to which were offered
both gUts and sacrffices, that coMd
not make him that did tbe serrice
perfect, as pertaMMg to the con
science, 10 Which stood oMy iu meats and
drMks, and divers wasMngs, and
carnal H ordmances imposed on tbem
untfl tbe time of reformation.
11 But CMist bemg come au high
Priest of good thMgs to come, by a
greater and more perfect Taber
nacle, not made -with hands, that is
to say, not of this bufldMg :
12 Neitber by the blood of Goats
and Calves, but by Ms own blood
be entered in once toto the Holy
place, baring obtained eternal re
demption /"or us.
13 For if tbe blood of BuUs, and of
goats, and tbe ashes of an heifer
sprmkUng the unclean, sauctffieth
to the purifyMg of the flesh :
14 How much more shafl the blood
of Ctoist, who ttoough the eternal
Spirit offered himseU -without II spot
to God, purge your conscience from
dead works, to serve the Uvmg God ?
15 And for tbis cause he is the
Mediator of tbe New Testament,
that by means of death, for tbe re
demption of the transgressions that
were under the first Testament,
they wMch are cafled might receive
tbe promise of etemal inheritance.
16 For where a Testament is,
there must also of necessity H be the
death of the Testator.
17 For a Testament is of force
after men are dead : otherwise it is
of no strength at afl whilst the
Testator Uveth.
18 "Whereupon, neither tbe to-st
Testament was H dedicated -without
blood. 19 For when Moses had spoken
every precept to aU the people ac
cording to the law, he took the
blood of Calves and of Goats, with
water aud H scarlet wool, and hyssop,
aud sprinkled both the hook and aU
the people,
20 SayMg, This is tbe blood of the
Testament wMch.God hath enjoMed
unto yotu

1881
8 the Holy Ghost this signifyMg,
that the way Mto the holy place
hath not yet been made manifest,
while as the iirst tabernacle is yet
9 standing; wMch is a parable for
the time now present ; accordMg
to wMch are offered both gifts
aud sacrifices that caimot, as
touching tbe conscience, make
10 the worshipper perfect, fccCT^oMy
(with meats and drinks and divers
washMgs) camal ordMances, im
posed untfl a time of reformation .
11 But Christ haring come a Mgh
priest of ifhe good thtogs to
come, through the greater and
more perfect tabernacle, not
made -with hands, that is to say,
12 not of this creation, nor yet
through the blood of goats and
calves, but through Ms own
blood, entered in once for afl Mto
the holy place, baring obtatoed
13 etemal redemption. For if tbe
blood of goats and buUs, and the
ashes of a heifer sprinkling them
that have been deffled, sanctify
unto the cleanness of tbe flesh :
14 how much more shaU the blood of
CMist, who tMough the etemal
Spuit offered MmseU without
blemish unto God, cleanse 2 your
conscience from dead works to
15 serve the Uring God ? And for
this cause he is the mediator of a
new 3 covenant, that a death hav
tog taken place for the redemp
tion of the transgressions that
were under the tost s covenant,
they that have been caUed may
receive the promise of tbe eternal
16 inheritance. For where a ^ testa
ment is, the*e must of necessity
4be the death of htm that made
17 it. For a ^ testament is of force
5 where there bath been death:
^for doth it ever avafl whfle he
18 that made it Uveth ? "Wherefore
even the to-st covenant hath not
been dedicated -without blood.
19 For when evei-y commandment
had been spoken by Moses unto
aU the people accordMg to the
law, he took the blood of the
calves and the goats, witb water
and scarlet wool and hyssop, and
sprinkled both tbe book itself, and
20 aU the people, sayMg, This is the
blood of the 3 covenant which
God commanded to you-ward.

:x. 5

TO THE HEBREWS.

467

IOr,thouhast
fitted me.

1611
21 Moreover, he sprinMed with
blood both the Tabernacle, and aU
the vessels of the Ministry.
22 -And almost aU thMgs are by
the law purged with blood: and
-without sheddMg of blood is no
renussion. 23 It was therefore necessary that
the patterns of things in the hea
vens shoMd be purffied -with these,
but the heaveMy things them
selves -with better sacrffices than
tbese. 24 For Christ Is not entered toto
tbe Holy places made -with hands,
wMch are the figures of the true,
but Mto heaven itseU, now to ap
pear M the presence of God for us.
25 Nor yet that he shoMd offer
himself often, as tbe Mgh Priest
entereth Mto tbe Holy place every
year with blood of others :
26 For then must he often have
suffered sMce the foundation of the
world : but now once M the end of
the world, hath he appeared to
put away sM by the sacrifice of
himseU. 27 And as it is appomted unto
men once to die, but after tMs tbe
Judgment :
28 So Christ was once offered to
bear the stos of many, and tmto
them that look for bim shafl he
appear tbe second time -without sm,
unto salvation.
10 For the law baring a shadow
of good things to come, and not tbe
very Image of the tMngs, can never
¦with those sacrffices which they
offered year by year contMuaUy,
make the comers thereunto per
fect: 2 For then woMd they not have
ceased to be offered, because that
the worsMfpers once purged should
have had no more conscietice of
stos ? -
3 But to those sacrffices there is a
remembrance agato made of sins
every year.
4 For it is not possible that the
blood of BuUs and of Goats, shoMd
take away sMs.
5 -Wherefore when he cometh
into the world, he saith, Sacrffice
and offering thou woMdest not,
but a body Hbast tbou prepared
me:

1881
21 Moreover the tabernacle and aU
the vessels of the mtMstry he
spriMded M Uke manner -with
22 the blood. And accordmg to
tbe law, I may almost say, aU
tMngs are cleansed with blood,
and apart from sheddmg of
blood there is no remission.
23 It was necessary therefore that
the copies of the thtogs to the
heavens shoMd be cleansed -with
these ; but the heaveMy thmgs
themselves -with better sacrifices
24 t'han these. For CMist entered
not toto a holy place made with
bands, Uke in pattem to the
trae ; but iuto heaven itseU,
now to appear before the face
25 of God for us: nor yet that he
shdMd offer htmseU often ; as
the Mgh priest entereth Mto tbe
holy place year by year ¦with
26 blood not his own; else must
be often have suffered sMce the
foundation of the world: but
now once at the lend of tbe
ages hath he been manifested to
put away sto 2 by the sacrffice
27 of himself. And Masmuch as it
is 3 appoMted unto men once to
die, and after tMs cometh judge-
28 ment ; so Christ also, ha-ring
been once offered to bear tbe
sMs of many, shaU appear a
second time, apart from sM, to
them that wait for bim, unto
salvation.
10 For the law haring a shadow
of the good things to come, not
the very image of the things,
4 they can never ¦with tbe same
sacrffices year by year, which
tbey offer contMuafly, make
perfect tbem that draw nigh.
2 Else woMd they not have ceased
to be offered, because the wor
shippers, havmg ,been once
cleansed, woMd have had uo
3 more conscience of stos? But
to those sacrifices there is a
remembrance made of sms year
4 by year. For it is impossible
that the blood of bufls and goats
5 shoMd take away sins. "Where
fore when he cometh toto tbe
world, be saith,
Sacrffice and offering tbou
woMdest not.
But a body didst thou prepare
for me ;

lOr,consummation2 Or, by
his sa
crifice.
3Gr. laid up
for.

4 Some
ancient autliori- -
ties read
it can.

468

TO THE HEBREWS.

X. 6

1611
6 In bumt offerMgs, and sacri
fices for sin thou hast had no
pleasm-e :
7 Then said I, Lo, I come (In
tbe volume of the book it is written
of me) to do thy wffl, 0 God.
8 Above wben he said, Sacrffice,
and offerMg, and bm-iit offerings,
and offermg for sto thou woMd
est not, neitber hadst pleasure
thereM, which are offered by the
law: 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do
tby wffl (0 God :) He taketh a'way
the first, that he may estabUsh the
second. 10 By tbe wMch -wffl we are sanc
tified, tMough the offering of the
body of Jesus Christ once for aU.
11 And evei-y Priest standeth dafly
ministering and offering oftentimes
the same sacrffices wMch can never
take away sMs.
12 But tMs man after be had of
fered one sacrffice for sins for
ever, sat do-wn on the right hand
of God,
13 From henceforth expectmg
tffl Ms enemies be made Ms foot
stool. 14 For by one offering be hath
perfected for ever tbem that are
sanctified. 15 "Whereof the holy Ghost also is
a witness to us : for after that be
had said before,
16 This is the Covenant that I -wffl
make with them after tbose days,
saith the Lord : I ¦wffl * put my laws
into their hearts, and M thetr mMds
wffl I write tbem :
17 -And thetr sMs aud imquities
¦wffl I remember no more.
18 Now, where remission of these
is, there is no more offerMg for
sin. 19 Haring therefore, brethren,
II boldness to enter mto the Hohest
by the blood of Jesus,
20 By a new and liring way
which he hath H consecrated for us,
tMough tbe vefl, that is to say.
His flesh :
21 And having au Mgh Priest over
tbe house of God :
22 Let us draw near -with a trae
heart to fufl assurance of faith,
ha-ring our hearts spriMded from
an evfl conscience, and om- bodies
washed with pure water.

1881
6 In whole bm-nt offerMgs and
sacrifices for sM tbou hadst
no pleasure :
7 Then said I, Lo, I am come
(In the roU of the book it is
written of me)
To do thy wffl, 0 God.
8 SayMg above, Sacrffices and
offerings and whole bumt offer-
togs and sacrifices for siu thou
woMdest not, neither hadst plea
sure thereM (the which are of-
9 fered accordtog to tbe law), then
bath he said, Lo, I am come to
do thy -wffl. He taketh away
the tost, that be, may estabUsh
10 the second, i By which wffl we
have been sanctified tMough the
offering of the body of Jesus
11 Christ once for aU. And every
2 priest iudeed standeth day by
day mtoistermg and offermg of
tentimes tbe same sacrffices, the
wtoch can never take away stos :
12 but he, when he had offered one
sacrifice for ^stos for ever, sat
do^wn ou the right hand of God ;
13 from henceforth expectmg tffl Ms
enemies be made tbe footstool
14 of Ms feet. For by one offerMg
be hath perfected for ever tbem
15 that are sanctffied. -And the
Holy Ghost also beareth -witness
to us : for after be hath said,
16 TMs is the 4 covenant that 'I
¦wffl make ¦with them
After those days, saith the
Lord;
I ¦wffl put my laws on then-
heart.
And upon their mind also wffl
I -write them ;
then saith he,
17 And their sMs and their iniqui
ties -wffl I remember no more.
18 Now where remission of these is,
there is no more offering for sM.
19 Ha-vtog therefore, brettoen,
boldness to enter toto the holy
place by tbe blood of Jesus,
20 by the way wtoch he dedicated
for us, a new and U-vMg way,
ttoough the vefl, that is to say,
21 Ms flesh; and having a great
priest over tbe house of God;
22 let us draw near -with a trae
heart to e fuMess of faith, hav
ing our hearts sprinkled from
an e-vfl 'conscience, and our
body washed vrith pure water:

1 Or, In

2 Some
ancient
authorities read
high
priest, 3 Or,
sins, for
ever sai
down ^c.

4 Or, tes
tament
SGr. I
willcove- nant.

6 Or,
fuU as
surance
^ Or, con
science:
and hav
ing our
body
washedwith
pure water,let us
holdfast

X. 37

TO THE HEBREWS.

469

* Deut.
32. 35.
Rom. 12.
19.

1611
23 Let us hold fast the profession
of our faith vrithout wavering (for
he is faitMM that promised)
24 -And let us consider one another
to provoke unto love, and to good
works :
25 Not forsakmg the assembUng
of ourselves together, as the manner
of some is : but exhortMg one ano
ther, and so much the more, as ye
see the day approachmg.
26 For if we siu wflfufly after that
we have received the knowledge of
the truth, there remaMeth no more
sacrffice for sms,
27 But a certato fearful looking
for of judgment, and fiery Mdigna
tion, wMch shafl devour the adver
saries. 28 He that despised Moses' law,
died without mercy, under two or
tMee -witnesses.
29 Of how much sorer ptmishment
suppose ye, shafl he be thought wor
thy, who bath trodden under foot
the Son of God, and hath counted
the blood of the covenant where-
¦with be was sanctffied, an unholy
thMg, and bath done despite tmto
the spirit of grace ?
30 For we know htm that hath
said, 'Vengeance belongeth unto
me, I ¦wffl recompense, saith tbe
Lord: and agaM, The Lord shafl
judge Ms people.
31 It is a fearfM thmg to fafl into
the hands of the Uring God.
32 But cafl to remembrance the
former days, M wMch after ye were
fflununated, ye endured a great
fight of afflictions :
33 Partly whilst ye were made a
gazMgstock both by reproaches and
afflictions, and partly whflst ye be
came companions of them that were
so used.
34 For ye bad compassion of me
in my bonds, and took joyfuUy the
spoiling of your goods, kno^wMg iu
yourselves that ye have M heaven a
better and an enduring substance.
35 Cast not away therefore your
confidence wMch hath great recom
pence of reward.
36 For ye have need of patience,
that after ye have done the ¦wffl of
God ye might receive the promise.
37 For yet a Uttle whfle, and he
that shafl come wffl come, and wffl
not tarry.

1881
23 let us bold fast the coMession
of our hope that it waver not;
for he is faithfM that promised :
24 and let us consider one another
to provoke unto love and good
25 works; not forsaking the as
sembling of ourselves together,
as the custom of some is, but
exhortMg one another; and so
much the more, as ye see the
day toawmg nigh.
26 For tt we sM -wiUnUy after
that we have received the know
ledge of tbe trath, there remain
eth uo more a sacrffice for sMs,
27 but a certato fearfM expectation
of judgement, and a i fierceness
of to-e which shafl devour the
28 adversaries. A man that bath
set at nought Moses' law dieth
without compassion on the word
29 of two or ttoee -witnesses: of
bow much sorer punishment,
thMk ye, shafl be be judged
worthy, who hath trodden under
foot the Son of God, and hath
counted the blood of the cove
nant, where-with he was sanctified,
2 an unholy tMng, and hath done
despite unto the Spirit of grace ?
30 For we know hun that said, "Ven
geance belongeth tmto me, I wffl
recompense. And agaM, The
31 Lord shaU judge his people. It
is a fearfM thmg to fafl toto the
hands of tbe UvMg God.
32 But caU to remembrance the
former days, in wtoch, after ye
were enUghtened, ye endured
a great conflict of sufferMgs;
is partly, betog made a gazingstock
both by reproaches and afflic
tions; and partly, becoming
partakers -with them that were
34 so used. For ye both had com
passion on them that were to
bonds, ahd took joyfufly the
spoMug of your possessions,
knowing sfbat 4ye yourselves
have a better possession and au
36 abidtog one. Cast not away
therefore your boldness, wMch
hath great recompense of re-
36 ward. For ye have need of pa
tience, that, havmg done the
¦wffl of God, ye may receive the
promise.
37 For yet a very Uttle wMle,
He that cometh shaU come, and
shafl not tarry.

470

TO THE HEBREWS.

X. 38

1611
38 Now the just shafl Uve by
faith : but if any man toaw back, my
soul shafl have no pleasure in bim.
39 BM we are not of them who
di-aw back unto perdition: but of
tbem that beUeve, to the saring of
tbe soM.
11 Now faith is the H substance of
thMgs hoped for, the eridence of
thMgs not seen.
2 For by it the Elders obtaMed a
good report.
3 Through faith we understand
that the worlds were framed by the
word of God, so that thMgs which
are seen were not made of things
which do appear.
4 By faith Abel offered unto God
a more exceflent sacrffice than CaM,
by wMcb he obtatoed -witness that
he was righteous, God testUymg of
his gUts: and by it he betog dead
Hyet speaketh.
5 By faith Enoch was translated,
that he shoffld not see death, and
was not found, because God had
translated him : For before Ms
translation he had this testimony,
that he pleased God.
6 But -without faith it is im
possible to please him: for he
that cometh to God, must beUeve
that he is, and that he is a re-
warder of them that dfflgently
seek him.
7 By faith Noah bemg warned of
God of things not seen as yet,
II moved -with fear, prepared an Ark
to the saring of his house, by the
which he condemned the world, and
became heir of the righteousness
which is by faith.
8 By faith Abraham wben he
was cafled to go out Mto a place
wMch be shoMd after receive for
an iMieritauce, obeyed, and be
went out, not knowMg whither be
went. 9 By faith he sojourned in the
land of promise, as M a strange
country, dweflmg in tabernacles
¦with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs
with him of tbe same promise.
10 For he looked for a city which
hatb foimdations, whose buflder and
maker is God.
11 Ttoough faith also Sara herseU
received strength to conceive seed,
and was deUvered of a chfld wben she

1881
38 But imy righteous one shafl
Uve by faith :
And if he shrink back, my soM
bath no pleasure in htm.
39 But we are not 2 of them that
shrink back imto perdition ; but
of them that have faith unto the
s savMg of tbe soM.
11 Now faith is 4 the assurance of
things hoped for, the ^ pro-ring
2 of thtogs not seen. For therein
the elders had -witness borne to
3 them. By faith we understand
that the ^ worlds have been
framed by the word of God, so
that what is seen hath not been
made out of tbmgs which do
4 appear. By faith Abel offered
unto God a more exceUent sa
crifice than Cain, ttoough which
be bad ¦witness borne to him that
he was righteous, ' God bearing
witness ^M respect of Ms gifts:
and ttoough it he betog dead yet
5 speaketh. By faith Enoch was
translated that he shoMd not see
death; aud he was not found,
because God translated him : for
before Ms translation be bath
had -witness borne to bim that
he had been weU-pleasmg unto
6 God : and -without faith it is im
possible to be weU-pleasmg unto
him : for be that cometh to God
must beUeve that he is, and that
he is a rewarder of tbem that
7 seek after htm. By faith Noah,
betog warned ofGod concernMg
thmgs not seen as yet, moved
with godly fear, prepared an
ark to tbe saving of Ms house ;
tMough wMch he condemned tbe
world, and became heir of the
righteousness which is according
8 to faith. By faith Abraham,
wben he was cafled, obeyed to
go out unto a place wMch he
was to receive for an inherit
ance ; and he went out, not
9 kno-wMg wMther he went. By
faith he became a sojourner in
the land of promise, as M a land
not Ms own, ^ dweUing in tents,
with Isaac and Jacob, tbe heirs
with bim of tbe same promise :
10 for be looked for the city wMcb
hatb the foundations, whose
11 lobuflder and maker is God. By
faith even Sarah herseU received
power to conceive seed when she

I Some
ancientauthorities read
the righ
teousone.
2 Gr. of
shrink
ing back
... but
of faith.
SOr,
gaining 4 Or. the
giving sub
stance io
5 Or, test
SGr. ages.

'The Greek
text in
thisclause is
somewhat un
certain.SOr,over his
gifts

9 Or,
having
taken up
his abode
in tents
i» Or,
architect

XL 25

TO THE HEBREWS.

471

iGr.according to
faith.

I Or, To.

IOr,remem- bei-ed.

1611
was past age, because she judged
Mm faitMM who had promised.
12 Therefore sprang there even of
one, and htm as good as dead, so
many as the stars of the sky in
mMtitude, and as the sand wMch is
by the sea shore Mnumerable.
13 These aU died tin faith, not
baring received the promises, but
baring seen them afar off, and were
persuaded of them, and embraced
them, and coMessed that they were
strangers and pflgrims ou the
earth. 14 For they that say such thMgs,
declare plainly that they seek a
country. 15 And trMy it tbey bad been
mindfM of that country, from
wbence tbey came out, they might
have had opportuMty to have re
tumed :
16 But now they desire a better
country, that is, an heaveMy:
wherefore God is not ashamed to
be cafled their God: for be hath
prepared for them a city.
17 By faith Abraham when he was
tried, offered up Isaac : and he that
had received the promises, offered
up Ms oMy begotten son,
18 II Of whom it was said. That M
Isaac shafl thy seed be cafled :
19 AccouutMg that God was able
to raise him up, even from the dead :
from whence also he received him
to a figure.
20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob
and Esau concerMng things to come.
21 By faith Jacob wben he was a
dyMg, blessed both tbe sons of Jo
seph, and worsMpped leaning upon
the top of his staff.
22 By faith, Joseph wben he
died, II made mention of tbe depart
mg of the chfldren of Israel: and
gave commandment concerning Ms
bones. 23 By faith, Moses wben he was
bom was Md three months of his
parents, because they saw he was
a proper chfld, and tbey were not
afraid of the King's commandment.
24 By faith Moses when he was
come to years, refused to be cafled
the son of Pharaoh's daughter,
25 Choosing rather to suffer afflic
tion -with the people of God, tban
to enjoy the pleasures of sm for a
season :

1881
was past age, sMce she counted
bim faithful who had promised :
12 wherefore also there sprang of
one, and Mm as good as dead,
so many as the stars of heaven
to mMtitude, and as the sand,
which is by the sea shore, innu
merable.
13 These afl died im faith, not
ha-ring received the promises,
but baring seen tbem and greet
ed tbem from afar, and ha-ring
coMessed that they were stran
gers aud pflgrims on the earth.
14 For they that say such thMgs
make it maMfest that tbey are
seektog after a country of their
15 own. And if iudeed they had
been mindfM of that country
from which tbey went out, they
woMd have had opportunity to
16 retum. But now they desire a
better counti-y, that is, a hea
veMy: wherefore God is not
ashamed of them, to be cafled
thetr God : for he hath prepared
for them a city.
17 By faith Abraham, betog tried,
2 offered up Isaac: yea, he that
bad gladly received the promises
was offertog up his oMy begotten
18 son; even he 'to whom it was
said. In Isaac shafl tby seed be
19 cafled: accountmg that God is
able to raise up, even from the
dead; from whence he did also
in a parable receive him back.
20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob
and Esau, even concerMng
21 things to come. By faith Jacob,
when he was a dying, blessed
each of tbe sons of Joseph ; aud
worsMpped, leaning upon the
22 top of Ms staff. By faith Jo
seph, when Ms end was nigh,
made mention of the departure
of the chfldren of Israel; and
gave commandment concernmg
23 his bones. By faith Moses, when
he was bom, was Md tMee
months by his parents, because
they saw be was a goodly chfld ;
and they were not afraid of the
24 kMg's commandment. By faith
Moses, when he was gro-wn up,
refused to be cafled the son of
25 Pharaoh's daughter; choosmg
rather to be evil entreated -with
tbe people of God, than to enjoy
the pleasures of sin for a season ;

472

TO THE HEBREWS.

XI. 26

" Or, for
Christ.

IOr,
that were
disobedient.

* 2 Mace.
'. 7.

'Or,
foreseen.

1611
26 Esteemtog tbe reproach Hof
CMist greater riches tban the trea
sures in Egypt : for he had respect
unto tbe recompence of the reward.
27 By faith be forsook Egypt, not
fearing tbe -wrath of tbe kMg: for
he endured, as seeMg him who is
Mrisible. 28 Ttoough faith be kept the Pass
over, and the sprinkling of blood,
lest be that destroyed the tostbom,
shoMd touch them.
29 By faith tbey passed ttoough
the red sea, as by dry laud : which
the Egyptians assaymg to do, were
di-owned. 30 By faith the waUs of Jericho
f eU down, after they were compassed
about seven days.
31 By faith the harlot Eahab
perished uot -with them Hthat be
Ueved not, wben she had received
tbe spies with peace.
32 And what shaU I more say ? for
the time woMd fafl me to tefl of Gi
deon, and of Barak, and of Samson,
and of Jeiihtbab, of David also and
Samuel, and of the Prophets :
33 -Who ttoough faith subdued
ktogdoms, -wrought righteousness,
obtamed promises, stopped the
mouths of Lions,
34 Quenched the riolence of toe,
escaped the edge of the sword, out
of weakness were made strong,
waxed vahant M fight, turned to
fiight the ai-mies of the aUeus.
35 Women received then- dead
raised to Me agaM: and others
were *toi-tm-ed, not acceptmg deU
verance, that they might obtam a
better resurrection.
36 -And others had trial of cmel
mocMngs and scourgMgs, yea more
over, of bonds and imprisonment.
37 Tbey were stoned, they were
sa-wn asunder, were tempted, were
slaM with the sword : they wandered
about to sheepsktos, and goatskins,
betog destitute, aflUcted, tormented.
38 Of whom the world was not
worthy: they wandered M deserts,
and tn mountains, and to dens and
caves of the earth.
39 And these aU ha'ring obtamed
a good report tto-ough faith, re
ceived not tbe promise :
40 God ba-ring H prorided some
better tMng for us, that they -with
out us shoifld uot be made perfect.

1881
26 accountmg the reproach of
1 Christ greater riches tban the
treasures of Egypt : for he look
ed unto the recompense of re-
27 ward. By faith be forsook
Egypt, not fearing the -wi-ath of
tbe king: for be endured, as
28 seeMg htm who is M-risible. By
faith he 2 kept the passover, and
the sprinkling of the blood, that
the destroyer of the tostborn
29 shoMd not touch them. By
faith tbey passed ttoough the
Hed sea, as by dry land : which
tbe 'Sigyiitia.us ftssayMg to do
30 were swaflowed up. By faith
the wafls of Jericho fefl do-wn,
after they had been compassed
31 about for seven days. By faith
Eahab the harlot perished not
¦with them that were disobedient,
ha-vmg received tbe spies -witb
32 peace. -And what shall I more
say? for the time -wffl fafl me
if I tefl of Gideon, Barak, Sam
son, Jephthah; of Darid and
33 Samuel and the prophets: who
ttoough faith subdued ktog
doms, -wrought righteousness,
obtatoed promises, stopped tbe
34 mouths of Uons, quenched the
power of toe, escaped tbe edge
of the sword, from weakness
were made strong, waxed mighty
in war, turned to flight ai-mies
35 of aliens. Women received theii-
dead by a resunection: aud
others were ^tortm-ed, not ac
ceptmg 4 thetr deUverance; that
tbey might obtam a better re-
36 surrection : and others bad trial
of mocktogs and scourgMgs,
yea, moreover of bonds and im-
37 prisonment: they were stoned,
they were sa-wn asunder, they
were tempted, they were slaM
with tbe sword : they went about
M sheepsktos, in goatsktos;
beMg destitute, afflicted, evfl eu-
38 treated (of whom the world was
not worthy), wandertog to de
serts and mountaMs and caves,
39 aud the holes of the earth. And
these afl, ha-ring bad witness
borne to tbem tMough then-
faith, received not the pronuse,
40 God ba-vtog Spmrided some
better thmg concernMg us, that
apart from us tbey shoMd not
be made perfect.

1 Or, the
Christ

2 Or, in-
stituted Gr. hath
made.

3 Or,
beaten to
death
4 Gr. the
redemp tion.

SOr,
foreseen

XII. 13

TO THE HEBREWS:

473

1611
12 Wherefore, seetog we also are
compassed about -with so great a
cloud of -witnesses, let us lay aside
every weight, and the sin which
doth so easfly beset us, and let us
i-tm with patience unto the race
that is set before us,
2 Lookmg unto Jesus the H Author
and fiMsher of our faith, who for
the joy that was set before him,
eudm-ed the cross, despisMg the
shame, and is set down at the right
hand of the ttoone of God.
3 For consider bim that endured
such contradiction of sinners agaMst
MmseU, lest ye be wearied and faMt
M your imnds.
4 Ye have not yet resisted unto
blood, striring agaMst sin.
5 And ye have forgotten tbe ex
hortation wMch speaketh unto you
as unto cMldi-en, My son, despise
not thou tbe chasteuMg of the
Lord, nor faMt wben thou art re
buked of Mm.
6 For whom the Lord loveth he
chastenetb, and scourgeth every
son whom he receiveth.
7 K ye endure chasteuMg, God
dealeth -with you as -with sons : for
what son is he whom the father
chastenetb not ?
8 But tt ye be -without chas
tisement, whereof afl are parta
kers, then are ye bastards, aud
not sons.
9 Furthermore, we have had fa
thers of our flesh, wMch conected
us, and we gave tbem reverence:
shafl we not much rather be to sub
jection unto the Father of Spirits,
aud Uve ?
10 For they verily for a few days
chastened us after thetr o-wn plea
sure, but he for our profit, that
we might be partakers of Ms boU
ness. 11 Now no chastemng for tbe
present seemeth to be joyous, but
grievous : nevertheless, afterward
it yieldeth the peaceable frait of
righteousness, unto them which are
exercised thereby.
12 "Wherefore Mt up the hands
wMch hang do-wn, and the feeble
knees. 13 And make H straight paths for
your feet, lest that wMch is lame
be tumed out of the way, but let it
rather be healed.

1881
12 Therefore let us also, seemg
we are compassed about -with so
great a cloud of -witnesses, lay
aside i every weight, and the sin
which 2 cloth so easfly beset us,
and let us mn with patience the
2 race that is set before us, looking
unto Jesus the ^ author and per-
fecter of our faith. Who for the
joy that was set before him en
dured the cross, despismg shame,
and bath sat do-wn at the right
3 band of tbe throne of God. For
consider htm that hath endured
such gaMsayMg of sinners a-
gatost 4 themselves, that ye wax
not weary, f atotmg in your soMs.
4 -ye have not yet resisted unto
5 blood, striring agaMst sin: and
ye have forgotten the exhorta
tion, which reasoneth with you
as -with sons.
My son, regard not Ughtfy tbe
chastemng of the Lord,
Nor faint when thou art re
proved of htm ;
6 For whom tbe Lord lovetb he
chastenetb.
And scourgeth every sou whom
he receiveth.
7 5 It is for chastemng that ye
endure ; God dealeth with you as
¦with sons ;. for what son is there
whom his father chastenetb not ?
8 But tf ye are without chastening,
whereof aU have been made par
takers, then are ye bastards, aud
9 not sons. Furthei-more, we had
tbe fathers of our flesh to chas
ten us, and we gave them reve
rence : shafl we not much rather
be M subjection unto tbe Father
10 of "spirits, and Uve? For they
verily for a few days chastened
us as seemed good to them ; but
he for our profit, that we may
be partakers of bis holtoess.
11 All chasterdng seemeth for tbe
present to be not joyous, but
grievous : yet afterward it yield
eth peaceable fi-Mt unto them
that have been exercised there
by, even the fruit of righteous-
12 ness. "Wherefore 'lift up the
hands that hang do-wn, and
13 the palsied knees; and make
straight paths for your feet,
that that which is lame be not
8 tumed out of tbe way, but
rather be healed.

1 Or, aU
cum-brance
2 Or,
dothclosely cling to
us Or, is
admiredof many
SOr, captain 4 Many
authorities,some ancient,.readhimself.

SOr, Endureuntochastening ¦

s Or, our
spirits

!-Gr.
make straight.

8 Or, put.
out of
joint

474

TO THE HEBREWS.

XIL 14

I Or, fall
from.

IOr,
way to
change hismind.

'Or,
enrolled.

' Or, 'Tes
tament.

1611
14 FoUow peace with afl men, aud
hoUness, without which no man
shaU see the Lord:
15 LookMg dfflgently, lest any
man H fafl of the grace of God, lest
any root of bitterness springing up
trouble f/ou, and thereby many be
defiled: 16 Lest there be any fornicator,
or profane person, as Esau, who
for one morsel of meat sold his
birthright. 17 For ye know bow that after
ward when he woMd have inherited
the blessmg, he was rejected: for
be found no H place of repentance,
though he sought it carefuUy with
tears. 18 For ye are not come unto the
motmt that migbt be touched, and
that burned witb toe, nor unto black
ness, and darkness, and tempest,
19 And the sound of a ti-umpet,
and the voice of words, which voice
they that heard, intreated that tbe
word shoMd not be spoken to them
any more.
20 For they coMd not endure that
which was commanded: And if so
much as a beast touch the Moun
taM, it shafl be stoned, or thrust
through -with a dart.
21 And so terrible was the sight,
that Moses said, I exceedMgly fear,
and quake.
22 But ye are come unto mount
Sion, and tmto the city of the li-ring
God the heaveMy Jerusalem, and to
an Mnumerable company of -Angels :
23 To tbe general assembly, and
Church of the tostbom which are
II -written to heaven, and to God the
Judge of afl, aud to the spirits of
just men made perfect ;
24 And to Jesus the mediator of
the new H Covenant, and to tbe blood
of sprinkling, that speaketh better
tbmgs tban that of Abel.
25 See that ye refuse not Mm that
speaketh: for U they escaped not
who refused him that spake on
earth, much more shaU not we
escape if we turn away from htm
that speaketh from heaven.
26 -Whose voice then shook the
earth, but now he hath promised,
sayiug. Yet once more I shake not
the earth oMy, but also heaven.
27 And this word Tet once more,
sigmfietb the remoring of those

1881
14 FoUow after peace -with afl
men, and the sanctffication -with
out which uo man shafl see the
15 Lord: looking carefuUy ifest
there be any man that 2 faUeth
short of the grace of God; lest
any root of bitterness springMg
up trouble you, and thereby the
16 many be deffled; ilest there he
any fornicator, or profane per
son, as Esau, who for one mess
of meat sold his o-wn birthright.
17 For ye know that even when
he afterward desired to iiflierit
the blesstog, he was rejected
(for he found no place of re
pentance), though he sought it
dfflgently with tears.
18 For ye are not come unto 'a
mount that might be touched,
and that burned -with fire, aud
unto blackness, and darkness,
19 and tempest, and the sound of
a trumpet, and the voice of
words; which voice they that
beard intreated that no word
more shoMd be spoken tmto
20 them: for they coMd not en
dure that which was enjoMed,
If even a beast touch the moun-
21 tain, it shafl be stoned; and so
fearfM was the appearance, that
Moses said, I exceedingly fear
22 and quake: but ye are come
unto mount Zion, and unto tbe
city of tbe U-vMg God, tbe hea
venly Jerasalem, 4 and to ^m-
23 numerable hosts of angels, to
the general assembly and church
of the firstborn who are eu
rofled m heaven, and to God the
Judge of afl, and to the spirits of
24 just men made perfect, and to
Jesus the mediator of a new
"covenant, and to the blood of
sprinkling that speaketh better
25 'than that o/Abel. See that ye
refuse not him that speaketh.
For if they escaped not, when
they refused Mm that warned
them on earth, much more shall
not we escape, who turn away
from him ^that warneth from
26 heaven : whose voice then shook
tbe earth : but now he hath pro
mised, saymg. Yet once more
"wifl I make to tremble uot the
earth oMy, but also the heaven.
27 -And this word. Yet once more,
signffieth the remo-vtog of those

lOcwhether2 Or,
faileth back
from

SOr, a
palpable andkindled
fire

4 Or, and
io innu
merablehosts, tlu:
general assemblyof an
gels, and
the churchSGr.
mi/riadsof an
gels. s Or, tes
tamentJ Or,
thanAbel8 Or,
ihat is
from heaven

XIII. 14

TO THE HEBREWS.

475

1 Or,
maybe
shaken.

I Or, let
us hold
fast.

* Josh.
15.

I Or, are
the
guides.

* Mie. 2.
10.

1611
thtogs that H are shaken, as of thtogs
that are made, that those tMngs
wtoch cannot be shaken may re
maM, 28 -Wherefore we recei-ring a kmg
dom wMch cannot be moved, II let
us have grace, whereby we may
serve God acceptably with reverence
and godly fear.
29 For our God is a consumMg &-e.
13 Let brotherly love conttoue.
2 Be not forgetful to entertato
strangers, for thereby some have
entertatoed Angels unawares.
3 Eemember tbem that are to
bonds, as botmd with them; and
them wMch suffer adversity, as
betog yourselves also to the body.
4 Marriage is honourable to afl,
and the bed undeffled : but whore
mongers and adMterers God wifl
judge. 5 Let your conversation be -with
out covetousness: and be content
¦with such thtogs as ye have. For
he hath said, *1 ¦will never leave
ihee, nor forsake thee.
6 So that we may boldly say. The
Lord is my helper, and I ¦wffl not
fear what man shall do unto me.
7 Bemember them which Hhave
the nfle over you, who have spoken
unto you the word of God, whose
faith foflow, considering tbe end of
their conversation.
8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday,
and to day, and for ever.
9 Be not carried about with divers
and strange doctrines: for it is a
good thMg that the heart be esta
blished -with grace, not -with meats,
wMch have not profited them that
have been occupied therein.
10 We have an altar whereof they
have no right to eat wMch serve the
Tabernacle. 11 For tbe bodies of those beasts,
whose blood is brought Mto tbe
Sanctuary by the Mgh Priest for sM,
are bumt without the camp.
12 -Wherefore Jesus also, that be
migbt sanctify the people with Ms
own blood, suffered ¦without the
gate. 13 Let us go forth therefore unto
bim without the camp, bearing Ms
reproach. 14 * For here have we no conttou-
Mg city, but we seek one to come.

1881
thMgs that are shaken, as of
things that have been made, that
tbose thMgs which are not sha-
28 ken may remaM. Wherefore, re-
ceivmg a kMgdom that cannot
be shaken, let us have i grace,
whereby we may offer service
weU-pleasing to God -with 2re-
29 verence and awe: for our God
is a consumMg toe.
13 Let love of the bretto-en con-
2 tinue. Forget not to shew love
unto strangers : for thereby some
have entertained angels una-
3 wares. Eemember them that
are to bonds, as bound witb
tbem; them that are evfl en
treated, as bemg yourselves also
4 iu tbe body. Let maniage be
had in honour among afl, and
let the bed he undeffled : for for
Mcators and adMterers God wffl
5 judge. 8 Be ye free from the
love of money ; content with such
ttongs as ye have: for himself
hath said, I wffl in no -wise fafl
thee, neither -wffl I to any -wise
6 forsake thee. So that ¦with good
courage we say,
Tbe Lord is my helper ; I wffl
not fear :
"What shaU man do unto me ?
7 Eemember them that had the
rMe over you, wMch spake unto
you the word of God ; and con
sidering the issue of their 4 life,
8 imitate their faith. Jesus CMist
is the same yesterday and to-
9 day, yea and ^for ever. Be not
carried away by divers and
strange teachings : for it is good
that the heart be stabUsbed by
grace ; not by meats,wbereiuthey
that " occupied themselves were
10 not proflted. We have an altar,
whereof they have no right to eat
11 wMch serve the tabernacle. For
the bodies of those beasts, whose
blood is brought into the holy
place ' by the high priest as an
offering for sin, are burned -with-
12 out the camp. "Wherefore Jesus
also, that be might sanctUy the
people tMough Ms own blood, siif -
13 fered -without the gate. Let us
therefore go forth unto him with
out the camp, bearMg his re-
14 proacb. For we have not here
au abidMg city, but we seek
after the city which is to come.

476

TO THE HEBREWS.

XIII. 15

i Gr. con
fessing
'to.

>0r,
guide.

I Or, Tes
tament.
'Or,doing.

1611
15 By him therefore let us offer
the sacrifice of praise to God con
tMuafly, that is, the frmt of our
lips, t giring thanks to Ms Name.
16 But to do good, and to com-
mumcate forget not, for -with such
sacrffices God is wefl pleased.
17 Obey tbem that H have the nfle
over you, aud submit yourselves:
for they watch for your soMs, as
they that must give account, that
they may do it with joy, and not
with grief : for that is unprofitable
for you.
18 Pray for us: for we trust we
have a good conscience M afl things,
willing to Uve honestly.
19 But I beseech you the rather
to do this, that I may be restored
to you the sooner.
20 Now the God of peace, that
brought agato from the dead our
Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of
the sheep, tto-ough the blood of the
everlastMg H Covenant,
21 Make you perfect to every good
work to do bis -wiU, 11 working in
you that which is weUpleasmg in
Ms sight, tMough Jesus Christ, to
whom be gloi-y for ever and ever.
Amen. 22 And I beseech you brettoen,
suffer the word of exhortation, for
I have written a letter unto you to
few words.
23 Know ye, that om- brother
Timothy is set at hberty , with whom
if he come shortly, I will see you.
24 Salute aU them that have the
rMe over you, and aU tbe SaMts.
They of Italy salute you.
25 Grace be -with you aU. Amen.
TI -Written to the Hebrews, from Italy,
by Timothy.

1881
15 Through him i then let us offer
up a sacrffice of praise to God
contMuafly, that is, the frait of
lips which make confession to
16 his name. But to do good and
to communicate forget not: for
-with such sacrifices God is weU
17 pleased. Obey tbem that have
the nfle over you, and submit to
them : for they watch in behalf
of your soMs, as they that shafl
give account ; that they may do
tbis with joy, and not -with
2 grief : for tMs were unprofitable
for you.
18 Pray for us : for we are per
suaded that we have a good con
science, desirMg to Uve honestly
19 M aU things. And I exhort you
the more exceedMgly to do this,
that I may be restored to you
the sooner.
20 Now the God of peace, who
brought agaM from the dead
the great shepherd of tbe sheep
8 with tbe blood of the etemal
covenant, even our Lord Jesus,
21 make you perfect in every good
4 thing to do his -wffl, worktog in
5 us that wMch is weU-pleasmg
in his sight, tMough Jesus
CMist; to wbom be the glory
^for ever and ever. Amen
22 But I exhort you, brettoen,
bear with tbe word of exhorta
tion: for I have -written unto
23 you to few words. Enow ye
that our brother Timothy hatb
been set at Uberty ; -with whom, tf
he come shortly, I -wffl see you.
24 Salute aU them that have the
i-Me over you, and aU the satots.
They of Italy salute you.
25 Grace be -with you afl. Amen.

I Some
ancientauthorirties omit

SGr.
groan ing.

s Or, by
Gr. in.

4 Many
ancientauthorities read
work. s Many
ancientauthorities read
you.SGr.unto the
ages of
the ages.

THE GEISTIRAL EPISTLE OF

JAMES.

1611
1 James a servant of God, and of
fhe Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve
Tribes wMch are scattered abroad,
greettog. 2 My brettoen, count it afl joy when
ye fall toto divers temptations,
3 Knowtog this, that the trytog of
your faith worketh patience,
4 But let patience have her perfect
work, that ye may be perfect, and
entire, wanttog nothMg.
5 If any of you lack -wisdom, let
him ask of God, that giveth to afl
men UberaUy, and upbraideth not :
and it shafl be given him.
6 But let bim^ask to faith, nothmg
wavering ¦: for he that wavereth is
like a wave of the sea, driven with
tbe wmd, and tossed.
7 For let not that man think that
he shaU receive any thMg of the
Lord. 8 A double mtoded man is unstable
to afl Ms ways.
9 Let the bpther of low degree
II rejoice to that he is exalted :
10 But the rich, iu that he is made
low: because as the fiower of the
grass he shaU pass away.
11 For the Sun is no sooner risen
-with a bunung heat, but it -witbereth
tbe grass; and the flower thereof
faUeth, and tbe grace of the fasMon
of it perisheth: so also shaU tbe
rich man fade away M his ways.
12 Blessed is the man that en-
dm-ef±i temptation : for when he is
tried, he shafl receive tbe cro-wn of
Me, wMch the Lord bath promised
to them that love him.
13 Let no man say wben he is
tempted, I am tempted of God : for
God caimot be tempted with H evfl,
neitber tempteth he any man.
14 But every manis tempted, wben
be is dra-wn away of his own lust,
.and enticed.

1881
1 James, a i servant of God and
of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the
twelve tribes which are of the
Dispersion, 2greetmg.
2 Count tt all joy, my "brettoen,
when ye fafl toto manifold ^ temp-
3 tations ; kno-wtog that tbe proof
of your faith worketh patience.
4 -And let patience have its perfect
work, that ye may be perfect
and entire, lackMg to nothmg.
5 But a any of you lacketh wis
dom, let him ask of God, who
giveth to aU UberaUy and up
braideth not; -and it shaU be
6 given him. But let htm ask M
faith, nothMg doubting: for he
that doubteth is Uke tbe surge of
the sea driven by the ¦wMd and
7 tossed. For let not that man
thmk 4 that he shaU receive any-
8 thing of the Lord; a double-
mMded man, unstable M aU bis
ways.
9 But let the brother of low de-
10 gree gloi-y M Ms high estate : and
the rich, iu that he is made low :
because as the flower of tbe grass
11 he shafl pass away. For the
sun ariseth -with the scorchMg
-wMd, and -witbereth the grass;
and the flower thereof fafleth,
and the grace of tbe fashion of
it perisheth: so also shaU the
rich man fade away to his goMgs.
12 Blessed is the man that endur
eth temptation: for when he
bath been approved, be shafl re
ceive the crown of Ufe, which the
Lord promised to them-tbat love
13 Mm. Let no man say when he
is tempted, I am tempted ^of
God : for God ^cannot be tempt
ed with 'e-ril, aud he bimseU
14 tempteth no man : but each mau
is 8 tempted, wben be is dra-wn
away by hisow-n lust, and enticed.

IGr.
bondservant.= Gr.
wisheth
joy. SOr, trieils

i Or, that
a double-
mindedman, un
stable in
all his
ways,shallreceive any
thing of
the lord.

SGr.
from. s Or, is
untriedin evil
'Gr ew?'/things.»0r,temptedby his
own lust,
beingdrawn away by
it, awl
enticed

478

JAMES-

L 15

1611
15 Tben when lust hatb conceived,
it brMgeth forth sin: and sM,
when it is fimsbed, brMgeth forth
death. 16 Do not en, my beloved brettoen.
17 Every good gift, and every per
fect gUt is from above, and cometh
do^wu from the Father of Ughts,
with whom is no variableness, nei
ther shadow of tumtog.
18 Of bis own ¦wffl begat he us, witb
the word of Truth, that we shoMd
be a Mud of tostfrMts of his crea
tures. 19 "Wherefore my beloved bretto-en,
let every man be swUt to hear, slow
to speak, slow to -wrath.
20 For the -wi-atb of man worketh
not the righteousness of God.
21 "Wherefore lay apart aU ffltht-
ness, and superflmty of naughtMess,
aud receive -with meekness tbe en
grafted word, wMch is able to save
your soMs.
22 But be ye doers of the word,
and not hearers oMy, deceiring your
own selves.
23 For if any be a hearer of the
word and not a doer, he is Uke tmto
a man beholding Ms natural face M
a glass :
24 For be beholdeth himseU, and
goeth Ms way, and straightway for-
getteth what manner of man he was.
25 But whoso looketh into tbe per
fect law of Uberty, and conttoueth
therein, he betog not a forgetfM
hearer, but a doer of the work, this
man shafl be blessed to Ms H deed.
26 If any man among you seem to
be reUgious, and bridleth not his
tongue, but deceiveth his o-wn heart,
this man's reUgion is vain.
27 Pure reUgion and undeffled be
fore God and the Father is this, to
risit tbe fatherless aud ¦widows iu
thetr affliction, and to keep himself
unspotted from the world.
2 My brettoen, have not the faith
of our Lord Jesus Christ the Lord
of glory, witb respect of persons.
2 For if there come unto yom-
i assembly a man -with a gold rMg,
to goodly apparel, and there come
iu also a poor man, M vfle rai
ment: 3 And ye have respect to him that
weareth tbe gay clothmg, and say un
to htm, Sitthouherelltoagoodplace:

1881
15 Then the lust, when it hath con
ceived, beareth sto : and the sto,
wben it is fuUgro-wn, brMgeth
16 forth death. Be not deceived,
17 my beloved brethren. Every
good igUt and every perfect
boon is from above, comMg
down from tbe Father of Ughts,
with whom can be no variation,
neitber shadow that is cast by
18 turnMg. Of his o-wn ¦wffl he
brought us forth by the word of
truth, that we shoMd be a kMd
of firstfraits of his creatures.
19 2Ye know this, my beloved
brettoen. But let every man
be swift to hear, slow to speak,
20 slow to ¦wrath : for tbe -wrath of
man worketh not the righteous-
21 ness of God. -Wherefore putting
away aU fflthtoess and overflow-
tog of '-wickedness, receive ¦with
meekness the 4 implanted word,
wMch is able to save your soMs.
22 But be ye doers of the word, and
not bearers oMy, deludtog your
23 o-wn selves. For it any one is a
hearer of the word, and not a
doer, be is Uke unto a man be
holding 5 his natm-al face M a
24 mirror: for he beholdeth himseU,
and goeth away, and straightway
forgetteth what maimer of man
25 he was. But he that looketh
into the perfect law, the law of
Uberty, and so contmueth, being
not a hearer that forgetteth, but
a doer that worketh, this man
shafl be blessed to his doMg.
26 If any man ^tbtoketh himseU to
be reUgious, whfle he bridleth
not Ms tongue but deceiveth bis
heart, this man's reUgion is vaM.
27 Pure reUgion and undeffled be
fore our God and Father is tbis,
to risit the fatherless and ¦widows
to their affliction, and to keep
htmseU unspotted from the
world.
2 My bretMen, 'hold not the
faith of our Lord Jesus CMist,
the Lord of glory, ¦with respect
2 of persons. For if there come
iuto your ^ synagogue a man
¦with a gold rMg, in fine clothing,
and there come in also a poor
3 man M rile clotbtog; and ye
have regard to Mm that wear
eth the fine clotMng, and say,
Sit thou here M a good place;

I Or,
giving

2 Or,
Know ye

SOr,malice
4 Or, in
born

s Gr. ihe
face of
hisbirth.

SOr,seemethto be

1 Or, do
ye, in ac
cepting
persons, hold the
faith... glory? «0r,assembly

IL 21

JAMES.

479

IOr, that

IOr,ihat law
whichsaid.

IOr,
glorieth.

iGr. by
itself. I Some
copies read,by thy
works.

1611
and say to the poor. Stand tbou
there, or sit here under my footstool:
4 Are ye not then partial M your
selves, and are become judges of
eril thoughts ?
5 Hearken, my beloved brettoen.
Hath not God chosen the poor of
tMs world, rich to faith, and heu-s
of II tbe ktogdom which he hath pro
mised to them that love Mm ?
6 But ye have despised the poor.
Do not rich men oppress you, and
draw you before tbe Judgment seats?
7 Do not they blaspheme that
worthy Name by the wMch ye are
cafled? 8 If ye fuffil the royal law, accord
Mg to the Scriptm-e, Thou sbalt
love tby neighbour as thyseU, ye
do wefl.
9 But if ye have respect to persons,
ye commit sM, and are conrinced
of the law, as transgressors.
10 For whosoever shafl keep the
whole law, and yet offend to one
point, he is giMty of afl.
11 For 11 he that said. Do uot com
mit adMtery, said also. Do uot kffl.
Now tf thou commit no adMtery,
yet tf thou kffl, tbou art become a
transgressor of the law.
12 So speak ye, and so do, as they
that shafl be judged by the law of
Uberty. »
13 For be shall have judgment -with
out mercy, that hath shewed no
mercy, and mercy H rejoiceth agamst
judgment. 14 "What doth it profit, my brettoen,
though a man say he hath faith, and
have not works ? can faith save bim ?
15 If a brother or sister be naked,
and destitute of dafly food,
16 And one of you say unto tbem,
Depart M peace, be you warmed and
fifled : not^withstandMg ye give them
not tbose thtogs wMch are needfM
to the body: what doth it profit?
17 Even so faith, tf it hath not
works, is dead bemg t alone.
18 Yea, a man may say. Thou hast
faith, and I have works: shew me
thy faith 11 without thy works, and I
¦wffl shew thee my faith by my works.
19 Tbou beUevest that there is oue
God, thou doest weU: the de^rils also
beUeve, and tremble.
20 But ¦wflt thou know, 0 vaM man,
that faith without works is dead?
21 Was not Abraham our father

1881
and ye say to the poor man.
Stand thou there, or sit under
4 my footstool; lare ye not di
vided 2m yom- O'wn mind, and be
come judges with evfl thoughts ?
5 Hearken, my beloved brethren;
did not God choose them that are
poor as to the world to be rich
in faith, and heirs of the kingdom
wMch he promised to them that
6 love him? But ye have disho
noured the poor man. Do not the
rich oppress you, and themselves
drag you before the judgement-
7 seats ? Do not they blaspheme
the honourable name 'by the
8 wMcb ye are cafled? Howbeit if
ye fulfil the royal law, according
to the scriptm-e, Tbou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyseU, ye do
9 wefl: but if ye have respect of
persons, ye commit sM, being con
ricted by the law as transgres-
10 sors. For whosoev^ shafl keep
the whole law, aud yet stumble
M one point, he is become guflty
11 of afl. For he that said. Do not
commit adMtery, said also. Do
not kffl. Now if thou dost not
commit adMtery, but kfflest, thou
art become a transgressor of the
12 law. So speak ye, and so do, as
men that are to be judged by a
13 law of Uberty. For judgement
is -without mercy to Mm that
hath shewed no mercy: mercy
glorieth agaMst judgement.
14 What doth it profit, my bre
tMen, U a man say be hatb faith,
but have not works? can that
15 faith save htm? If a brother or
sister be naked, and in lack of
16 dafly food, and one of you say
unto them. Go to peace, be ye
warmed and fifled; and yet ye
give them not the thtogs needfM
to the body ; what doth it profit ?
17 Even so faith, it it have not
18 works, is dead in itseU. 4 Yea,
a mau -wffl say. Thou hast faith,
and I have works: shew me
thy faith apart from thy works,
and I by my works -wtU shew
19 thee my faith. Thou beUevest
that 5 God is one; thou doest
weU: tbe 6 devfls also beUeve,
20 aud shudder. But wflt thou
know, 0 vaM man, that faith
apart from works is barren?
21 Was not Abraham our father

1 Or, da
ye not
make
dtstine-tions 2 Or,
among
your selves

SGr.which wascalledupon yau.

4 Or, But
some one
will say

s Some
ancientautliori-ties read
there is
one God.
SGr.demons.

480

JAMES.

IL 21

I Or,
thou
seest.

?Gen.16.6.Uom. 4.
3.Gal. 3. S.

I Or,
breath.

'Or,
judg ment.

'Or,
wood.

iGr.nature.

iGr.nature of man.

1611
justffied by works, when be had of
fered Isaac Ms son upon the altar ?
22 II Seest thou how faith -wrought
-with his works, and by works was
faith made perfect ?
23 And -the Scripture was fulfilled
wMch saith, 'Abraham beUeved
God, and it was imputed tmto him
for righteousness : and he was cafled
the friend of God.
24 Ye see then, how that by works
a man is justffied, and not by faith
oMy. 26 Like-wise also, was not Eahab
tbe harlot justified by works, when
she had received the messengers, and
had sent them out another way?
26 For as the body without tbe
H spirit is dead, so faith without works
is dead also.
3 My brettoen, be not many mas
ters, IniowMg that we shafl receive
tbe greater • condemnation.
2 For to many thtogs we offend
afl. If any man offend not in
word, the same is a perfect man,
aud able also to bridle the whole
body. 3 Behold, we put bits to the horses'
mouths, that they may obey us,
and we turn about thetr whole
body. 4 Behold also the sMps, wtoch
though they be so great, and are
driven of fierce -wMds, yet are they
tmned about -with a very smafl
behn, wMthersoever the governor
Usteth. 5 Even so the tongue is a Uttle
member, and boasteth great things :
behold, how great H a matter a Uttle
toe kMdleth.
6 -And the tongue is a toe, a world
of IMqMty : so is the tongue amongst
our members, that it deffleth the
whole body, and setteth on to-e the
com-se of nature, and it is set on to-e
of hefl.
7 For every tktod of beasts, and of
bu-ds, and of serpents, and tMngs
in the sea, is tamed, and hath been
tamed of t mankind.
8 But the tongue can no man tame,
it is an unrMy evfl, ftdl of deadly
poison. 9 There-with bless we God, even
the Father: and therewith curse
we men, which are made after tbe
similitude of God.

1881
justffied by works, in that he
offered up Isaac Ms son upon the
22 altar? iThou seest that faith
-wrought witb Ms works, and by
23 workswasfaithmadeperfect; aud
the scripture was fulfifled wMcb
saith. And Abraham beheved God,
and it was reckoned unto him for
righteousness ; and he was cafled
24 the friend of God. Ye see that by
works a man is justffied, and not
25 oMy by faith. AndM. Uke man
ner was not also Eahab the harlot
justffied by works, in that she re
ceived the messengers, and sent
26 them out anotber way? For as
the body apart from the spirit
is dead, even so faith apart from
works is dead.
3 Be not many teachers, my bre
tM-en, knowMg that we shafl re-
2 ceive 2hearier judgement. ForM
many tMngs we aU stumble. If
any stumbleth not to word, the
same is a perfect man, able to bri-
3 die the whole body also. Nowif we
put the horses' bridles mto thetr
mouths, that they may obey us,we
turn about their whole body also.
ti Behold, tbe stops also, though
they are so great, and are driven
by rough -winds, are yet tumed
about by a very smafl rudder, wM
ther the impMse of the steersman
5 wffleth. So the tongue also is a
little member, and boasteth great
thMgs. Behold, showmuch, wood
6 iskmdledbyhowsmaflatoe! And
the tongue is 4 a. toe: ^ the world
of Miquity among our members
is the tongue, which deffleth the
whole body, and setteth on fire the
wheelof ^nature, andis set on to-e
7 by hefl. For every 'land of beasts
and birds, of creepmg tMngs and
thMgs in the sea, is tamed, aud
hath been tamed 8 by ^mankMd:
8 but the tongue can no man tame ;
itisa, restless e rii, ?' H5 fufl of dead-
9 ly poison. There-with bless we
tbe Lord and Father ; and there-
-with curse we men, wMch are
made after the hkeness of God :

lOr,Seest
thou...
perfect?

2Gr.
greatei:

SOr,how
great a
forest 4 Or, a
fire, that
world of
iniquity: thetongue is
amongourmembersihatwhich
*c.SOr,thatworld of
iniquity, the
tongue, is among
ourmembersihat
which^c. SOr,birth'Gr.nature.»0r,unto s Gr. tlie
human
nature.

IV. 7

JAMES.

481

lOr,hole.

IOr,natural.

iGV. tumultorunrquietness.

IOr,withoutwrang- linj.

IOr,brawl-ings. IOr,
plea sures.

IOr,
plea sures.

lOr.m-
viously.* Prov.
3.34.
1 Pet. S.

1611
10 Out of the same mouth pro
ceedeth blessMg and cursing: my
brettoen, these thtogs ought not so
to be.
11 Doth a f ountato send forth at the
same H place sweet water and bitter ?
12 Can the fig tree, my brettoen,
bear oUve berries? either a rine,
figs ? so can no f ountaM both yield
salt water and fresh.
13 Who is a -wise mau and endued
with knowledge amongst you? let
him shew out of a good conversation
Ms works ¦with meekness of -wisdom.
14 But tf ye have bitter eu-vyMg
and strife to your hearts, glory not,
and Ue not agaMst the trath.
15 TMs -wisdom descendeth not
from above, but is eartMy, H sensual,
deriUsb. 16 For where eu-vyMg and strUe
is, there is t confusion, and every
evfl work.
17 But the -wisdom that is from
above, is tost pure, then peaceable,
gentle, and easy to be Mtreated,
fufl of mercy, and good fraits,
fl without partiaUty, and -without
hypocrisy. 18 And the frait of righteousness
is sown to peace, of them that make
peace. 4 IVom whence come wars and
II figbttogs among you? come they
not hence, even of your II lusts, that
war to your members ?
2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kffl,
and desire to have, and caimot ob
tato : ye fight and war, yet ye have
not, because ye ask not.
3 Ye ask and receive not, because
ye ask amiss, that ye may consume
it upon your H lusts.
4 Ye adMterers, and adfflteresses,
know ye not that the friendsMp
of the world is enmity with God?
whosoever therefore -wffl be a
friend of the world, is the enemy
of God.
5 Do ye think that tbe Scripture
saith M vaM, the spirit that dweU
eth M us lusteth H to envy ?
6 But he giveth more grace, where
fore he saith, *God resisteth the
proud, hut giveth grace tmto the
humble. 7 Submit yourselves therefore to
God: resist tbe de^vfl, and he wffl
flee from you.

1881
10 out of the same mouth cometh
forth blessing and cursMg. My
brethren, these thMgs ought not
11 so to be. Doth tbe fountain
send forth from the same open-
12 ing sweet water aud bitter ? can .
a fig tree, my brettoen, yield
oUves, or a vtoe figs? neither
can salt water yield sweet.
13 -Who is -wise and understanding
among you ? let bim shew by Ms
good Me Ms works M meekness
14 of wisdom. But if ye have bit
ter jealousy and faction in your
heart, gloi-y not and lie not
15 agaMst the truth. This wisdom.
is not a wisdom thatcometh down
from above, but is eartMy, i sen-
16 sual, 2devflish. For where jea
lousy and faction are, there is con-
17 fusion and every .rile deed. But
the -wisdom that is from above is
tost pure, tben peaceable, gentle,
easy to be intreated, fufl of mercy
and good fraits, -without ^vari-
18 ance, ¦without hypocrisy. -Andtbe
frait of righteousness is so-wn in
peace 4 for them that makepeace.
4 -Whence come wars and wbence
come fightMgs among you ? come
they not hence, even of your
pleasures that war to your mem-
2 bers ? Ye lust, and have not : ye
kill, and ^ covet, and cannot ob
taM : ye fight and war ; ye have
3 not, because ye ask not. Ye ask,
and receive not, because ye ask
amiss, that ye may spend it in
4 your pleasures. Ye adfflteresses,
know ye not that the friendship
of the world is enmity -with God ?
¦Whosoever therefore woMd be a
friend of the world maketh him-
5 self an enemy of God. Or thMk
ye that the scriptm-e " speaketh in
vaM? 'Doth the spirit which She
made to dwefl inus long unto envy-
6 tog? But he giveth Elmore gi-ace.
Wherefore the scripture saitb,God
resisteth the proud, but giveth
7 grace to tbe humble. Be subject
therefore unto God; butresist tbe
devfl, and he wffl flee from you.

i Or,
natural Or,animal
2Gr.demoniacal.SOr,doubt
fulness Or, par
tiality
4 Or, by
s Gr. are
jealous. SOr,saith in
vain,
' Or, Tlie
spirit
which he
made to
dwell in
us he
yearneth
for even
unto jea
lousenvy.Or, Tliat
spiritwhich he
made to
dwellin us
yearnethSot us
even
unto
jealous envy.8 Some
ancient authorities read
dwelleth
inus.SGr. a
greatergrace.

482

JAMES.

IV. 8

* Prov.
27.1.

' Or, for
it is.

1611
8 Draw mgh to God, and he -wffl
draw nigh to you: cleanse your
bands ye sinners, and purify, yom-
hearts ye double mMded.
9 Be afflicted, and mom-n, and
weep: let your laughter be turned
to mom-ntog, and yom- joy to
heariness. 10 Humble yourselves to the sight
of the Lord, and be shafl Mt you up.
11 Speak not evfl one of another
(brethren;) he that speaketh e-vfl of
his brother, and judgeth Ms bro
ther, speaketh evfl of the law, and
judgeth the law : but tf thou judge
the law, tbou art not a doer of the
law, but a judge.
12 There is one lawgiver, who is
able to save, and to destroy: who
art thou that judgest another?
13 * Go to now ye that say. To day
or to monow we wifl go into such a
city and conttoue there a year, and
buy, aud sefl, and get gato :
14 "Whereas ye know not what
shall he on tbe monow : for what is
yom- Ufe ? H It is even a vapour that
appeareth for a Uttle time, and then
vanisheth away.
15 For that ye ought to say, if
the Lord -wffl, we shaU Uve, and do
tMs, or that.
16 But now ye rejoice to your
boastmgs : aU sucU rejoicmg is evfl.
17 Therefore to htm that knoweth
to do good, and doeth it not, to
bim it is sto.
5 Go to now, ye rich men, weep
and bowl for your miseries that
shafl come upon you.
2 Your riches are coi-rupted, and
your garments motheateu :
3 Your gold and sflver is cankered,
aud the rust of them shafl be a wit
ness against you, and shafl eat your
fiesh as it were toe : ye have heaped
treasure together for tbe last days.
4 Behold, the hire of tbe labourers
which have reajied down your fields,
wMch is of you kept back by fraud,
crieth : and the cries of tbem wMch
have reaped, are entered mto the
ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.
6 Ye have lived M pleasure on
the earth, aud been wanton: ye
have nourished your hearts, as M
a day of slaughter :
6 Ye have coudenmed, and kffled
the just, and he doth uot resist you.

1881
8 Draw Mgh to God, and be wffl
draw nigh to you. Cleanse your
hands, ye siimers; and purify
your hearts, ye doublemMded.
9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and
weep : let your laughter be tum
ed to mouruMg, and your joy to
10 heariness. Humble yourselves
M the sight of tbe Lord, and he
shafl exalt you.
11 Speak not one agamst anotber,
bretMen. He that speaketh a-
gatost a brother, or judgeth Ms
brother, speaketh agamst the
law, and judgeth the law: but
tt thou judgest the law, thou art
not a doer of tbe law, but a
12 judge. Oue only is the lawgiver
and judge, even he who is able
to save and to destroy : but who
art thou that judgest thy neigh
bour?
13 Go to now, ye that say. To
day or to-morrow we wffl go Mto
tbis city, and spend a year there,
14 and trade, and get gain : where
as ye know not what shafl be ou
the monow. -What is your Me ?
For ye are a vapour, that ap
peareth for a Uttle time, and
15 then vanisheth -away, i For that
ye ought to say, If tbe Lord
¦wffl, we shall both live, and do
16 tMs or that. But now ye glory
M your vauntmgs : aU such glory-
17 Mg is e-ril. To htm therefore
that knoweth to do good, and
doeth it not, to bim it is sM.
5 Go to now, ye rich, weep and
howl for your miseries that are
2 comMg upon you. Your riches are
corrupted, and your garments are
3 moth-eaten. Your gold and your
sflver are rusted ; and thetr rust
shaU be for a testimony 2 against
you, and shaU eat your flesh as
fire. Ye have laid up your trea-
4 sure M the last days. Behold,
the hire of the labom-ers who
mowed your fields, which is of
you kept back by fraud, crieth
out : and the cries of them that
reaped have entered iuto tbe ears
5 of tbe Lord of Sabaoth. -Ye have
Uved delicately on the earth, and
taken your pleasure; ye have
nourished your hearts to a day of
6 slaughter. Ye have condemned,
ye have kffled tbe righteous one ;
he doth not resist you. -

1 Gr. In
stead of
your

2 01,
unio

V. 20

JAMES.

483

1 Or, be
long
patient, or suffer
with long pa
tience.

tOr,
groan, or grieve

I Or, in
his
¦prayer.

1611
7 HBe patient therefore, brethren,
unto tbe conung of the Lord : behold,
the husbandman waiteth for the
precious frait of the earth, and hatb
long patience for it, tmtfl he receive
the early and latter ram.
8 Be ye also patient ; stabUsh your
hearts : for the coming of the Lord
draweth nigh.
9 H Grudge not oue against another,
brettoen, lest ye be condemned : be
hold, the Judge standeth before tbe
door. 10 Take, my brettoen, the Prophets,
who have spoken to the Name of the
Lord, for an example of suffering
affliction, and of patience.
11 Behold, we count tbem happy
wMcb endm-e. Ye have heard of the
patience of Job, aud have seen the
end of the Lord: that tbe Lord is
very pitifM and of tender mercy.
12 But above afl things, my bre
tMen, swear not, neitber by heaven,
neitber by the earth, neither by any
other oath : but let your yea, be yea,
and your nay, nay : lest ye fafl into
condemnation. 13 Is any among you afflicted ? let
bim pray.- Is any merry? let bim
sMg Psalms.
14 Is auy sick among ybu ? let him
cafl for tbe Elders of the Chm-ch, and
let them pray over him, anoMtMg
bim -with oflto the Name of tbe Lord :
15 And the prayer of Faith shafl
save tbe sick, and the Lord shafl raise
bim up : and if he have committed
sMs, they shafl be forgiven him.
16 CoMess your faMts one to an
other, and pray one for another,
that ye may be healed : the effectual
fervent prayer of a righteous man
avafleth much.
17 EUas was a man subject to Uke
passions as we are, and he prayed
II eamestly that it might not raM:
and it raMed not on the earth by
the space of ttoee years and six
months. 18 -And be prayed agato, and the
heaven gave ram, and the earth
brought forth her frmt.
19 Brettoen, if any of you do en
from the truth, and oue convert him,
20 Let him know, that he wMcb
converteth the sinner from the enor
of Ms way, shafl save a soM from
death, and shaU tode a mMtitude of
sins.

1881
7 Be patient therefore, brettoen,
untfl the 1 commg of the Lord.
Behold, the husbandman waiteth
for the precious frait of the
earth, betog patient over it, un
tfl 2 it receive the early and latter
8 rain. Be ye also patient; sta
blish your hearts : for the icom-
9 mg of the Lord is at hand. Mur
mur not, bretMen, one agaMst
another, that ye be not judged:
behold, the judge standeth before
10 the doors. Take, brettoen, for
an example of suffering and of
patience, the prophets who spake
11 to the name of tbe Lord. Be
hold, we cafl them blessed wMch
endured: ye have heard of the
^patience of Job, and have seen
the end of the Lord, how that
tbe Lord is fuU of pity, and
mercifM.
12 But above afl things, my bre
tMen, swear uot, neitber by the
heaven, nor by the earth, nor by
any otber oath : but 4 let yom- yea
be yea, and your nay, nay ; that
ye fafl not under judgement.
13 Is any among you suffering?
let Mm pray. Is any cheerful ?
14 let bim sing praise. Is any a-
mong you sick ? let him cafl for
tbe elders of the chm-ch ; and let
them pray over him, ^ anointing
htm with ofl in the name of the
15 Lord: and the prayer of faith
shafl save Mm that is sick, and
tbe Lord shafl raise Mm up ;
and if be have committed sMs,
16 it shafl be forgiven bim. CoMess
therefore yom- sms one to an
otber, and pray one for another,
that ye may be healed. The
suppUcation of a righteous man
avafleth much M its workmg.
17 BUjahwasamanofUke^passions-with us, and he prayed 'fer
vently that it might not ram ;
and it ratoed not on the earth
for ttoee years and six months.
18 And he prayed agaM ; . and the
heaven gave ram, and the earth
brought forth her fruit.
19 My bretM-en, tt any among
you do en from the trath, and
20 oue convert him ; sjet him know,
that he wMch converteth a sto
ner from the enor of Ms way
shafl save a soM from death, and
shaU cover a mMtitude ofstos.
q2

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETEE.

iGr.
much.

II Or, for
us.

1611
1 Petee an Apostle of Jesus
CMist, to the strangers scattered
tM-oughout Poutus, Galatia, Cappa
docia, Asia, and Bithynia,
2 Elect, accordMg to the foreknow
ledge of God the Father, tM-ougb
sanctffication of the Spirit tmto
obedience, and sprMkUug of tbe
blood of .lesus CMist: Grace unto
you and peace be mMtipUed.
3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus CMist, which
according to Ms * abundant mercy
bath begotten us agaM unto a Uvely
hope, by tbe resurrection of Jesus
Christ from the dead,
4 To an inheritance tocorruptible,
aud undeffled, and that fadeth not
away, reserved in heaven H for you,
5 -Who are kept by the po-w-er of
God tto-ough faith tmto salvation,
ready to be revealed to tbe last
time. 6 Whereto ye greatly rejoice, though
now for a season (if need be) ye are
in beavMess tMough manifold temp
tations :
7 That tbe trial of your faith, bemg
much more precious than of gold
that perisheth, though it be tried
-with to-e, might be found tmto
praise, and honour, aud glory, at
the appealing of Jesus Christ :
8 -Whom having not seen, ye love,
to whom though now ye see him not,
yet behering, ye rejoice -with joy
unspeakable, and fufl of glory,
9 Eecei^ring the end of your faith,
even the salvation of your soMs :
10 Of which salvation the Prophets
have euquu-ed, aud searched diU
gently, who prophesied of tbe grace
that should come unto you,
11 Searcbtog what, or what manner
of time tbe Spirit of Ctoist wMch
was in them did signify, when it
testffied beforehand tbe suffertogs
of Ctoist, and the glory that sboMd
foflow.

1881
1 Petes, an apostle of Jesus |
Christ, to the elect who are so-
j ouruers of the Dispersion M Pon-
tus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia,
2 and Bithyma, accorfflug to the
foreknowledge of God tbe Father,
M sanctffication of tbe Spirit,
unto obedience and sprinkUng of
the blood of Jesus Christ : Grace
to you and peace be mMtipUed.
3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who
according to his great mercy be
gat us agaM unto a UvMg hope
by tbe resurrection of Jesus
4 Ctoist from the dead, unto an
inheritance incorruptible, and
undeffled, and that fadeth not
away, reserved to heaven for
5 you, who by the power of God
are guarded ttoough faith tmto
a salvation ready to be revealed
6 in the last time. -Whereto ye
greatly rejoice, though now for
a Uttle while, if need be, ye have
been put to grief in manifold
7 1 temptations, that the proof of
your faith, being more precious
than gold that perisheth though
it is proved by to-e, might be
found unto praise and glory and
honour at the revelation of Jesus
8 CMist: whom not baring seen
ye love ; on whom, though now
ye see bim not, yet behering, ye
rejoice greatly -with joy un
speakable and 2 fufl of glory:
9 receiving the cud of your faith,
even the salvation of your soMs.
10 CoucemMg which salvation the
prophets sought and searched
dfflgently, who prophesied of the
grace that should come tmto you :
11 searching what time or what
manner of time tbe Spirit of Christ
wMch was in them ffld point un
to, when it testffied beforehand
the sufferings s of Christ, and the
glories that shoffld foUow them.

L24

I. PETER.

485

itrr. per
fectly.

'Lev. U. 44
& 19. 2.
k 20. 7.

H Or, for
that.

1611
12 TJnto wbom it was revealed,
that not unto themselves, but un
to us, they did minister the thtogs
wMch are now reported unto you
by tbem that have preached tbe
Gospel unto you, -with tbe holy
Ghost sent down from heaven,
which thMgs the Angels desire to
look into.
13 -Wherefore gird up the lotos of
your mind, be sober, and hope i to
the end, for the grace that is to be
brought unto you at the revelation
of Jesus Ctoist :
14 As obedient chfldren, not
fasMontog yourselves according to
the former lusts, to your igno
rance :
15 But as he wMcb hath cafled you
is holy, so be ye holy to aU manner
of conversation ;
16 Because it is written, *Be ye
holy, for I am holy.
17 And tf ye cafl ou the Father,
who -without respect of persons judg
eth accordMg to every man's work,
pass the time of yom: sojoumtog
here to fear :
18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye
were not redeemed -with corruptible
thtogs, as sflver and gold, from your
vato conversation received by tradi
tion from your fathers ;
19 But -with the precious blood of
Ctoist, as of a Lamb -without blemish
aud ¦without spot,
20 "Who venly was foreordatoed
before tbe foundation of the world,
but was maMfest in these last times
for you :
21 "Who by him do believe in
God that raised him up from the
dead, and gave Mm gloi-y, that
yom- faith and hope might be M
God. 22 Seemg ye have pmified your
souls M obeytog the truth ttoough
the Spirit, unto imfeigned love of
the bretto-en: see that ye love one
another with a pure heart fer
vently, 23 Betog born agato, not of cor-
raptible seed, but of incormptible,
by the word of God wtoch Uveth and
abideth for ever.
24 II For afl flesh is as grass,
and aU tbe glory of man as the
flower of grass: the grass -witber
eth, and the flower thereof fafleth
away.

1881
12 To whom it was revealed, that
not unto themselves, but unto
you, did they mMister these
thMgs, which now have been
annoimced unto you tM-ough
them that preached tbe gos
pel unto you iby the 2 Holy
Ghost sent forth from heaven;
which thMgs angels desire to
look into.
13 -Wherefore girding up the loms
of your mmd, he sober and set
your hope perfectly ou tbe grace
that 3 is to be brought unto you
at the revelation of Jesus Christ ;
14 as cMldren of obedience, not
fasMoning yourselves according
to your former lusts M the time
15 of your ignorance: but 4 Uke as
be which caUed you is holy, be
ye yom-selves also holy in aU
16 manner of Uring; because it is
¦written. Ye sbaU be holy; for
17 I am holy. .And if ye cafl on
htm as Father, who without
respect of persons judgeth ac
cording to each man's work,
pass the time of yom- sojourn-
18 ing in fear: knowing that ye
were redeemed, not with cor
ruptible thtogs, with sflver or
gold, from yom- vato manner
of Ufe banded do-wn from yom-
19 fathers ; but -with precious blood,
as of a lamb -without blem
ish and without spot, even the
20 blood of Christ: who was fore
known indeed before the foun
dation of the world, but was
manifested at the end of tbe
21 times for your sake, who tM-ougb
htm are beUevers in God, which
raised htm from the dead, and
gave bim glory; so that your
faith and hope might be M
22 God. SeeMg ye have purffied
your soMs M your obedience
to the truth unto unfeigned
love of the bretMen, love one
another 6 from the heart fervent-
23 ly: havtog been begotten agato,
not of conuptible seed, but qf
inooiTuptible, tto-ough the word
of sGod, wMch Uveth and a-
24 bideth. For,
All flesh is as grass.
And afl tbe glory thereof as the
flower of grass.
The grass -witbereth, and the
flower faUeth :

1 Gr. in.
2 Or,
HolySpirit

3 Gr. is
being
brought.

4 Or, like
the Holy
One
which.calledyou

s Many
ancient authori
ties read
from a
cleanheart.
SOr, God who
liveth

486

I. PETER.

L 25

« Or, be
ye built.

* Is. 28.
16.
Ps. US.
22Matt. 21.
43. Acts 4.
11. n Or, he
is an
honour.* Is. 8.
14

' Or, a
pur chased
people. ' Or,
virtues.* Hos. 2.
23.

'Or,
wherein.

1611
25 But the word of the Lord en
dm-eth for ever: and tMs is the word
which by the Gospel is preached
unto you.
2 "Whereforelayingasideaflmalice,
and afl gufle, and hypocrisies, and
enries, aud evil speakings,
2 As newborn babes desh-e the
sincere mflk of the word, that ye
may grow thereby,
3 If so be ye have tasted that the
Lord is gracious.
4 To whom comMg as Unto a
liring Stone, disaUowed todeed of
men, but chosen of God, and pre
cious, 5 Ye also as Uvely stones, Hare
buflt up a spu-itual house, an holy
Priesthood to offer up spiritual sa
crffice, acceptable to God by Jesus
CMist. 6 Wherefore it is contamed M the
Scripture, '* Behold, I lay M Sion a
chief corner stone, elect, precious,
and he that beUeveth on him shaU
not be coMounded.
7 Unto you therefore which be
Ueve II be is precious ; but uuto
them which be disobedient, the
stone which the buflders disaflowed,
the same is made the head of the
corner, 8 * -And a Stone of sttunblMg, and
a Eock of offence, even to them
which stumble at the word, betog
disobedient, whereunto also they
were appomted.
9 But ye are a chosen generation,
a royal Priesthood, an holy nation.
Ha peculiar people, that ye shoMd
shew forth the H praises of bim who
hatb cafled you out of darkness Mto
Ms marveflous Ught :
10 "Which to time past were not
a people, but are now tbe people
of God: * which had not obtaM
ed mercy, but now have obtaMed
mercy. 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you
as strangers and pflgrims, abstaM
from fleshly lusts, wMcb war agaMst
the sold,
12 Ha-ring your conversation ho
nest among the Gentfles, that
"whereas tbey speak against you
as erildoers, tbey may by your
good works which they shafl be
hold, glorify God m tbe day of
risitation.

1881
25 But the iword of the Lord a-
bideth for ever.
And tbis is tbe iword of good
tidMgs which was preached unto
you.
2 Putting away therefore afl
2 -wickedness, and all gufle, aud
hypocrisies, and envies, and afl
2 evfl speakuigs, as newborn babes,
long for the ^ spiritual milk wMcb
is without gufle, that ye may
3 grow thereby tmto salvation ; if
ye have tasted that the Lord is
4 gracious : unto wbom conung, a
fl-ring stone, rejected Mdeed of
men, but -with God elect, 4pre-
5 cious, ye also, as U-ring stones,
are buflt up ^ a spiritual house; to
be a holy priesthood, to offer up
spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to
6 God through Jesus CMist. Be
cause it ts contaMed M ^scrip
ture, Behold, I lay to Zion a chief
comer stone, elect, 4 precious :
And he that beUeveth on ' htm
shafl not be put to shame.
7 ^For you therefore which beUeve
is the s preciousness : but for such
as disbeUeve,
The stone wMch the buflders
rejected,
Tbe same was made the head
of the comer ;
8 aud, A stone of stumbUng, and a rock
of offence ;
lOfor they n stumble at the word,
being disobedient : whereunto al-
9 so tbey were appototed. But ye
are au elect race, a royal priest
hood, a holy nation, a people for
God's o-wn possession, that ye
may shew forth the exceUencies
of htm who cafled you out of dark
ness toto bis marveUous light:
10 wMchMtimepastwerenopeople,but now ai-e the people of God :
which had not obtaMed mercy,
but now have obtaMed mercy.
11 Beloved, I beseech you .as
sojourners and pflgrims, to ab
staM from fleshly lusts, which
12 war against the soM; ha-ring
your behariour seenfly among
tbe Gentfles ; that, whereto they
speak agatost you as e-vfl-doers,
tbey may by your good works,
which tbey behold, glorify God
in the day of visitation.

IGr.saying.

2 Or,
malice

s Gr. rea
sonable.

4 Or,
honour
able5 Or, a
spiritual house
flora holy
priest hood'Or, a
scripture' Or, it
s Or, In
yoursight "Or,honour

10 Gr.
who.
uOr, stumble,beingdisobedient to
ihe word

III. 3

L PETER.

487

tGV.

DOr,esteem.

'Or,Viank.

' Some
read,
for you.

'Or,committed his
cause.1 Or, to.

1611
13 Submit yourselves to every or
dinance of man for the Lord's sake,
whether it be to tbe King, as su
preme, 14 Or unto governors, as nnto
them that are sent by htm, for
the punishment of evfldoers, and
for the praise of them that do wefl.
15 For so is the wffl of God, that
witb wefl dotog ye may put to si
lence the ignorance of foolish men.
16 As free, and not tusMg your
Uberty for a cloke of maUciousness,
but as the servants of God.
17 II Honour aU men. Love the
brotherhood. Fear God. Honour
the KMg.
18 Servants, be subject to your
masters ¦with aU fear, not oMy to
tbe good and gentle, but also to the
froward. 19 For tMs is thankworthy, if a
man for conscience toward God en
dure grief, suffertog -wrougfufly.
20 For what glory is it, if wben
ye be buffeted for your faMts, ye
shafl take it patiently ? but if when
ye do wefl, and suffer for it, ye take
it patiently, this is Hacoeptable with
God. 21 For even hereimto were ye
cafled : because Christ also suffered
II for us, leavmg us an example, that
ye should foflow Ms steps.
22 "Who did no sM, neither was
giMe found to his mouth.
23 "Who when he was revfled, re
vfled not agaM ; when he suffered, he
tMeatened not, but H committed him
self to him that judgeth righteously.
24 "Who Ms o-wn seU bare our stos
in Ms o-wn body H on the tree," that
we beMg dead to sMs, sboMd Uve
unto righteousness, by whose stripes
ye were healed.
25 For ye were as sheep gomg a-
stray, but are now retumed unto tbe
shepherd and Bishop of yotu: souls.
3 Like^wise, ye ¦wives, be in sub
jection to your own husbands, that
tf any obey not tbe word, they also
may without tbe word be won by
the conversation of the wives :
2 "While they behold your chaste
conversation coupled wilh fear :
3 "Whose adonung, let it not be
that outward adorning, of plaittog
the hair, and of wearmg of gold, or
of puttmg on of apparel.

1881
13 Be subject to evei-y i ordi
nance of man for the Lord' s sake :
whether tt be to the Mug, as
14 supreme; or unto governors,-
as sent 2 by him for vengeance
on evfl-doers and for praise to
15 them that do wefl. For so is
tbe wiU of God, that by wefl-
doMg ye shoMd put to sflence
the ignorance of fooUsh men:
16 as free, and not ^usmg your
freedom for a cloke of 4 wicked
ness, but as bondservants of
17 God. Honour aU men. Love
tbe brotherhood. Fear God.
Honour the kmg.
18 ^ Servants, he in subjection to
your masters witb afl fear ; not
oMy to the good and gentle, but
19 also to tbe froward. For tbis
is '^acceptable, U for conscience
'toward God a mau endureth
20 griefs, suffei-Mg wrongfuUy. For
what glory is it, tf, when ye sin,
and are buffeted for it, ye shall
take it patiently? hut if, when
ye do wefl, aud suffer for it, ye
shafl take it patiently, tbis is
21 "acceptable with God. For here
imto were ye caUed : because
Ctoist also suffered for you,
learing you an example, that ye
22 should foflow his steps : who cUd
no sin, neither was gufle found
23 in his mouth : who, when he was
re-vfled, re-vfled not again ; when
he suffered, threatened not ; but
committed ^himself to bim that
24 judgeth righteously : who his
own seU ^bare our sms in bis
body upon tbe tree, that we,
havmg died unto sins, might Uve
mito righteousness; by whose
25 lOstripes ye were healed. For
ye were gomg astray Uke sheep ;
but are now returned unto the
Shepherd and UBishoii of your
soMs.
3 In like maimer, ye -wives, be
in subjection to yom- o-wn hus
bands; that, even if any obey
not the word, they may with
out the word be gained by
the 12 behaviour of their wives;
2 beholdmg your chaste i2beha-
3 viour coupled with fear. "Whose
adorning let it not be tbe out
ward adorning of plaitMg the
ban-, and of wearing jewels of
gold, or of putttog ou apparel;

IGr. creation.

2Gr. through.

SGr. having.
4 Or,
malice

SGr. Household-servants.SGr.
grace. 1 Gr. of.

8 Or, his
cause
SOr,carriedup. ..to
ihe tree
iSGr. bruise.

UOr, Oversea-

12 Or,
mannerof life

I. PETER.

III. 4

iOr.children.

' Or,
loving to
the bre
thren.

iOr. upon.

o Is. 8
12, 13.

'Or,
reve rence.

1611
4 But let it be tbe hidden man
of the heart, M that which is not
corruptible, even the ornament of a
meek and qmet spirit, wMch is to
the sight of God of great price.
6 For after tbis manner M the old
time, the holy women also who
ti-usted in God adorned themselves,
being in subjection unto thetr o-wn
husbands. 6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham,
cafling him Lord, whose * daughters
ye are as long as ye do wefl, and are
not afraid with any amazement.
7 Likewise ye husbands, dwefl
with tbem according to knowledge,
giring honour unto tbe wife as
uuto the weaker vessel, and as
being heu-s together of the grace
of life, that your prayers be not
hindered. 8 Ftoafly be ye afl of oue mMd,
bavMg compassion one of another,
II love as bretMen, be pittfM, be
coui-teous, 9 Not rendering evfl for evfl, or
rafflng for rafltog : but contrariwise
blessing, knowing that ye are there
unto cafled, that ye shoMd inherit a
blessing. 10 For *he that -wffl love Me, and
see good days, let him refrain Ms
tongue from e^vfl, and Ms Ups that
they speak no guile :
11 Let htm eschew evfl and do
good, let him seek peace and ensue
it. 12 For tbe eyes of tbe Lord are
over the righteous, and bis ears are
open unto thetr prayers: but the
face of the Lord is ^agaMst them
that do evfl.
13 -And who is be that -wffl barm
you, if ye be foflowers of that wMch
is good?
14 But aud if ye suffer for right
eousness' sake, happy are ye, and
*be not afraid of then- tenor, neither
be troubled :
15 But sanctity tbe Lord God M
your hearts, and be ready always to
give an answer to every man that
asketh you a reason of tbe hope
that is M you, with meekness and
II fear :
16 Ha-vmg a good conscience, that
whereas they speak eril of you, as
of e^vfldoers, they may be ashamed
that falsely accuse your good con
versation in Christ.

1881
4 but let it be the Mdden man of
the heart, in the incorruptible
apparel of a meek and qmet
spirit, which is M tbe sight of
5 Godofgreatprice. Foraftertbis
maimer aforetime the holy wo
men also, who hoped to God, a-
domed themselves, betog iu sub
jection to their o-wn i husbands:
6 as Sarah obeyed Abraham, cafl
Mg him lord : whose chfldren ye
now are, if ye do wefl, and are
not 2 put in fear by any tenor.
7 Ye husbands, M Uke manner,
dwefl with your wives accordtog to
knowledge, gi-ring honour ^unto
the woman, as unto tbe weaker
vessel, as being also joMt-beirs of
the grace of Me ; to the end that
yom- prayers be not Mndered.
8 Fmafly, be ye all UkemMded,
4 compassionate, lovMg as bre
thren, tenderhearted, humble-
9 mtoded: not rendertog e-vfl for
evfl, or revtUng for re-viUng ; but
contrari^wise blessMg ; for here
unto were ye caUed, that ye
10 shoMd inherit a blessing. For,
He that woMd love Me,
And see good days.
Let him refraM Ms tongue
from evfl.
And his Ups that they speak
no gufle:
11 And let hun turn away from
evfl, and do good ;
Let him seek peace, and pursue
it.
12 For the eyes of the Lord are
upon the righteous.
And Ms ears unto their suppU
cation :
But the face of tbe Lord is
upon tbem that do evfl.
13 -And who is he that -wffl harm
you, if ye be zealous of that
14 wMch is good? But and H ye
shoMd suffer for righteousness'
sake, blessed are ye : and fear
not then- fear, neither be trou-
15 bled; but sanctUy in your hearts
Ctoist as Lord : being ready al
ways to give answer to every mau
that asketh you a reason concern-
tog the hope that is iu you, yet
16 witb meekness and fear: haring
a good conscience; that, wherein
ye are spoken agatost, they may
be put to shame who revfle your
good manner of Me to Ctoist.

1 Or, hus
bands {as Sa
rah... ye are
become),doing
well, and
not being
afraid2 Or,
afraidwith SGr.
unio the
female vessel, as
weaker.4Gr. sympathetic.

IV. 8

I. PETER.

489

1611
17 For it is better, if the -wffl of
God be so, that ye suffer for wefl
doing, than for e^vil doing.
18 For Ctoist also hath once sM-
fered for sins, the just for the un
just, that he might bring us to God,
betog put to death M the flesh, but
qmckened by the Spuit.
19 By which also he went and
preached unto the spirits to prison,
20 Which sometime were disobe
dient, wben once the Ibngsuffering
of God waited to the days of Noah,
whfle the Ark was a prepartog:
whereto few, that is, eight soifls
were saved by water.
21 The Uke figure whereunto, even
Baptism, doth also now save us,
(uot the puttmg away of the fflth
of the flesh, but the answer of a
good conscience toward God,) by
the resurrection of Jesus Christ.
22 -Who is gone into heaven, and
is on the right hand of God, -Angels,
and authorities, and powers bemg
made subject unto Mm.
4 Forasmuch then as Christ hath
suffered for us in the flesh, arm
yourselves likewise -with the same
nund : for be that hath suffered M
the flesh, hath ceased from sM :
2 That he no longer shoMd Uve the
rest of his time to tbe flesh, to the
lusts of men, but to the wffl of God.
3 For the time past of our Me may
suffice us to have ¦wrought the ¦will
of the Gentfles, when we walked M
lasciriousness, lusts, excess of ¦wine,
reveUtogs, banquettogs, and abomi
nable idolatries.
4 "WhereM they thmk it strange,
that you rtm not -with tbem to the
same excess of riot, speaktog e^vil
of you :
5 "Who shafl give account to bim
that is ready to judge the quick
and tbe dead.
6 For, for tbis cause was the Gos
pel preached also to tbem that are
dead, that they might be judged
accordtog to men to the fiesh, but
live accordMg to God in tbe spirit.
7 But the end of aU thtogs is at
hand: be ye therefore sober and
watch unto prayer.
8 -And above afl thtogs have fer
vent charity among yourselves : for
charity HshaU cover the mMtitude
of sins.

1881
17 For it is better, tt the ¦wffl of
God sboMd so -wifl, that ye suf
fer for weU-domg tban for evfl-
18 doing. Because Ctoist also i suf
fered for sMs once, the righteous
for tbe unrighteous, that he
might bring us to God; betog
put to death to the flesh, but
19 quickened in the spirit ; in which
also he went and preached un-
20 to tbe spirits in prison, wMch
aforetime were disobedient,
when the longsuffermg of God
waited M the days of Noah,
whfle the ark was a preparing,
2whereto few, that is, eight
soMs, were saved tM-ough water :
21 which also 3 after a true hkeness
doth now save you, even bap
tism, not the puttMg away of
the fflth of tbe flesh, but the
4MteCTOgation of a good con
science toward God, through
the resurrection of Jesus Christ ;
22 who is on the right hand of God,
havMg gone Mto heaven ; angels
and authorities and powers be
Mg made subject unto bim.
4 Forasmuch then as CMist sM-
fered in the flesh, arm ye your
selves also with tbe same ^mtod ;
for he that hath suffered to tbe
flesh hath ceased "from sin;
2 that 'ye no longer shoMd Uve
the rest of your time in the
flesh to the lusts of men, but to
3 the -wffl of God. For the time
past may suffice to have wrought
the desu-e of the Gentfles, aud
to have walked iu lasciviousness,
lusts, -winebibbtogs, reveflMgs,
carousMgs, and abomtoable ido-
4 latries: whereto they thmk it
strange that ye run not with
them Mto the same 8 excess of
5 riot, speaking evfl of you : who
shall give account to Mm that is
ready to judge the qmck and
6 the dead. For unto this end
3 was the gospel preached even
to the dead, that they might be
judged accordtog to men M the
flesh, but Uve accordMg to God
to the spirit.
7 But the end of afl thtogs is at
band : be ye therefore of sotmd
mtod, and be sober unto i" prayer:
8 above afl things betog fervent M
your love among yourselves ; for
I love covereth a multitude of stos:
q5

^ Many
ancientauthorities read
died.

2 Or,
intoivhich
feiv, that
is, eight
soicls, werebroughtsafeiythrough ivater
3 Or, iv
the anti
type4 Or,
inquiry Or,
appeal5 Or,
thought6 Some
ancient authori
ties read
unto
sins.7 Or,
he no
longer _
...?ii.stime

8 Or,
flood

9 Or,
were the
good tidings
preached

10 Gr.
prayers.

490

I. PETER.

IV. 9

' Or, as
much as
in you
is.

1611
9 Use hospitality oue to another
without grudging.
10 As evei-y man bath received
the gift, even so mtmster the
same one to anotber, as good
stewards of the maMfold grace of
God. 11 If any man speak, let him
speak as the oracles of God : if any
man mMister, let bim do it as of
the abflity which God giveth, that
God M afl thMgs may be glorffied
through Jesus CMist, to whom be
praise aud domMion for ever and
ever. -Amen.
12 Beloved, thmk it not strange
concernMg tbe fiery trial which is
to try you, as though some strange
thMg happened uuto you.
13 But rejoice Masmuch as ye are
partakers of Christ's sufferMgs ;
that wben his glory shafl be re
vealed, ye may be glad also -with
exceeding joy.
14 If ye be reproached for the
Name of Ctoist, hapi^y are ye, for
the spirit of glory, and of God rest
eth upon you : on their part he is
evfl spoken of, but on your part he
is glorified.
15 But let none of you suffer as a
murderer, or as a thief, or as an
e-rildoer, or as a busybody to other
men's matters.
16 Yet if any man suffer as a
Ctoistian, let torn not be ashamed,
but let Mm glorify God on tMs be
haU. 17 For the time is come that judg
ment must begin at the house
of God: and if it tost begto
at us, what shafl the end be of
them that obey not the Gospel of
God? 18 And if the righteous scarcely
be saved, where shaU tbe imgodly
and the sinner appear ?
19 Wherefore, let tbem that suffer
according to the wffl of God, com
mit the keepMg of thetr soMs to
htm in weU doMg, as unto a faithfM
Creator. 5 The Elders wMch are among
you I exhort, who am also an
Elder, and a -witness of the suffer
Mgs of Ctoist, aud also a par
taker of the glory that shafl be
revealed. 2 Feed the flock of God IwMch is

1881
9 ustog hospitaUty oue to another
10 -without murmuring: accordtog
as each hath received a gift,
ministering it among yourselves,
as good stewards of the mani-
11 fold grace of God; if any man
speaketh, speaking as it were
oracles of God; if any man
ministereth, ministering as of
tbe strength wtoch God sup
pUeth: that iu aU tUiugs God
may be glorffied ttoough Jesus
Ctoist, whose is the glory and
the dominion ifor ever and ever.
Ameu.
12 Beloved, thtok it not strange
concemtog the fiery trial among
you, wMch cometh upon you to
prove you, as though a strange
13 thMg happened uuto you : but
Msomuch as ye are partakers of
Christ's sufferings, rejoice ; that
at tbe revelation of Ms glory
also ye may rejoice ¦with exceed-
14 tog joy. If ye are reproached
2 for the name of Christ, blessed
are ye; because the Spirit of
glory aud tbe Spu-it of God rest-
15 eth upon you. For let none of
you suffer as a murderer, or a
tMef, or an evfl-doer, or as a
meddler M other men's matters :
16 but if a man suffer as a Chris
tian, let him not be ashamed;
but let him glorify God in this
17 name. For the time is come for
judgement to begin at the house
of God : and if it begin tost at
us, what shall be the end of
them that obey not the gospel
18 of God? And tt the righteous
ts scarcely saved, where shaU
the ungodly and sinner appear ?
19 "Wherefore let them also that
suffer accordMg to the wffl of
God commit their soffls M weU-
doing tmto a faitMM Creator.
5 The elders therefore among you
I exhort, who am a feflow-elder,
aud a witness of the sufferings of
Cto-ist, who am also a partaker of
the glory that shafl be revealed :
2 Tend the flock of God wtoch is

IGr.unto the
ages of
the ages.

V. 14

I. PETER.

491

IOr, overruling.

1611
among you, taktog the oversight
thereof, not by constraMt, but wffl-
togly : not for fflthy lucre, but of a
ready mtod :
3 Neither as H being lords over Godfs
heritage: but bemg ensamples to
the flock.
4 And when the cMef shepherd
shafl appear, ye shafl receive a crown
of glory that fadeth not away.
5 Likewise ye younger, submit
yourselves mito tbe elder: yea, afl
of you be subject oue to another, and
be clothed -with humility : for God
resisteth the proud, and giveth grace
to the humble.
6 Humble yourselves therefore
under the mighty hand of God, that
he may exalt you to due time,
7 CastMg afl your care upon him,
for be careth for you.
8 Be sober, be rigflant: because
your adversary the devfl, as a roar-
Mg Lion walketh about, seekMg
whom he may devour.
9 "Whom resist stedfast to tbe faith,
kno-wtog that the same afflictions
are accompUshed to your brettoen
that are to the world.
10 But the God of aU grace who
hath cafled us toto Ms etemal
glory by Christ Jesus, after that
ye have suffered a wMle, make you
perfect, stabUsh, strengthen, settle
you. 11 To Mm be glory and domimon
for ever aud ever. Amen.
12 By Sflvanus a faitMM brother
uuto you, (as I suppose) I have
written briefly, exhortMg, and testi
fyMg, that tins is the trae grlice of
God whereM ye stand.
13 The Church that is at Baby
lon elected together with you, sa
luteth you, and so doth Marcus my
sou. 14 Greet ye one another -with a kiss
of charity: Peace be -with you afl
that are M Christ Jesus. Amen.

1881
among you, i exercismg the over
sight, not of constraint, but -wffl-
togly, 2 accordtog tmto God ; nor
yet for fflthy lucre, but of a
3 ready mtod; neither as lording
it over the cbai-ge aUotted to you,
but maktog yourselves ensam-
4 pies to tbe flock. Aud wben the
cMef Shepherd shafl be mani
fested, ye shafl receive the cro-wn
of glory that fadeth not away.
5 8 Like-wise, ye younger, be subject
unto the elder. Yea, afl of you
gu-d yourselves with humflity,
to serve one another: for God
resisteth the proud, but giveth
6 grace to the humble. Humble
yourselves therefore under the
mighty hand of God, that he
may exalt you M due time;
7 casttog aU your anxiety upon
htm, because he careth for you.
8 Be sober, be watcMM: your
adversary the devfl, as a i-oar-
Mg Uon, walketh about, seektog
9 whom he may devom-: whom
¦withstand stecUast in 4 your faith,
knowMg that the same suffer
togs are ^accompUshed to your
^bretto-en who are to the world.
10 And the God of afl grace, who
cafled you unto Ms etemal glory
M CMist, after that ye have sM-
fered a Uttle whfle, shafl htmseU
'perfect, stabUsh, strengthens
11 you. To him be tho dominion
"for ever and ever. AiTien.
12 By Sflvanus, lOom- faitMM
brother, as I account him, 1 have
-written unto you briefly, exhort
ing, and testifyMg that tMs is
the true grace of God : stand ye
13 fast thereM. uShe that is to
Babylon, elect together -with
you, saluteth you ; and so doth
14 Mark my son. Salute one an
other ¦with a kiss of love.
Peace be unto you aU that are
to Christ.

1 Sorae
ancientautliori-ties omit
exercisingthe over
sight 2 Some
ancientauthori
ties omit
accord ing unto
God.
SOr, Likewise ...elder;
yea, all
of you
one to
another.Girdyourselves with humility

4 Or, the
SGr. beingaecom-
plished. SGr.brother^hood. 1 Or,
restore 8 Many
ancient authorities add
settle.SGr. unto the
ages of
the ages.
10 Gr.
the.
11 That
is, The
cliurch, or, The
sister.

QG

THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF

PETEE.

I Or, by.

1611
1 Simon Peter, a servant and an
Apostle of Jesus CMist, to them
that have obtained Uke precious
Faith with us, tM-ough the righte
ousness of God, and our Sariour
Jesus Christ.
2 Grace and peace be mMtipUed
unto you tMough the knowledge of
God, and of Jesus our Lord,
3 Accordtog as his dirine power
bath given unto us aU thMgs that
pertain unto Me and godlmess,
tMough tbe knowledge of bim that
hath cafled us H to glory and virtue.
4 -Whereby are given unto us ex
ceedMg great and precious promises,
that by these you might be par
takers of tbe di-rine nature, ha'ring
escaped the corruption that is to
the world tM-ough lust.
5 And besides tMs, giring aU di
Ugence, add to your faith virtue ;
and to virtue, knowledge ;
6 And to knowledge, temperance ;
and to temperance, patience ; aud
to patience, godUness ;
7 And to godUness, brotherly ktod
ness ; aud to brotherly ktodness,
charity. 8 For if these thtogs be in you,
and abound, they make you that ye
shaU neitber be barren, nor tmfi-Mt-
fffl in the knowledge of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
9 But he that lacketh these thMgs,
is blmd, aud cannot see far off, and
bath forgotten that he was purged
from his old sins.
10 "Wherefore, the rather, bre
tMen, give diUgence to make your
cafflng and election sure : for if
ye do tbese thMgs, ye shaU never
faU. 11 For so an entrance shafl be
ministered unto you abundantly into
the everlastMg Mngdom of our Lord
and Sariour Jesus CMist.

1881
1 1 SmoN, Peter, a 2 servant and
apostle of Jesus Christ, to tbem
that have obtatoed ^a Uke pre
cious faith -with us M the righte
ousness of 4 our God and Sariour
2 Jesus Christ : Grace to you and
peace be mMtipUed to the know
ledge of God and of Jesus our
3 Lord; seetog that his fflrine
power hath granted unto us afl
things that pertain unto Me and
godUness, through the knowledge
of him that caUed us ^by Ms
4 o-wn glory and virtue ; whereby
be hath granted unto us Ms pre
cious and .«xceedMg great pro
mises ; that through these ye
may become partakers of ''the
fflrine nature, baring escaped
from the corruption that is M
5 tbe world by lust. Yea, and for
tMs very cause addMg on yom-
part aU dfflgeuce, to your faith
supply virtue ; and to your -rii-tue
6 knowledge; and to your know
ledge 'temperance ; and in your
'temperance patience; and to
7 your patience godUness ; and to
your godUness love of the bre
ttoen ; and to your love of the
8 bretto-en love. For tf these
tMngs are yours and abound,
tbey make you to be not idle
nor imfrMtfM unto the know
ledge of our Lord Jesus CMist.
9 For be that lacketh tbese thtogs
is bUnd, ^ seeMg oMy what is
near,ha-ringforgotteuthecleans-
10 ing from his old sMs. "Where
fore, bretto-en, give the more
dfflgeuce to make your cafflng
and election sure: for if ye do
tbese things, ye shaU never
11 stumble : for thus shaU be ricMy
suppUed unto you the entrance
into the etemal kMgdom of our
Lord and Sariom- Jesus CMist.

II. 3

IL PETER.

493

I Or, las
civiousways, as

1611
12 Wherefore I -wffl not be uegU-
gent to put you always to remem
brance of these thtogs, though ye
know them, and be stabUsbed M tUe
present truth.
13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as
I am to tMs tabernacle, to stir you
up, by putting you M remembrance :
14 Knowtog that shortly I must
put off this my Tabernacle, even as
* our Lord Jesus Ctoist hath shewed
me. 15 Moreover, I wffl endeavour, that
you may be able after my decease
to have tbese things always M re
membrance. 16 For we have not foflowed cun-
ntogly derised fables, when we made
known tmto you the power aud com
ing of om- Lord Jesus CMist, but
were eyewitnesses of his Majesty.
17 For he received from God the
Father honour and glory, when
there came such a voice to Mm
from tbe exceflent glory, TMs is
my beloved Son to whom I am wefl
pleased. 18 And tMs voice wMcb came from
heaven we heard, when we were witb
him to the holy mount.
19 We have also a more sure word
of prophecy, whereunto ye do wefl
that ye take heed, as unto a Ugbt
that shtoeth to a dark place, untfl
the day da-wn, and the day star arise
to your hearts :
20 Kno-wMg tMs tost, that no pro
phecy of the Scripture is of auy
private Interpretation :
21 For the prophecy came not » M
old time by the -wffl of man : but holy
men of God spake as they were
moved by the holy Ghost.
2 But there were false prophets
also among the people, even as there
shaU be false teachers among you,
who pri^vfly shafl brMg iu damnable
heresies, even denying the Lord
that bought them, and brtog upon
themselves swift destruction.
2 -And many shafl foflow their
II pernicious ways, by reason of
whom the way of trath shafl be
e^ril spoken of :
3 -And ttoough covetousness shaU
they -with feigned words make mer
chandise of you, whose judgment
now of a long time Uugereth not,
and their damnation slumbereth not.

1881
12 -Wherefore I shafl be ready
always to put you in remem
brance of these thMgs, though
ye know them, aud are esta
blished M the truth which is
13 -with you. ¦ -And I thMk it right,
as long as I am in tMs taber
nacle, to stir you up by putting
14 you in remembrance; knowing
that tbe puttMg off of my ta
bernacle cometh s-wiftly, even
as our Lord Jesus Christ signi-
15 fied unto me. Yea, I wffl give
dfligence that at every ttoe ye
may be able after my i decease
to cafl these things to remem-
16 brance. For we did not foflow
cnnuMgly derised fables, when
we made known unto you the
power and 2 coming of our Lord
Jesus CMist, but we were eye-
17 witnesses of his majesty. For
he 8 received from God the Father
honour and glory, when there
4 came such a voice to bim from
the exceflent glory, Tbis is my
beloved Son, iu whom I am well
18 pleased: and this voice we our
selves heard ^come out of hea
ven, wben we were with htm in
19 the holy mount. -And we have
the word of prophecy ma£?e more
sure ; wheremito ye do wefl that
ye take heed, as unto a lamp
shMmg in a ^dark place, tmtfl
the day dawn, and the day-star
20 arise M your hearts: knowmg
tMs tost, that no prophecy of
scripture is of 'private inter-
21 pretation. For no prophecy ever
6 came by the wffl of mau: but
men spake from God, betog
moved b,y the ^Holy Ghost.
2 But there arose false pro
phets also among the people,
as among you also there shall
be false teachers, who shafl pii-
-rily bring to i" destructive here
sies, denying even the Master
that bought tbem, bringtog up
on themselves swUt destruction.
2 -And many shafl foflow thetr
lascirious doMgs; by reason of
whom the way of the truth
3 shafl be e-vfl spoken of. And
in covetousness shafl they with
feigned words make merchan
dise of you : whose sentence now
from of old Uugereth not, and
their destruction slumbereth not.

494

II. PETER.

IL4

« Or, do
minion.
¦^^ Jude 8.

U Some
readagainsttliem-sclves.

i Gr. an
adulter'CSS.

1611
4 For tf .God spared not the Angels
that sinned, but cast tbem do^wn to
hefl, and deUvered them into chaMs
of darkness, to be reserved unto
judgment :
5 And spared not tbe old world,
but saved Noah the eighth person a
preacher of righteousness, bringMg
to the flood upon tbe world of the
ungodly :
6 -And turnmg the cities of Sodom
aud Gomorrha into ashes, con
demned tbem -with an overtMow,
making them au ensample mito those
that after shoMd Uve imgodly :
7 -And delivered just Lot, vexed with
the filthy conversation of the ¦wicked:
8 (For that righteous man dwelUng
among them, M seeing and hearmg,
vexed his righteous soM from day
to day -with their unlawfM deeds.)
9 The Lord knoweth how to deUver
tbe godly out of temptations, and to
resei-ve the tmjust unto the day of
judgment to be punished:
10 But cMefly them that walk after
the flesh M tbe lust of uncleanness,
and despise H government. * Pre
sumptuous are they, selfwffled : they
are not afraid to speak evfl of dig
nities :
11 "Whereas Angels, wMch are
greater M power aud might, bring
not rafflng accusation H agatost them
before the Lord.
12 But these, as natural brute
beasts made to be taken and de
stroyed speak evfl of the thtogs that
they imderstand not, and shall utter
ly perish M thetr o-wn corruption,
13 And shafl receive the reward of
unrighteousness, as they that count
it pleasure to riot to the day time :
Spots they are and blemishes, sport-
tog themselves with then- own de-
ceivmgs, while tbey feast with you :
14 Haring eyes fufl of t adMtery
and that cannot cease from sto, be-
guiUng unstable soMs : an heart they
have exercised -with covetous prac
tices : cursed chfltoen :
15 WMch have forsaken tbe right
way, and are gone astray, foflo-wing
the way of Balaam the son of Bosor,
who loved the wages of unrighteous
ness, 16 But was rebuked for his mi
quity : the dumb ass speaking -with
man's voice forbade the madness of
tbe Prophet.

1881
4 For it God spared not angels
wben tbey stoned, but i cast them
down to 2 hefl, aud committed
themto ^pits of darkness, to be
5 reserved unto judgement; and
spared not the ancient world,
but preserved Noah -with seven
others, 4 a preacher of righteous
ness, when he brought a flood
upon the world of the imgodly ;
6 and tm-uMg the cities of Sodom
and Gomorrah into ashes con
demned them -with au overtMow,
havtog made them au example
uuto those that shoffld Uve un-
7 godly; and deUvered righteous
Lot, sore distressed by tbe las-
8 civious Me of the -wicked (for
that righteous man dweffing a-
mong them, M seetog and bear-
tog, 5 vexed his righteous soM
from day to day -with their law-
9 less deeds): tbe Lord knoweth
how to deUver the godly out of
temptation, and to keep the un
righteous under pntosbment uu-
10 to the day of judgement; but
cMefly them that walk after the
flesh M the lust of defflement,
and despise dominion. Daring,
selfwffled, they tremble not
11 to rafl at ^digmties: whereas
angels, though greater to migbt
and power, bring not a raiUng
judgement agatost them before
12 the Lord. But these, as crea
tures -without reason, bom ' mere
animals ^to be taken aud de
stroyed, railing M matters where
of they are ignorant, sbaU to
their ^destroying surely be de
ls stroyed, suffering wrong as tbe
hire of -wroug-doMg ; inen that
count it pleasure to revel to the
day-time, spots and blemishes,
-reveUMg M their i" love-feasts
whfle they feast -with you ;
14 ha-ring eyes fufl of u adMtery,
and that cannot cease from
sM; euticMg unstedfast soMs;
havmg a heart exercised to co
vetousness ; chfldren of cursMg ;
15 forsakmg the right way, they
went astray, haring foUowed the
way of Balaam the son of 12 Beor,
who loved the Mre of wrong-
16 dotog ; but he was rebuked for tos
own transgression: a dumb ass
spake -with man's voice and stay
ed tbe madness of the prophet.

1 Or, cast
theminiodun
geons 2Gr. Tar
tarus.
SSomeancient autliori-
ties read
chains.4Gr. aherald.

5 Gr. tor
mented.

6Gr.

'Gr.
natural.8 Or, to
take and
io de
stroy^ Or, cor
ruption

1" Many
ancientauthorities read
deceiv-ings.n Gr. an
adulter-

KMany ancient
authorities read
Bosor.

IIL 7

II. PETER.

495

1 Or, for
a little,
orawhile as
someread.

iGr.con-
s'lst'ing.

1611
17 These are wefls without water,
clouds that are carried -with a tem
pest, to whom tbe mist of darkness
is reserved for ever.
18 For when they speak great
swefflng words of vanity, tbey al
lure tMough the lusts of tbe flesh,
ttoough much wantonness, those
that were H clean escaped from them
who Uve in error.
19 Whfle they promise them Uber
ty, they themselves are tbe servants
of corruption: for of whom a man
is overcome, of the same is he
brought to bondage.
20 For if after they have escaped
tbe poUutions of the world ttoough
the knowledge of the Lord and Sa
riour Jesus Ctoist, they are agato
entangled thereto, and overcome,
tbe latter end is worse -with them
than the beginning.
21 For it had been better for them
not to have known the way of right
eousness, thau after they have kno-wn
it, to tum from the holy command
ment deUvered unto tbem.
22 But it is happened unto them
accordtog to tbe true proverb : Tbe
dog is tumed to Ms o-wn vonut
agaM, and the sow that was washed
to ber waUowMg M the mire.
3 This second Epistle (beloved) I
now write unto you, to both wMch
I stir up your pure minds by way of
remembrance :
2 That ye may be mtodfM of tbe
words wMch were spoken before by
the holy Prophets, and of the Com
mandment of us the Apostles of the
Lord and Sariour :
3 Eno-wMg tMs tost, that there
shafl come M the last days scoffers,
walkMg after thetr o-wn lusts,
4 And saytog, -Where is the pro
mise of Ms coming? For sMce the
fathers fefl asleep, afl tMngs con
ttoue as they were from the be-
ginntog of the creation.
5 For tMs they ¦wflUngly are igno
rant of, that by the word of God
the heavens were of old, and the
earth t standing out of tbe water,
and in the water,
6 "Whereby tbe world that tben
was, beMg overflowed ¦with water,
perished. 7 But tbe heavens and the earth
wMch are now, by the same word

1881
17 These are sprtogs without water,
and mists driven by a storm ; for
whom tbe blackness of darkness
18 bath been reserved. For, utter-
tog great sweffing words of vani
ty, they entice in the lusts of the
flesh, by lasciriousness, those
who are just escaping from them
19 that Uve in error; promismg
tbem Uberty, whfle they them
selves are bondservants of cor
ruption; for of iwhom a man is
overcome, of the same is be also
20 brought iuto bondage. For if,
after tbey have escaped the de-
fflements of the world through
tbe knowledge of 2 the Lord aud
Sariour Jesus Ctoist, they are
again entangled therein and
overcome, the last state is be
come worse with tbem than the
21 tost. For it were better for
them not to have known the
way of righteousness, than, after
knowMg it, to turn back from
the holy commandment dehvered
22 unto tbem. It has happened
tmto them accordMg to the trae
proverb. The dog tm-uMg to Ms
o-wn vomit agaM, and the sow
that had washed to waUowtog in
the mire.
3 TMs is now, beloved, tbe second
epistle that I write unto you;
and M both of them I stu- up
your sMcere mind by putting you
2 in remembrance; -that ye shoMd
remember tbe words which were
spoken before by tbe holy pro
phets, and the commandment of
the Lord and Sariour ttoough
3 your apostles: knowtog this
tost, that 3 to tbe last days mock
ers shafl come with mockery,
walktog after their own lusts,
4 and saying. Where is the pro
mise of his 4 comtog? for, from
the day that the fathers feU
asleep, aU tMngs continue as
tUey were from the beginntog
5 of the creation. For tMs they
¦wfflufly forget, that there were
heavens from of old, and an
earth compacted out of water
and 5 amidst water, by tbe word
6 of God; by wMch means tbe
world that then was, being over-
7 flowed with water, perished : but
the heavens that now are, and
the earth, by the same word

496

II. PETER.

IIL 7

1611
are kept to store, reserved unto fire
agamst the day of Judgment, and
perdition of ungodly men.
8 But (beloved) be not ignorant of
tMs one thmg, that oue day is ¦with
the Lord as a thousand years, aud a
thousand years as one day.
9 Tbe Lord is not slack concerMng
bis promise (as some men count slack
ness) but is longsuffertog to us-ward,
not wifling that any shoffld perish,
but that all shoffld come to repent
ance. 10 But the day of the Lord wffl
come as a thief tn the mght, in tbe
wMch the heavens shafl pass away
¦with a great noise, and the Elements
shafl melt with fervent heat, the
earth also and the works that are
thereM shafl be burnt up.
11 Seeing tben that aU these thMgs
shafl be dissolved, -What manner of
persons ought ye to be in afl holy
conversation, and godUness,
12 LookMg for and H hasttog unto
the coming of the day ol God,
whereto the heavens bemg on toe
shafl be dissolved, and the Elements
shafl melt ¦with fervent beat ?
13 Nevertheless we, according to
his promise, look for new heavens,
and a new earth, wherein dweUeth
righteousness. 14 Wherefore (beloved) seeMg that
ye look for such things, be diUgent
that ye may be found of him in
peace, -without spot, and blame
less. 15 And accoimt that the long
sufferMg of tbe Lord is salvation,
even as our beloved brother PaM
also, according to the -wisdom
given unto Mm, hath ¦written unto
you. 16 As also M aU Ms Epistles,
speaking M them of tbese thMgs, to
which are some things hard to be
understood, wMch they that are un
learned and unstable wrest, as they
do also the other Scriptures, unto
their o^wn destruction.
17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeMg ye
know these things before, beware
lest ye also bemg led away ¦with tbe
enor of the ¦wicked, fafl from your
own stedfastness.
18 But grow in grace, and to tbe
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ : to Mm be glory both
now and for ever. Amen.

1881
have been i stored up for toe,
bemg reserved against the day
of judgement and destruction of
imgodly men.
8 But forget not tMs one tMng,
beloved, that one day is -with the
Lord as a thousand years, and a
9 thousand years as one day. The
Lord is uot slack coucemMg tos
promise, as some count slack
ness ; but is longsufferiug to
you-ward, not -wisMng that any
shoMd perish, but that afl shoffld
10 come to repentance. But the
day of the Lord ¦wffl come as a
ttoef ; to tbe wtoch the heavens
shafl pass away with a gi-eat
noise, and the 2elemeuts shafl be
dissolved with fervent heat, and
the earth and the works that are
11 thereM shafl be sbumed up. See
ing that these things are thus
afl to be dissolved, what manner
of persons ought ye to be to all
12 holy Uring and godUness, look
ing for and 4 eamestly destrtog
the 5 comtog of the day of God,
by reason of wMch the heavens
beMg on toe shafl be dissolved,
and the 2 elements shafl melt
13 -with fervent heat ? But, accord
mg to Ms promise, we look for
new heavens and a new earth,
whereM dwefleth righteousness,
14 -Wherefore, beloved, seeMg
that ye look for these thtogs,
give dffigeuce that ye may be
found M peace, -without spot and
15 blameless in tos sight. And ac
count that the lougsuffering of
our Lord is salvation; even as
our beloved brother PaM also,
accordMg to the -wisdom given to
16 him, -wrote unto you ; as also M
afl his epistles, speakMg in them
of these tlungs; whereM are
some thmgs hard to be under
stood, wMch the ignorant and
unstedfast ¦wrest, as they do also
tbe other scriptures, tmto their
17 o^wn destmction. Ye therefore,
beloved, knowmg these things
beforehand, beware lest, bemg
canied away -with the en-or of
tbe -wicked, ye fafl from your o^wn
18 stedfastness. But grow M the
grace and knowledge of our Lord
and Sariour Jesus CMist. To
bim be tbe glory both now and
^for ever. Amen.

lOr,stored
with flre

2 Or,
heavenly
bodies8 The
mostancientmanuscripts
readdiscovered.
^Ot,1uzs- tening«Gr.
presence.

SGr.unto the
day of
eternity.

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF

JOHN.

1611
1 That wMoh was from the be
ginntog, wMcb we have heard, which
we have seen ¦with our eyes, wMch
we have looked upon, and our hands
have handled of the word of Me.
2 (For tbe Me was manUested, and
we have seen it, and bear witness,
and shew uuto you that eternal Me
wMcb was -with the Father, and
was manifested nnto us.)
3 That which we have seen and
beard, declare we unto you, that ye
also may have feflowsMp -with us ;
and trMy our feflowsMp is -with the
Father, and ¦with tos Son Jesus
Christ. 4 And these things ¦write we unto
you, that your joy may be fufl.
5 TMs then is the message wMch
we have heard of bim, and declare
unto you, that God is light, and M
bim is no darkness at aU.
6 If we say that we have feflow
sMp ¦with him, and walk in darkness,
we Ue, aud do not the truth.
7 But if we walk to tbe light, as
he is to tbe Ught, we have feUow
ship one with another, and the
blood of Jesus Ctoist Ms Son
cleansetb us from aU sin.
8 If we say that we have no sto,
we deceive ourselves, and the trutb
is not to us.
9 If we coMess our sMs, he is
faitMM, aud just to forgive us our
sMs, and to cleanse us from afl
unrighteousness. 10 If we say that we have not
sMned, we make him a Uar, and Ms
word is not M us.
2 My Uttle chfldren, these tMngs
¦write I unto you, that ye sm not.
And if any mau sto, we have an
Advocate with the Father, Jesus
Christ the righteous :
2 -And he is the propitiation for om-
stos : and not for ours oMy, but also
for the sins of the whole world.
3 -And hereby we do know that we
know him, if we keep Ms command
ments.

1881
1 That which was from the
beginuMg, that which we have
heard, that wMch we have seen
with our eyes, that which we be
held, and our hands handled, con-
2 cemMg the iWord of Me (and
the Me was mamfested, and we
have seen, and bear -witness, and
declare unto you the lite, the
eternal life, wMch was -with
the Father, and was manUested
3 unto us); that which we have
seen and heard declare we nnto
you also, that ye also may have
feflowsMp with us : yea, and our
feflowsMp is -with the Father,
and with his Son Jesus Ctoist :
4 and these tMngs we -write, that
2 our joy may be fulfiUed.
5 And tMs is the message which
we have heard from Mm, and
announce tmto you, that God
is Ught, and M him is no dark-
6 ness at afl. If we say that
we have feflowsMp -with htm,
and walk in the darkness, we
7 Ue, and do not the truth: but
it we walk M the Ught, as he
is M tbe Ught, we have feUow
ship one -with anotber, and the
blood of Jesus his Son cleansetb
8 us from aU sM. If we say that
we have no sM, we deceive om--
selves, and the truth is not M
9 us. If we coMess our sMs, he
is faitMM and righteous to for
give us our sMs, and to cleanse
10 us from aU unrighteousness. If
we say that we have not sinned,
we make him a Uar, and Ms
word is not m us.
2 My Uttle chfldren, these
tMngs -write I unto you, that
ye may not sto. And if any
man sto, we have an 3 Advocate
with the Father, Jesus Ctoist
2 tbe righteous: and be is the
propitiation for our sms ; and
not for ours oMy, but also for
3 the whole world. And hereby
know we that we know Mm,
tf we keep Ms commandments.

lOr,word

2 Many
ancient
authori ties read
your.

"Or, Com
forter Or,
Helper (ir. Pa
raclete.

498

L JOHN.

II. 4

1611
4 He that saith, I know him, and
keepeth not Ms commandments, is
a liar, and the truth is not to htm.
5 But whoso keepeth his word, in
bim verfly is the love of God per
fected : hereby know we that we are
m htm.
6 He that saith he abideth in him,
ought himseU also so to walk, even
as he walked.
7 BretM-en, I -write no new com
mandment unto you, but an old com
mandment which ye had from the
beginning: the old conimaudment
is the word which ye have heard
from tbe beginning.
8 Agam, a new commandment I
write unto you, which thtog is true
in him and in you: because the
darkness is past, and the true Ught
uow shMeth.
9 He that saith he is m the Ught,
and hateth bis brother, is M dark
ness even untfl uow.
10 He that loveth his brother, a-
bidetb M the Ught, and there is none
i occasion of stumbUng M bim.
11 But he that hateth his brother, is
in darkness, aud walketh in dark
ness, and knoweth not whither he
goeth, because that darkness hath
bUnded his eyes.
12 I -write unto you, Uttle chfldren,
because your sMs are forgiven you
for Ms Name's sake.
13 1-wiite unto you, fathers, because
ye have known htm that is from the
beginnmg. I write mito you, yotmg
men, because you have overcome
the -wicked one. I write unto you,
little chfltoen, because ye have
known the Father.
14 1 have written unto you, fathers,
because ye have kno^wn him that is
from tbe beginnmg. I have ¦written
unto you, yotmg men, because ye
are strong, and the word of God
abideth iu you, and ye have over
come the wicked one.
15 Love not the world, neitber tbe
things that are in the world. If any
mau love the world, the love of the
Father is not in htm.
16 For afl that is to tbe world, the
lust of tbe flesh, the lust of the eyes,
and the pride of Me, is not of tbe
Father, but is of tbe world.
17 And the world passeth away, and
the lust thereof, but he that doeth
the wffl of God abideth for ever.

1881
4 He that saith, I know Mm, aud
keepeth not his commandments,
is a liar, and tbe trutb is not in
5 htm: but whoso keepeth bis word,
to him verfly hath the love of God
beeniieriected. Hereby know we
6 that we are in bim : he that saith
he abideth to bim ought himseU
also to walk even as he walked.
7 BelovedjUOnewcommandment
-write I mito you, but an old com
mandment which ye had from
the beginuMg: tbe old command
ment is the word wMch ye
6 heard. AgaM, a new command
ment -write I unto you, wMch
thing is true to him aud M you ;
because the darkness is passing
away, and the true Ught ah-eady
9 shMeth. He that saith he is to
the Ught, and hateth bis brother,
is M the darkness even untfl
10 now. He that loveth Ms brother
abideth in tbe Ugbt, and there
is none occasion of stumbflng in
11 htm. But he that hateth Ms
brother is M the darkness, aud
walketh to tbe darkness, and
knoweth not whither he goeth,
because the darkness hath bUnd
ed Ms eyes.
12 I -wi-ite unto you, my Uttle chfl
dren, because your stos are for
given you for his name's sake.
13 I -write unto you, fathers, be
cause ye know bim wMch is
from the beginntog. I -write unto
you, yotmg men, because ye have
overcome the e-vfl one. il have
-written unto you, little chfltoen,
14 because ye know the Father, il
have -written tmto you, fathers,
because ye know bim which is
from tbe beginuMg. il have
-written tmto you, yotmg men,
because ye are strong, and the
word of God abideth m you, aud
ye have overcome the e-ril one.
15 Love not tbe world, neither the
thtogs that are to tbe world. If
auy man love tbe world, the love
16 of tbe Father is not to bim. For
afl that is in the world, the lust
of the flesh, and tbe lust of the
eyes, and the vaMglory of life,
is not of the Father, but is of
17 the world. And the world pass
eth away, and the lust thereof :
but he that doeth the wffl of
God abideth for ever.

lOr,I wrote

IIL 2

I. JOHN.

499

1611
18 Little chfltoen, it is the last
time: aud as ye have heard that
-AnticMist shafl come, even now are
there many AuticMists, whereby we
know that it is the last time.
19 They went out from us, but they
were not of us : for if tbey had been
of us, they woMd no doubt have
contMued -with us: hut they ivent out
that they might be made manifest,
that they were uot afl of us.
20 But ye have an unction from
tbe holy One, and ye know afl thtogs.
21 I have not -written unto you,
because ye know not the trath : but
because ye know it, and that no Ue
is of tbe truth.
22 -Who is a Uar, but he that deMeth
that Jesus is the Ctoist? he is Anti
christ, that demeth the Father, and
tbe Sou.
23 "Whosoever demeth the Son, the
same hath not the Father: hut he
that acknowledgeth the Son, hath the
leather also.
24 Let that therefore abide M you
wMch ye have heard from the be
ginntog : tf that which ye have heard
from the beginning shafl remam to
you, ye also shafl conttoue M tbe
Sou, and M tbe Father.
25 And tMs is tbe promise that he
hath promised us, even etemal Me.
26 'These thtogs have I written
unto you, concermng them that se
duce you.
27 But the anoMtMg which ye have
received of him, abideth to you:
aud ye need not that any man teach
you: But, as the same anotottog
teacheth you of afl thtogs, and is
tmth, and is no Ue : and even as it
hath taught you, ye shafl abide M
Hhim. 28 And now, Uttle chfltoen, abide
M Mm, that when he shafl appear,
we may have confidence, and not be
ashamed before him at his coming.
29 If ye know that he is righteous,
II ye know that every oue which doeth
righteousness is bom of him.
3 Behold, what manner of love tbe
Father hath bestowed upon us, that
we shoMd be cafled the sons of God:
therefore the world knoweth us not,
because it knew him not.
2 Beloved, now are we the sons of
God, and it doth not yet appear,
what we shaU be: but we know.

1881
18 Little cMldren, it is tbe last
hour : and as ye heard that anti
christ cometh, even now have
there arisen many anticMists;
whereby we know that it is the
19 last hom-. They went out from us,
but they were not of us ; for if
they had been of us, tbey woifld
have contMued with us : but they
went out, that they migbt be
made manUest ibow that they
20 afl are not of us. And ye have
an anototmg from the Holy One,
21 2 and ye know afl thtogs. I have
not written unto you because ye
know not the ^rath, but because
ye Miow it, and s because no lie
22 is of tbe trath. "Who is the Uar
but be that denieth that Jesus is
the Ctoist? Thisistbeaiitictoist,
even he that denieth the Father
23 and the Son. Whosoever denieth
the Sou, the same hath not the
Father: he that coMesseth the
24 Son hath the Father also. As
for you, let that abide in you
wMch ye beard from tbe begM
ning. If that which ye heard
from tbe beginnMg abide M you,
ye also shall abide in the Son,
25 and M the Father. -And this is
the promise wMcb he promised
26 4 us, even tbe Me eternal. These
things have I -written tmto you
coucemMg them that woMd lead
27 you astray. And as for you,
the anotottog which ye received
of htm abideth M you, and ye
need not that auy one teach you ;
but as his anointtog teacheth you
conceruMg aU thMgs, ^and is
trae, and is no Ue, and even as
it taught you, ''ye abide to htm.
28 Andnow,mi/Uttle chfltoen, abide
in him ; that, it he shafl be mani
fested, we may have boldness,
and not be ashamed 'before him
29 at Ms 8 comMg. If ye know that
he is righteous, 2 ye know that
every one also that doeth right
eousness is begotten of him.
3 Beholdwhat manner of love the
Father hatb bestowed upon us,
that we shoMd be cafled chfltoen
of God: and such we are. For
tbis cause the world knoweth us
uot, because it knew him not.
2 Beloved, now are we chfltoen of
God, and it is not yet made maM
fest what we shafl be. We know

lOr, that not
all are
of us
2 Some
very.indent autliori-
ties read
and ye
allknow.
3 Or,
that

4 Some
ancient
autliori-
ties read
you.

^ Or, so
it is true,
and is
no lie;
and even
as ^c.
»0r,abide ye
'Gr.
from him. 8Gr.
presence. 3 Or,
know ye

500

L JOHN.

III. 2

1611
that when he shafl appear, we shafl be
Uke hmi : for we shafl see Mm as he is.
3 And every man that hath ttos
hope iu him, purffieth himseU, even
as he is pure.
4 "\¥hosoever committeth sM, trans-
gresseth also the law : for sM is the
transgression of the law.
5 -And ye know that he was mani
fested to take away our sMs, aud M
htm is no sM.
6 "Whosoever abideth in him, sin
neth uot : whosoever sinneth, hath
not seen bim, neither known him.
7 Little chfldren, let no man deceive
you : he that doeth righteousness, is
righteous, even as he is righteous.
8 He that committeth sto, is of the
devfl, for the devfl sinneth from tbe
begtontog : for tMs purpose tbe Son
of God was manifested, that he migbt
destroy the works of tbe devfl.
9 "Whosoever is bom of God, doth
not commit sM: for tos seed re
maMeth to Mm, aud be cannot sto,
because he is born of God.
10 In tbis tbe chfltoen of God are
manUest, and tbe chfltoen of the
devfl: whosoever doeth not right
eousness, is not of God, neither he
that loveth not his brother.
11 For this is the H message that ye
heard from the beginnmg, that we
shoMd love one another.
12 Not as Cato, who was of that
¦wicked one, and slew his brother:
and wherefore slew he him? be
cause his o^wn works were e-vfl, and
Ms brother's righteous.
13 Marvel not, my brettoen, tf the
world hate you.
14 We know that we have passed
from death unto Me, because we
love the bretto-en: he that lovetb
uot Ms brother, abideth M death.
1 5 "Whosoever hateth Ms brother, is
amm-derer, and ye know that no uim--
dererhath etemalMe abiding in Mm.
16 Hereby perceive we the love of
God, because he laid do-wn Ms Me
for us, and we ought to lay do-wn our
Uves for tbe bretMen.
17 But whoso hath tMs world's
good, and seeth his brother hath
need, and shutteth up Ms bowels of
compassion from him ; how dwefleth
tbe love of God M him ?
18 My Uttle chfltoen, let us not
love M word, neither to tongue, but
M deed and M truth.

1881
that, if Ihe shafl be manifested,
we shafl be like htm ; for we shaU
3 see bun even as be is. And evei-y
one that hath this hope set on him
purffieth htmseU, even as be is
4 pure. Every one that doeth sin
doeth also lawlessness : and sin
5 ts lawlessness. And ye know
that he was mamfested to 2 take
away sins ; and to him is no sto.
6 Whosoever abideth to Mm sM
neth not: whosoever sinneth bath
not seen htm, neither s knoweth
7 Mm. My Utile chfltoen, let no
man lead you astray: be that
doeth righteousness is right
eous, even as he is righteous:
8 he that doeth sm is of the
devfl ; for tbe de-vfl sinneth from
the beginning. To tMs end was
the Son of God manUested, that
be might destroy the works of
9 the devfl. Whosoever is be
gotten of God doeth no sto,
because Ms seed abideth to him :
and he cannot sm, because he
10 is begotten of God. In tMs the
chfldren of God are manifest,
and the chfltoen of tbe devfl:
whosoever doeth not righteous
ness is not of God, neither he
11 that lovetb not Ms brother. For
tMs is the message wMch ye
heard from tbe beginnmg, that
12 we shoMd love one anotber : not
as CaM was of the evfl one, and
slew his brother. And where
fore slew be Mm ? Because Ms
works were evfl, and his brother's
righteous.
13 Marvel not, brettoen, tf the
14 world hateth you. We know
that we have passed out of death
into Me, because we love tbe
bretM-en. He that loveth not
15 abideth M death. -Whosoever
hateth Ms brother is a mm-derer :
aud ye know that no murderer
hath etemal Me abiding to him.
16 Hereby know we love, because
he laid down Ms Me for us : and
we ought to lay do-wn om- Uves
17 for tbe bretMen. But whoso bath
the world's goods, and beholdeth
bis brother M need, and shut
teth up Ms compassion from htm,
how doth tbe love of God abide
18 Mhim? .% little chfltoen, let us
not love M word, neitber -with the
tongue ; but M deed and tmtb.

iOr,«

2 Or,
bear sins

3 Or,
hath
known

IV. 10

I. JOHN.

501

iGr. per
suade.

1611
19 -And hereby we know that we are
of the truth, and shafl i assture our
hearts before him.
20 For if our heart condemn us,
God is greater than our heart, and
knoweth aU thtogs.
21 Beloved, if our heart condemn
us not, then have we confidence to
wards God.
22 -And whatsoever we ask, we re
ceive of bim, because we keep Ms
commandment, and do those thmgs
that are pleasing M Ms sight.
23 -And tMs is Ms commandment,
that we shoMd beUeve on the Name
of Ms Son Jesus Christ, and love one
anotber, ashegaveus commandment.
24 -And he that keepeth Ms com
mandments dwefleth to him, aud be
M him: and hereby we know that
he abideth in us, by the spirit wMch
he hath given us.
4 Beloved, befleve not every spirit,
but try the spirits, whether they are
of God: hecause many false pro
phets are gone out into the world.
2 Hereby know ye tbe spirit of God :
every spiritthatcoMesseth that Jesus
CMist is come to tbe flesh, is of God.
3 -And every Spirit that confesseth
not that Jesus Christ is come to the
flesh, is not of God: and tMs is that
spirit of Antichrist, whereof you
have beard, that it shoffld come, and
even now already is it in the world.
4 Ye are of God, Uttle chfltoen,
and have overcome them : because
greater is be that is M you, than
he that is M the world.
5 They are of the world: therefore
speak they of the world, and the
world heareth them.
6 "We are of God : he that knoweth
God heareth us : he thatis not of God
heareth not us, hereby know we the
spirit of trath, and the spirit of enor.
7 Beloved, let us love one another;
for love is of God: and every one
that loveth, is bom of God and
knoweth God.
8 He that loveth not, knoweth not
God : for God is love.
9 In tMs was manUested the love of
God towards us, because that God
sent bis oMy begotten Son toto the
world, thatwemightUvettooughhun.
10 HereM is love, not that we love^l
God,buttbathelovedus, andsenthis
Son to be the propitiationf or our stos.

1881
19 Hereby shafl we know that we are
of the truth, and shafl i assure our
20 heart before him, wheretosoever
our heart condemn us; because
Godis greater than our heart, and
21 knoweth afl things. Beloved, if
our heart condemn us not,we have
22 boldness toward God ; and what
soever we ask, we receive of him,
because we keep his command
ments, and do the tMngs that are
23 pleasMg in his sight. And tbis is
Ms commandment, that we shoffld
2 bebeve to the name of Ms Son
Jesus Christ, and love oue an
other, even as he gave us com-
24 mandment. And he that keepeth
bis commandments abideth in
him, aud he in him. And hereby
we know that be abideth to us, by
tbe Spirit wMch be gave us.
4 Belovedjbefleve not every spirit,
but prove the spirits, whether
they are of God: because many
false prophets are gone out into
2 the world. Hereby know ye the
Spirit of God: every spuit which
confesseth that Jesus Ctorist is
3 come in the flesh is of God: and
every spirit which ^ confesseth
not Jesus is not of God: and this
is the spirit of the anticMist,
whereof ye have heard that it
cometh; and now it is in tbe
4 world aUeady. Ye are of God,
my little children, aud have over
come tbem : because greater is he
that is in you than he that is in
5 the world. They are of tbe world :
therefore speak they as of the
world, and the world heareth
6 them. We are of God : he that
knoweth God heareth us; be
who is not of God heareth us not.
By tMs we know the spirit of
truth, and the spirit of enor.
7 Beloved, let us love one an
other: for love is of God; and
every one that loveth is be
gotten of God, and knoweth
8 God. He that lovetb not know
eth not God; for God is love.
9 Hereto was the love of God
manUested 4M us, that God hath
sent Ms oMy begotten Son into
tbe world, that we might Uve
10 ttoougU him. Herein is love,
not that we loved God, but that
he loved us, and sent his Son to
he the propitiation for our stos.

I Gr. per
suade.

2Gr. believethename.

8 Somo
ancientautliori-ties read
annul-leth Jesus.

4 Or, in
our case

502

L JOHN;

IV. 11

ter.
love with

1611
11 Beloved, tf God so loved us, we
ought also to love one another.
12 No man hatb seen God at any
time. If we love one another, God
dwefleth to us, aud Ms love is per
fected to us.
13 Hereby know we that we dwefl
in bim aud he to us, because he
hath given us of Ms Spirit.
14 -Aiid we have seen, and do tes
tify, that tbe Father sent the Sou
to be tbe Sariom- of tbe world.
15 "Whosoever shafl coMess that
Jesus is tbe Son of God, God dwefl
eth M htm, and he M God.
16 And we have known and beUeved
the love that God hatb to us. God
is love, and he that dwefleth in love,
dwefleth in God, and God in htm.
17 Herein is ^our love made per
fect, that we may have boldness in
the day of Judgment, because as he
is, so are we to this world.
18 There is no fear to love, but
perfect love casteth out fear: be
cause fear hath toi-ment : he that
feareth, is not made perfect m love.
19 We love Mm: because he tost
loved us.
20 If a man say, I love- God, and
hateth Ms brother, he ts a Uar. For
he that loveth not Ms brother wbom
he hath seen, how can he love God
wbom be bath not seen ?
21 -And tbis commandment have
we from him, that he who loveth
God, love Ms brother also.
5 "Whosoever beUeveth that Jesus
is tbe CMist, is born of God: and
every one that loveth bim that
begat, loveth bim also that is be
gotten of him.
2 By tbis we know that we love
the chfltoen of God, when we love
God and keep his commandments.
3 For this is tbe love of God, that
we keep bis commandments, and
bis commandments are not grie
vous. 4 For whatsoever is born of God,
overcometh the world, and tMs is
the rictory that overcometh tbe
world, even our faith.
5 "Wbo is he that overcometh the
world, but be that beiieveth that
Jesus is the Son of God?
6 This is he that came by water
and blood, even Jesus CMist, not
by water oMy, but by water and

1881
11 Beloved, it God so loved us, we
also ought to love one another.
12 No man hath beheld God at any
time: if we love one another,
God abideth in us, and Ms love
13 is perfected to us : hereby know
we that we abide to bim, and be
M us, because he hath given us
14 of bis Spirit. .And we have be
held and bear -witness that the
Father bath sent the Son to be
15 the Saviour of the world. -Who
soever sbaU coMess that Jesus
is the Sou of God, God abideth
16 M him, and he in God. And we
know aud have beUeved tbe love
which God hath ito us. God is
love ; aud be that abideth to love
abideth in God, and God abideth
17 M him. Herein is love made per
fect -with us, that we may have
boldness iu tbe day of judge
ment; because as he is, even so
18 are we M tMs world. There is
no fear in love : but perfect love
casteth out fear, because fear
hath punishment ; and be that
feareth is not made perfect in
19 love. We love, because be tost
20 loved us. If a man say, I love
God, and hateth bis brother, be
is a Uar : for he that lovetb not
Ms brother whom he natb seen,
2 cannot love God wbom he hatb
21 not seen. And tbis command
ment have we from bim, that he
who loveth God love his brother
also.
5 "Whosoever beiieveth that Jesus
is the Ctoist is begotten of God :
and whosoever loveth him that
begat loveth htm also that is be-
2 gotten of bun. Hereby we know
that we love the chfltoen of God,
when we love God, and do bis
3 commandments. For this is the
love of God, that we keep his
commandments: and Ms com
mandments are not grievous.
4 For whatsoever is begotten of
God overcometh the world: and
tMs is the rictory that hath over
come tbe world, even our faith.
5 -And who is he that overcometh
the world, but he that beUeveth
that Jesus is the Sou of God?
6 This is he that came by water
and blood, even Jesus CMist;
not 8 -mth tbe water oMy, but
s-witb the water and s^with the

1 Or, in
our case

2 Many
ancientautliori-ties read
how can
he love
God
whom he
hath not
seen?

3 Gr. in.'

V. 21

L JOHN.

503

¦ Or, con
cerninghim.

1611
blood: and it is the Spirit that beareth
-witness, because the Spirit is truth.
7 For there are ttoee that bear
record to heaven, the Father, the
Word, and the holy Ghost: and
these tto-ee are one.
8 And there are tto-ee that bear
¦witness to earth, the Spirit, and the
Water, and the Blood, and these
ttoee agree M one.
9 If we receive the "witness of men,
the ¦witness of God is greater: for
tMs is the ¦witness of God, wMch be
bath testffied of bis Son.
10 He that beUeveth ou the Sou
of God, hath the ¦witness M bimseU :
he that beUeveth not God, hathmade
him a Uar, because he beUeveth not
tbe record that God gave of Ms Son.
11 And tMs is the record, that God
bath given to us etemal Me, and
tMs Me is to Ms Son.
12 He that hath the Son, bath
Me ; and he that hath not tbe Son,
bath not Me.
13 Tbese thtogs havel^written unto
you that beUeve on the Name of the
Son of God, that ye may know that
ye have etemal Me, and that ye may
beUeve on the Name of the Son of God.
14 And ttos is the confidence that we
have II to Mm, that tf we ask any thmg
accordtog to Ms ¦wffl, he heareth us.
15 -And tf we know that be hear us,
whatsoever we ask, we know that
we have the petitions that we de
sired of bim.
16 If any man see his brother sM
a sM which is not unto death, he
shafl ask, and he shafl give him Me
for them that sM not tmto death.
There is a sto tmto death : I do not
say that he shafl pray for it.
17 -AU unrighteousness is sM, aud
there is a sm not unto death.
18 "We know that whosoever is bom
of God, sinneth not: but he that is be
gotten of God, keepeth himself, and
that -wicked one toucheth him not.
19 And we know that we are of
God, and the whole world Ueth M
wickedness. 20 And we know that the Son of God
is come, and hath given us an under
standMg that we may know htm that
is true : and we are in bim that is
true, even M bis Son Jesus Christ.
This is the true God, and etemal Ufe.
21 Little chfltoen, keep yourselves
from Idols. Amen.

1881
7 blood. And it is tbe Spirit that
beareth witness, because the
8 Spirit is tbe truth. For there
are ttoee who bear -witness, the
Spirit, and the water, and the
blood: aud the ttoee agree in
9 one. If we receive the -witness
of men, the -witness of God is
greater : for the -witness of God
is this, that be hatb borne -wit-
10 ness concemtog his Son. He
that bebeveth on the Son of God
hath tbe -witness iu him: he that
beUevetU uot God bath made
bim a Uar ; because he hath not
beUeved in the witness that God
hath borne coucemMg Ms Son.
11 And the -witness is this, that God
gave uuto us eternal Me, aud
12 this Ufe is in his Son. He that
hath the Son hath the Ufe ; he
that hath not the Son of God
hath not the Me.
13 These tbmgs have I -written
unto you, that ye may know that
ye have etemal Me, even unto
you that beUeve on the name of
14 the Son of God. And this is tbe
boldness which we have toward
bim, that, if we ask anythMg
according to bis wfll, he heareth
15 us : and tf we know that he bear
eth us whatsoever we ask, we
know that we have the petitions
which we have asked of bim.
16 If any man see Ms brother sin-
nMg a sM not mito death, ihe
shall ask, aud God -wffl give him
Me for tbem that sM not unto
death. There is 2 a sin unto
death : not concemmg this do I
say that he shoMdmake request.
17 -AU imrigUteousness is sin: and
there is 2 a sin uot unto death.
18 We know that whosoever is
begotten of God sinneth uot ;
but he that was begotten of God
keepeth ^him, and the eril one
19 toucheth him not. We know
that we are of God, aud the
whole world Ueth in tbe evfl
20 one. And we know that the
Son of God is come, and hath
given us an understandtog, that
we know him that is true, and
we are in him that is trae,
even to Ms Son Jesus CMist.
This is the true God, and eternal
21 Me. My Uttle chilto-en, guard
yourselves from idols.

I Or, he
shall ask
andshall
give him
life, even
to ihem

3 Or,
himself

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF

JOHN.

'Or,
gained. Somecopies
read,
ivhich ye
have
gained, but that
ye re
ceive, ^-c.

iGr.mouth to
mouth.

1611
1 The Elder unto tbe elect Lady,
and her chfltoen, whom I love in
the truth : and not I oMy, but also
afl they that have kno-wn the truth :
2 For tbe truth's sake which d-wefl-
etb in us, and shafl be with us for
ever :
3 Grace be -with you, mercy, and
peace from God the Father, and
from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son
of tbe Father to truth and love.
4 I rejoiced gi-eatly, that I found
of thy chfltoen waUnng in truth, as
we have received a commandment
from the Father.
5 -And uow, I beseech thee Lady,
not as though I -wrote a new com
mandment unto thee : but that
which we had from the beginnMg,
that we love one anotber.
6 And tMs is love, that we walk
after Ms Commandments. This is
tbe Commandment, that as ye have
heard from the begimung, ye shoMd
walk M it.
_ 7 For many deceivers are entered
into the world, who confess not that
Jesus CMist is come to the flesh.
This is a deceiver, and an AnticMist.
8 Look to yourselves, that we lose
not those thtogs wMcb we have
II wrought, but that we receive a fuU
reward. 9 "Whosoever transgressetb and
abideth not iu the doctrine of
Ctoist, bath not God: be that abid
eth iu the doctrine of Christ, he hath
both the Father and tbe Son.
10 If there come any unto you,
and bring not this doctrme, receive
bim not Mto your house, neitber
bid him, God speed.
11 For be that biddetb him God
speed, is partaker of his evfl deeds.
12 Ha-vMg many things to ¦write
unto you, I woMd not ¦write ¦with
paper aud mk, but I trust to come
unto you, and speak *facetoface,
that our joy may be fufl.
13 The chfltoen of thy elect sister
greet thee. -Amen.

1881
1 The elder tmto the elect lady
and her chfltoen, whom I love in
trath ; and not I oMy, but also
2 afl they that know the truth ; for
tbe truth's sake which abideth
M us, and it shafl be ¦with ns for
3 ever: Grace, mercy, peace shafl
be witb us, from God the Father,
and from Jesus CMist, the Sou
of the Father, M truth and love.
4 I rejoice greatly that I have
found certain of thy chfltoen
walkmg in trath, even as we
received commandment from the
5 Father. And uow I beseech thee,
lady, not as though I -wrote to
thee a new commandment, but
that wMch we had from the be
ginnmg, that we love one an-
6 other. And tMs is love, that we
should walk after his command
ments. TMs is the command
ment, even as ye beard from the
beginntog, that ye shoMd walk
7 in it. For many deceivers are
gone forth into the world, even
they that coMess not that Jesus
CMist cometh to the flesh. TMs
is the deceiver and the anti-
8 Christ. Look to yourselves, that
ye ilose not the tMngs which
2 we have -wrought, but that ye
9 receive a fuU reward. -Whoso
ever 3 goeth onward and abideth
not M the teachMg of Christ,
hath not God: he that abideth
iu tbe teacMng, the same hath
both tbe Father aud tbe Son.
10 If any one cometh unto you,
and bringeth not this teachMg,
receive htm uot into your bouse,
11 and give Mm no greeting: for
he that giveth htm greettog par
taketh in bis evfl works.
12 Haring many tMngs to -write
uuto you, I woifld not write them
-with paper and ink : but I hope
to come unto you, aud to speak
face to face, that your joy may
13 be fuffilled. Tbe chfltoen of
tMne elect sister salute thee.

lOr,destroy
2 Many
ancientauthori
ties read
ye.SOr,taketh the lead

THE THIRD EPISTLE OF

JOHN.

,iGr. mouth io
nwuth.

1611
1 The Elder unto the weUbeloved
Gains, whom I love H in the truth :
2 Beloved, I H wish above afl ttongs
that thou mayest prosper and be to
health, even as tby soul prospereth.
3 For I rejoiced greatly when the
brettoen came and testffied of the
tmth that is M thee, even as tbou
walkest M tbe truth.
4 I have no greater joy, than to
hear that my clultoen waUi to trath.
5 Beloved, thou doest faitMuUy
whatsoever thou doest to the Bre
ttoen, and to strangers :
6 -Which have borne witness of thy
charity before the Church : whom if
thou bring forward on thetr joumey
after a godly sort, thou shalt do wefl :
7 Because that for his Name's
sake tbey went forth, taktog no
tMng of the Gentfles.
8 'We therefore ought to receive
such, that we might be f eUowhelpers
to tbe trath.
9 I -wi-ote unto the Chm-cb, but
Diotrepbes, wbo loveth to have the
preeminence among them, receiveth
us not.
10 "Wherefore if I come, I -wffl re
member Ms deeds wMch he doeth,
prattog agatost us -with maUcious
words: and not content therewith,
neither doth be bimseU receive the
brettoen, and forbiddetb tbem that
woMd, and casteth them out of the
Church. 11 Beloved, foflow not that wMch
is evfl, but that wMch is good. He
that doeth good, is of God : but be
that doeth e-vfl, hath not seen God.
12 Demetrius bath good report of
afl men, and of the truth itself: yea,
and we also bear record, and ye
know that our record is true.
13 I bad many thtogs to write, but
I wffl not ¦with ink aud pen ¦write
unto thee.
14 But I trast I shafl shortly see
tbee, and we shafl speak ' face to face.
Peace be to tbee. Our friends salute
tbee. Greet the friends by name.

1881
1 The elder unto Gaius tbe be
loved, wbom I love in tmth.
2 Beloved, I pray that m aU
things tbou mayest prosper and
be to health, even as thy soMpros-
3 pereth. For 1 1 rejoiced greatly,
when bretM-en came and bare wit
ness unto thy tmth, even as tbou
4 walkest in trutb. Greater 2joy
have I none than ^tbis, to bear of
my chfltoen walkMg in the truth.
5 Beloved, thou doest a faithfM
work in whatsoever thou doest
toward them that are bretM-en
6 and strangers withal ; who bare
-witness to thy love before the
church : whom thou -wflt do wefl
to set forward on their journey
7 worthfly of God: because that
for the sake of the Name they
went forth, takMg nothmg of tbe
8 Gentfles. We therefore ought to
welcome such, that we may be
feflow-workers witb tbe ti-utb.
9 I wrote somewhat unto the
church: but Diotrepbes, who
loveth to have tbe preemmence
among them, receiveth us not.
10 Therefore, if I come, I wffl bring
to remembrance Ms works which
he doeth, prattog against us with
-wicked words: and not content
there-with, neither dotbhe himseU
receive tbe brethren, and them
that woMd he forbiddetb, and
casteth them out of the church.
11 Beloved, imitate not that which
is eril, but that which is good.
He that doeth good is of God : he
that doeth evfl hatb not seen God.
12 Demetrius bath tbe witness of all
men, and of tbe truth itseU : yea,
we also bear -witness ; and thou
knowest that our witness is trae.
13 Ihadmanytbmgsto^wiiteunto
thee, but I am unwiflMg to ¦write
them to thee ¦with Mk and pen :
14 but I hope shortly to see thee, and
we shafl speak face to face. Peace
he unto thee. The friends salute
tbee. Salute the friends by name.

lOr,rejoice
greatly, whenbrethrencomeand bear
witness2 Some
ancientautliori-
ties read
grace. 3 Or,
these
things, that I
mayhear

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF

JUDE.

1611
1 Jude the servant of Jesus Christ,
and brother of James, to them that
are sanctified by God tbe Father,
and preserved iu Jesus Ctoist, and
cafled :
2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and
love be mMtipUed.
3 Beloved, when I gave all dffl
geuce to write unto you of the com
mon salvation: it was needful for
me to -write uuto you, and exhort
you that ye shoffld earnestly con
tend for the faith which was once
deflvered unto tbe SaMts.
4 For there are certaM men crept
in unawares, wbo were before of old
ordained to tbis condemnation, un
godly men, turnMg the grace of our
God Mto lasciriousness, and deny
ing the oMy Lord God, and om-
Lord Jesus Christ.
6 I -wffl therefore put you in re
membrance, though ye once knew
tMs, how that tbe Lord haring
saved the people out of the land of
Egypt afterward destroyed them
that believed not.
6 -And the Angels which kept not
then- II tost estate, but left their o-wn
habitation, he bath reserved M ever
lastmg chaMs under darkness, unto
the judgment of tbe great day.
7 Even as Sodom and Gomonba,
and tbe cities about them, M like
maimer givMg themselves over to
fornication, and gomg after i strange
flesh, are set forth for an example,
sufferMg tbe vengeance of eternal
fire. 8 Like-wise also tbese filthy toeam-
ers deffle the flesh, despise domiMon,
aud speak e-vfl of dignities.
9 Yet Michael the Archangel, when
contending with tbe de-vfl be disputed
about the body of Moses, durst not
bring agaMst him a ratling accusa
tion, but said, *TbeLord rebuke thee.
10 But these speak e-ril of those
tMngs, which they know not: but
what they know naturafly, as brute
beasts, in tbose thMgs they corrupt
themselves. 11 Woe unto them, for tbey have
gone in tho -n-ay of CaM, and ran

1881
1 Judas, a i servant of Jesus
Ctoist, aud brother of James,
2 to them that are cafled, beloved
in God the Father, and kept for
2 Jesus Ctoist: Mercy unto you
and peace and love be mMtipUed.
3 Beloved, whfle I was giring
afl dffigeuce to write unto you
of our common salvation, I was
constrained to -write unto you
exhorting you to contend ear
nestly for thef aith which was once
for all deUvered unto the saints.
4 For there are certaM men crept
in pri-rily, even they who were
of old set forth unto this condem
nation, ungodly men, tmning the
grace of our God Mto lascirious
ness, aud denyMg ^our oMy Mas
ter and Lord, Jesus CMist.
5 Now I desire to put you in re
membrance, though ye know afl
things once for afl, how that 4 tbe
Lord, baring saved a people out
of the land of Egypt, ^ afterward
destroyed them that beUeved not.
6 -And angels which kept not thetr
own pi-mcipaUty, but left their
proper habitation, he hath kept to
everlasttog bonds under darkness
unto the judgement of the great
7 day. Even as Sodom and Gomor
rah, and tbe cities about tbem,
baring in like manner with these
given themselves over to forni
cation, and gone after strange
flesh, are set forth 6as an example,
suffertog the punishment of eter-
8 nalfire. Yet m Uke manner these
also in thetr toeamMgs deffle the
flesh, and set at nought domi-
9 Mon, and rafl at 'dignities. But
Michael the archangel, when con-
tendMg^with the de^vflhe disputed
about the body of Moses, durst
not bring against him a railMg
judgement, but said, Tbe Lord re-
10 buketbee. Buttheseraflatwhat-
soever thtogs they know uot : and
what they understand naturally,
Uke the creatures ¦without rea
son, in these tMngs are they 8 de
ll stroyed. WoeuntothemI forthey
went M the way of CaM, and ^ran

IGr. bond
servant.2 Or, to
themthatare be
loved in
God ihe
Father,
and kept
.for Jesus
Christ,
beingcatted

8 Or, the
onlyMaster,
and our
Lord Jesus Christ
4 Many
veryancientautliori-ties read
Jesus.5 Gr. the
secondtime.

3 Or, as
an ex
ample of
eternal
.fire, sitf-
.fering punish ment
'Gr.
glories.

8 Or, cor
rupteds Or, cast
them
selvesaway ;
through

VEE. 25

JUDE.

507

1611
greedfly after the enor of Balaam,
for reward, aud perished to the
gaMsayMg of Core.
12 These are spots M your feasts
of charity, when they feast -with
you, feeding themselves -without
fear : clouds they are -without water,
carried about of -winds, trees whose
fmit -witbereth, without fruit, twice
dead, plucked up by the roots.
13 EagMg waves of tbe sea, foam
mg out thetr own shame, wandering
stars, to whom is reserved the black
ness of darkness for ever.
14 And Enoch also, the seventh
from Adam, prophesied of tbese,
sayMg, Behold, tbe Lord cometb
with ten thousands of Ms Satots,
15 To execute judgment upon aU,
and to courince afl that are ungodly
among tbem, of afl thetr ungodly
deeds wMch they have ungodly
committed, and of aU their hard
speeches, wMch ungodly sinners
have spoken against him.
16 Tbese are mmmurers, complain-
ers, walkMg after their ownlusts, and
their mouth speaketh great swelUng
words, havtog men's persons M ad
miration because of advantage.
17 But beloved, remember ye tbe
words, wMch were spoken before of
the Apostles of our Lord Jesus
CMist: 18 How that tbey told you- there
shoMd be mockers M the last time,
who shoMd walk after their own
ungodly lusts.
19 These be tbey who separate
themselves, sensual, ha-vtog not the
spirit. 20 But ye beloved, bufldtog up
yourselves on your most holy faith,
praying to the holy Ghost,
21 Keep yourselves to tbe love of
God, lookMg for the mercy of our
Lord Jesus Christ unto etemal Me.
22 And of some have compassion,
makMg a dffierence :
23 And others save -with fear, pufl-
Mg them out of the toe : hattog even
the garment spotted by the flesh.
24 Now unto him that is able to
keep you from f aflMg, and to present
you faMtless before tbe presence of
his glory ¦with exceedMg joy,
25 To the oMy -wise God our Sa
viour, be glory and majesty, domi
Mon and power, now and ever.
Amen.

1881
riotously in tbe error of Balaam
for hu-e, and perished in the gain-
12 saytog of Korah. These are they
who are i hidden rocks in your
love-feasts wben they feast witb
you, shepherds that -without fear
feed themselves ; clouds without
water, carried along by -wMds;
autumn trees -without fruit, twice
dead, plucked up by tbe roots;
13 wfld waves of the sea, foaming
out their own 2 shame ; wander
ing stars, for whom tbe blackness
of darkness hath been reserved
14 for ever. .And to tbese also
Enoch, the seventh from Adam,
prophesied, saying. Behold, the
Lord came witb ^ten thousands
15 of his holy ones, to execute judge
ment upon afl, and to convict afl
tbe ungodly of afl their works of
ungodUness wMch they have un
godly wrought, aud of aU the bard
thMgs which ungodly sinners
16 have spoken agaMst bim. These
are murmurers, complainers,
walkMg after their lusts (and their
mouth speaketh great sweffing
words), sbewtog respect of per
sons for the sake of advantage.
17 But ye, beloved, remember ye
the words which have been spoken
before by tbe apostles of our
18 Lord Jesus Ctoist; how that
they said to you, Li the last time
there shaU be mockers, walking
after 4then- own ungodly lusts.
19 These are tbey who make sepa
rations, 5 sensual, having not the
20 Spirit. But ye, beloved, bufld
tog up yourselves on yom- most
holy faith, praying to the Holy
21 Spirit, keep yourselves Mthe love
of God, lookmg for the mercy of
our Lord Jesus Christ unto eter-
22 nal life. ^And on some have mer-
23 cy, 'who are in doubt ; aud some
save, snatchmg them out of the
fire; and on some have mercy
¦with fear ; hating even the gar
ment spotted by the flesh.
24 Now unto bim that is able to
guard you from stumbUng, and
to set you before the presence of
Ms glory -without blemish M ex-
25 ceeding joy, to the only God our
Sariom-, through Jesus Christ our
Lord, be glory, majesty, domMion
and power, before all time, aud
now, and ^for evermore. Amen.

lOr,

2Gr.shames.

3 Gr. his
holy
myriads.

4 Gr.
theirownlustsof un
godli nesses.SOr,naturalOr,an'imalSThe Greek
text in
thispassage i,And ...
fire) is
soraewhat un
certain.
'Or, while theydisputewith you
8Gr.
unto all
the ages.

THE EEVELATION

S. JOHN THE DIVINE.

¦ E-t. 3.

» 1 Cor.
IS. 20.
Ool. 1.
18.* Heh. 9.

? 1 Pet.
2.5.

? Matt.
21. 80.

1611
1 The Eevelation of Jesus Christ,
which God gave unto him, to shew
unto his servants things wbich must
shortly come to pass ; and he sent
and signified it by his Angel unto
bis servant John,
2 "Who bare record of tbe word of
God, and of the testimony of Jesus
Christ, and of afl thMgs that he
saw. 3 Blessed is be that readeth, and
tbey that hear the words of tbis
prophecy, and keep those thMgs
which are written therein: for the
time is at band.
4 John to the seven Chm-ches m
Asia, Grace he unto you, and peace,
from him * which is, and which was,
aud which is to come, and from tbe
seven spiiits wMcb are before his
tMone :
5 And from Jesus Christ, who
is tbe faithfM witness, and tbe
"^tost begotten of the dead, and
the PrMce of the kmgs of tbe
earth : unto htm that loved us, * and
washed us from our sMs M bis own
blood, 6 -And bath *made us Kings and
Priests unto God and bis Father:
to bim be glory and dominion for
ever and ever, -Amen.
7 * Behold he cometh with clouds,
and every eye shafl see bim, and
they also which pierced him: and
afl Mntoeds of tbe earth shafl wafl
because of him: even so. Amen.
8 I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginntog and the ending, saith
the Lord, wbich is, and which
was, and wMch is to come, tbe
-Almighty. 9 I John, who also am yom- bro
ther, and compaMon in tribMation,
and in the kmgdom and patience of
Jesus CMist, was to the Isle that is

1881
1 The Eevelation of Jesus Christ,
which God igave htm to shew
unto Ms 2 servants, even tbe
tMngs which must shortly come
to pass : and be sent and signi
fied ^it by his angel tmto Ms
2 servant John ; wbo bare -witness
of the word of God, and of the
testimony of Jesus CMist, even
3 of afl thMgs that he saw. Bless
ed is be that readeth, and tbey
that bear tbe words of the pro
phecy, and keep tbe thMgs which
are ¦written thereM : for the time
is at hand.
4 John to the seven churches
which are in Asia : Grace to you
and peace, from htm wMcb is
and which was and 4wMch is to
come ; and from the seven Spirits
5 wMch are before bis ttoone ; aud
from Jesus Ctoist, ivho is the
faitMM witness, the firstborn of
tbe dead, and the mler of tbe
kMgs of the earth. Unto him
that loveth us, and ^loosed us
6 from our sins ^by Ms blood; and
he made us to be a ktogdom, to
he priests tmto bis God aud Fa
ther ; to htm be the glory and the
domMion 'for ever and ever.
7 -Amen. Behold, he cometh with
the clouds ; and every eye shafl
see bim, aud tbey wMch pierced
bim; and afl the tribes of tbe
earth shafl moum over him.
Even so, -Amen.
8 I am the Alpha and tbe Omega,
saith sthe Lord God, ^ which is
and wMch was and 4 wMch is to
come, the Almighty.
9 I John, your brother and par
taker -with you M the tribMation
and kingdom and patience which
are m Jesus, was M the isle that is

IOr,
gave unio him, io
shewunto his
servants the things
S,c.2Gr. bondservants:and so
tlirou^h- out this
book.SOr,them4 Or,
whichcometh.

5 Many
authorities, some an
cient,readwashed.3 Gr. in.
'Gr. unXo ihe
ages of
the ages.
Many
ancientautliori-ties omit
of fhe
ages. 3 Or, ihe
Lord, the God
^Or,hewhich

II. 1

revelation;

509

» Is. 41. 4
&41.6.

1611
cafled Patmos, for tbe word of God,
and for the testimony of Jesus Ctoist .
10 I was in the spu-it on tbe Lord's
day, and heard behMd me a great
voice, as of a trumpet,
11 SayMg, I am -Alpha and Omega,
the tost and the last: and what
thou seest, -write to a book, aud send
it unto the seven Churches wMch
are to Asia, unto Ephesus, and uuto
Smyrna, and tmto Pergamos, and
unto Thyatu-a, and uuto Sardis, aud
Phfladelphia, and tmto Laodicea.
12 -And I tumed to see tbe voice
that spake -with me. And beMg
tumed, I saw seven golden Candle
sticks, 13 And M the midst of the seven
candlesticks, one Uke unto the Son
of man, clothed -with a garment
down to the foot, and gu-t about the
paps -with a golden girdle.
14 His head, and his hairs were
white Uke wool, as white as snow,
and his eyes were as a flame of fire,
15 And Ms feet like unto fiue
brass, as if tbey burned to a fur
nace : and Ms voice as tbe sound of
many waters.
16 And he had M his right hand
seven stars: and out of his mouth
went a sharp twoedged sword : and
Ms countenance was as the Sun
shtoeth to Ms strength.
17 And when I saw him, I fefl at bis
feet as dead: aud he laid his right
hand upon me, saytog tmto me, Fear
not, *I am the first, aud the last.
18 I am he that liveth, and was
dead: and behold, I am aUve for
evermore. Amen, and have the keys
of hefl and of death.
19 Write the thmgs which tbou
hast seen, aud the thMgs which are,
and the thtogs wMch shafl be here
after, 20 The mystery of the seven stars
which thou sawest in my right baud,
and the seven golden Candlesticks.
The seven Stars are the Angels of
the seven Churches : and the seven
candlesticks which tbou sawest, are
the seven Churches.
2 Unto the Angel of tbe church of
Ephesus, write. These tbmgs saith
he that holdeth the seven stars M
his right band, who walketh M
tbe midst of the seven golden Can
dlesticks :

1881
cafled Patmos, for the word of
God and tbe testimony of Je-
10 sus. I was M tbe Spu-it on
the Lord's day, aud I heard
behind me a great voice, as
11 of a trumpet saymg, "What
tbou seest, write M a book,
and send it to the seven church
es ; mito Ephesus, and unto
Smyrna, and unto Pergamum,
and unto Thyatira, and unto
Sardis, and tmto Phfladelphia,
12 and unto Laodicea. And I
tumed to see the voice wbich
spake -with me. And ha-ring
turned I saw seven golden
13 icaudlesticks ; and M the midst
of tbe Icaudlesticks one Uke
unto 2 a son of man, clothed -with
a garment do-wn to the foot, and
girt about at the breasts with
14 a golden girdle. And Ms head
and his ban- were white as white
wool, white as snow; and his
eyes were as a flame of fire ;
15 and Ms feet like uuto burnished
brass, as if it had been refined
M a furnace; and bis voice as
16 the voice of many waters. And
he had in bis right hand seven
stars : and out of his mouth pro
ceeded a sharp two-edged sword :
and his countenance was as the
17 sun shMeth M his strength. And
when I saw bim, I feU at Ms
feet as one dead. And he laid
bis right hand upon me, sayMg,
Fear not; I am tbe first and
18 the last, and the Liring oue;
and I 8 was dead, and behold, I
am alive 4for evermore, aud I
have the keys of death and of
19 Hades. Write therefore the
things which thou sawest, and
tbe thtogs wbich are, and the
tbmgs which shaU come to pass
20 hereafter; the mystery of tbe
seven stars which thou sawest
^to my right band, and tbe
seven golden icaudlesticks. The
seven stars are tbe angels of
the seven churches: and the
seven icaudlesticks are seven
churches.
2 To the angel of the church M
Ephesus -write ;
These things saith he that hold
eth the seven stars M his right
band, be that walketh M the midst
of the seven golden i candlesticks :

510

revelation.

IL2

1611
2 I know thy works, and thy la
bom-, and thy patience, and how
thou canst not hear them which
are evfl, and thou hast tried them
which say they are Apostles, aud
are not, and hast fotmd them bars :
3 -And hast borne, and hast pa
tience, and for my Name's sake
hast laboured, and bast not fainted.
4 Nevertheless, I have somewhat
agamst tbee, because thou hast left
thy to-st love.
6 Eemember therefore from wbence
thou art faflen, and repent, and do
the to-st works, or else I wffl come
unto thee quickly, and -wffl remove
thy Candlestick out of Ms place,
except thou repent.
6 But this thou hast, that thou
hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans,
which I also bate.
7 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spu-it saith uuto the
Churches : To htm that overcometh
-wffl I give to eat of the tree of
Ufe, wbich is to the midst of the
Paradise of God.
8 -And unto the Angel of the Church
M Smyrna, write. These thtogs saith
the first and the last, which was
dead, and is aUve,
9 I know tby works, and tribMa
tion, aud poverty, but tbou art
rich, and I know the blasphemy of
tbem which say they are Jews and
are not, but are the Synagogue of
Satan. 10 Fear none of tbose thMgs which
thou sbalt suffer: behold, the devfl
shafl cast some of you Mto prison,
that ye may be tried, and ye shafl
have tribMation ten days : be thou
faitMM unto death, aud I -wffl give
thee a cro-wn of Me.
11 He that hath an ear, let him
bear what the spirit saith unto tbe
chm-ches. He that overcometh, shafl
not be hurt of the second death.
12 -And to the Angel of the Church
to Pergamos, -write, Tbese thtogs
saith he which hath the sharp
sword -srith two edges :
13 I know thy works, and where
thou dweflest, even where Satan's
seat is, aud thou boldest fast my
Name, and hast not deMed my
faith, even m those days wherem
-Antipas was my faithful Martyr,
wbo was slaM among you, where
Satan dwefleth.

1881
2 I know thy works, and tby tofl
and patience, and that tbou
canst not bear e-ril men, and
didst try them which cafl them
selves apostles, and they are
not, and didst find them false;
3 and thou hast patience and didst
bear for my name's sake, and
4 bast not gro-wn weai-y. But I
have this agamst thee, that thou
5 didst leave thy first love. Ee
member therefore from whence
thou art faflen, and repent, and
do the first works; or else I
come to thee, and will move thy
1 candlestick out of its place,
6 except thou repent. But this
thou hast, that thou hatest the
works of the Nicolaitans, wMch
7 I also hate. He that hath an ear,
let him bear what tbe Spirit
saith to the churches. To bim
that overcometh, to him -wffl I
give to eat of the tree of life,
which is M the 2 Paradise of
God.
8 And to tbe angel of the church
in Smyrna ¦write ;
Tbese tbmgs saith tbe tost
and the last, which ^was dead,
9 and Uved again : I know thy tri
bMation, and thy poverty (but
tbou art rich), and the 4lilas-
phemy of them which say they
are Jews, and they are not, but
10 are a synagogue of Satan. Fear
not the thMgs which thou art
about to suffer : behold, the
devfl is about to cast some of
you Mto prison, that ye may
be tried; ^and ye shafl have
^tribMation ten days. Be thou
faitMM unto death, and I ¦wffl
11 give thee the crown of Ufe. He
that bath an ear, let bim bear
what the Spirit saith to the
chm-ches. He that overcometh
shaU not be hurt of the second
death.
12 And to the angel of the church
in Pergamum write ;
These thMgs saith be that hath
13 tbe sharp two-edged sword: I
know where tbou dweUest, even
where Satan's ttoone is: aud
thou boldest fast my name, and
¦didst not deny my faith, even M
tbe days 'of Antipas my -witness,
my faithfM one, who was kffled
among you, where Satandwefletb.

IGr.lamp-
stand.

2 Or,
garden :
as in
Gen. ii.

SGr.became.

4 Or,
reviling

3 Some
ancient
authorities read
and may
have.BGr. a
tribula
tion of
ten days.

'The Greek
text here
is some
what un
certain.

II. 25

REVELATION.

511

*Num,25.

*lKin. 16. 31.

' Jer. 11.
20.&17.10.

1611
14 But I have a few things agatost
thee, because thou hast there them
that hold the doctrine of * Balaam,
who taught Balac to cast a stum
bUngblock before the chfltoen of
Israel, to eat tMngs sacrificed unto
idols, and to commit fornication.
15 So bast thou also them that
bold the doctrme of the Nicolaitans,
wMch thMg I hate.
16 Eepent, or else I wffl come nnto
thee qMckly, and -wffl fight agaMst
them -with the sword of my mouth.
17 He that hath an ear, let bim
bear what the Spuit saith tmto the
Churches. To htm that overcometh
¦wffl I give to eat of tbe hidden
Manna, and -wffl give bim a white
stone, and M the stone a new name
written, which no man knoweth,
sa-vmg be that receiveth it.
18 And unto the Angel of the
church M Thyatira, -write. These
thMgs saith the Sou of God, wbo
bath Ms eyes like tmto a flame
of to-e, and Ms feet are like fine
brass :
19 I know thy works, and charity,
and serrice, and faith, and tby pa
tience, and thy works, and the last
to he more than the tost.
20 Not-withstandMg, I have a few
tMngs agaMst thee, because thou
sufferest that woman * Jezebel,
which caUetU herseU a Prophet
ess, to teach and to seduce my
servants to commit forMcation,
and to eat things sacrificed unto
idols. 21 And I gave her space to repent
of her forMcation, and she repented
not. 22 Behold, I ¦wffl cast her Mto a
bed, and them that commit adMtery
¦with ber, mto great tribMation, ex
cept they repent of thetr deeds.
23 -And I wffl kffl her chfltoen witb
death, aud afl the Churches shafl
know that '* I am he which searcheth
the retos and hearts : and I ¦wffl give
unto every one of you according to
your works.
24 But unto you I say, and unto
tbe rest to Thyatira, as many as
have not this doctrtoe, and wbich
have not known the depths of Satan,
as tbey speak, I -wffl put upon you
none other burden :
26 But that which ye have already,
hold fast tffl I come.

1881
14 But I have a few tbmgs agamst
thee, because tbou hast there
some that hold tbe teaching of
Balaam, wbo taught Balak to
cast a stumbUngblock before the
chfltoen of Israel, to eat thtogs
sacrMced to idols, and to commit
15 fornication. So hast thou also
some that hold the teaching of
the Nicolaitans M like manner.
16 Eepent therefore ; or else I come
to thee quicMy, and I wiU make
war against them -with -the sword
17 of my mouth. He that hath
an ear, let bim hear what the
Spirit saith to tbe churches.
To htm that overcometh, to
him ¦wffl I give of tbe bidden
manna, aud I ¦wffl give bim a
white stone, aud upon the stone
a new name written, which no
one knoweth but he that re
ceiveth it.
18 Aud to the angel of the church
in Thyatu-a -write ;
¦ These thMgs saith tbe Son of
God, wbo hath his eyes like a
flame of fire, and his feet are Uke
19 tmto burnished brass: I know
thy works, and thy love and faith
and mtoistry and patience, and
that thy last works are more than
20 tbe first. But I have ihis agatost
thee, that tbou sufferest ifbe
woman Jezebel, which caUeth
herseU a prophetess; and she
teacheth and seduceth my ser
vants to commit fornication, and
to eat thmgs sacrificed to idols.
21 .And I gave ber time that she
shoMd repent; and she -wffleth
not to repent of ber fomica-
22 tion. Behold, I do cast her
Mto a bed, and them that com
mit adMtery with her mto great
tribMation, except tbey repent
23 of 2 her works. And I -wffl kffl
her chfltoen ¦with 8 death; and
aU the churches shaU know
that I am he wbich searcheth
the retos and hearts : and I -wffl
give unto each one of you ac-
24 cordMg to your works. But to
you I say, to the rest that are in
Thyatira, as many as have not
tbis teachMg, which know not
the deep thtogs of Satan, as tbey
say ; I cast upon you none other
25 burden. Howbeit that wbich
ye have, hold fast tffl I come.

512

REVELATION.

IL 26

•Ps.2.!

n Thess.
6. 2.
2 Pet. 3.
10.

, ch. i
^12.

1611
26 -And he that overcometh, and
keepeth my works unto tbe end, to
him -wffl I give power over the na
tions :
27 (* -And he shafl nfle them ¦with a
rod of iron : as the vessels of a pot
ter shaU tbey be broken to sMvers :)
even as I received of my Father.
28 And I -wffl give him the morntog
star. 29 He that bath an ear, let bim
bear what the Spirit saith unto the
Chui-ches. 3 And unto tbe Angel of the
Church M Sardis write. These things
saith he that hath the seven Spirits
of God, and the seven stars ; I know
thy works, that thou hast a name
that thou Uvest, and art dead.
2 Be watcMM, and strengthen the
tbmgs which remaM, that are ready
to die: for I have not found thy
works perfect before God.
3 Eemember therefore, bow tbou
hast received and heard, and 'bold
fast, and repent. * If therefore thou
shalt not watch, I wffl come on thee
as a thief, and thou sbalt not know
what hour I -wffl come upon thee.
4 Thou hast a few names even m
Sardis, which have not defiled their
garments, and they shafl walk -with
me M white : for tbey are worthy.
5 He that overcometh, the same
shafl be clothed M white raiment,
aud I wffl not blot out his name out
of the * book of Me, but I -wffl con
fess Ms name before my Father,
and before Ms Angels.
6 He that hath an ear, let bim
bear what the Spirit saith tmto the
Churches. 7 -And to tbe .Angel of the Church
in Phfladelphia -wiite. These things
saith he that is Holy, he that is
trae, be that hath the key of Darid,
he that openeth, and no man shut
teth, and shutteth, and no man
openeth ;
8 I know thy works : behold, I have
set before thee an open door, and
no man can shut it : for tbou bast
a Uttle strength, and bast kept
my word, and hast not denied my
Name. 9 Behold, I -wffl make tbem of
the synagogue of Satan, which
say tbey are Jews, and are not,
but do Ue: behold, I -wffl make

1881
26 And he that overcometh, and he
that keepeth my works unto tbe
end, to htm wffl I give authority
27 over the nations: and he shall
nfle them -with a rod of ifron,
as the vessels of the potter are
broken to shivers; as I also
have received of my Father:
28 and I -wffl give htm the moruMg
29 star. He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith
to the churches.
3 -And to the angel of the church
to Sardis -write ;
These thtogs saith he that bath
the seven Spirits of God, aud the
seven stars : I know thy works,
that thou hast a name that thou
2 Uvest, and thou art dead. Be
thou watchfM, and stabUsh the
tMngs that remato, wMch were
ready to die: for I have 2 found
no works of thMe fulfiUed before
.3 my God. Eemember therefore
how thou hast received and didst
hear; and keep it, and repent.
If therefore thou shalt not watch,
I -wffl come as a thief, and tbou
sbalt not know what bom- I ¦wffl
4 come upon tbee. But thou hast
a few names to Sardis which
did not deffle their garments:
and they shaU walk ¦witU me
M white; for they are worthy.
6 He that overcometh shall thus
be arrayed M white gai-ments;
and I wffl to no -wise blot Ms
name out of the book of life,
and I ¦wffl coMess Ms name be
fore my Father, and before Ms
6 angels. He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith
to the churches.
7 -And to tbe angel of tbe church
in Philadelphia ¦write ;
Tbese things saith he that is
holy, he that is ti-ue, he that hatb
tbe key of Da-rid, he that open
eth, and none shaU shut, and
that shutteth, and none open-
8 eth : I know thy works (behold,
I have 8 set before tbee a door
opened, wMch none can shut),
that thou hast a Uttle power,
aud didst keep my word, and
9 didst not deny my name. Be
hold, I give of tbe synagogue
of Satan, of them which say
tbey are Jews, and they are not,
but do Ue ; behold, I -wffl make

lOr,iron vesselsofthe
potter, are they
broken

as

2 Many
ancient
autliori-ties read
not
found thyworks.

3Gr.given.

III. 22

REVELATION.

513

1 Or, in
Laodi
cea.

•Prov. 3.
U. Heh. 12.
S.

1611
them to come and worsMp before
tby feet, and to know that I have
loved thee.
10 Because thou hast kept the word
of my patience, I also -wffl keep thee
from the hour of temptation, which
shafl come upon aU the world, to try
them that dwefl upon the earth.
11 Behold, I come qMcMy, bold
that fast which thou hast, that no
man take. thy crown.
12 Him that overcometh, -wffl I
make a pfflar to the Temple of my
God, and he shafl go no more out :
and I ¦wffl ¦write upon him the Name
of my God, and the nan^s of tbe
City of my God, which is new Jera
salem, which cometb down out of
heaven from my God: .And / will
write upon him my New name.
13 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto tbe
Churches. .14 And unto tbe Angel of .the
Church II of the Laodiceans, -write.
These thtogs saith the Amen, the
faithfM and true -witness, the be
ginntog of the creation of God:
15 I know thy works, that tbou
art neither cold nor hot, I woMd
tbou wert cold or hot.
16 So then because tbou art luke
warm, and neither cold nor hot, I
¦wffl spew tbee out of my mouth :
17 Because thou sayest, I am rich,
and Mcreased ¦with goods, and have
need of nothing : and knowest not
that thou art wretched, and misera
ble, and poor, and bUnd, and naked.
18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold
tried to the toe, that thou mayest
be rich, and white raiment, that
tbou mayest be clothed, and that
the shame of thy nakedness do not
appear, and anoMt thtoe eyes ¦with
eyesalve, that thou mayest see.
19 *As many as I love, I rebuke
and chasten, be zealous therefore,
and repent.
20 Behold, I stand at the door, and
knock: ifanymanhearmyvoice, and
open tbe door,Iwffl come to to him,
and-wfflsup-withhim,andhe-withme. 21 To htm that overcometh, -wffl I
grant to sit with me to my ttoone,
even as I also overcame, and am set
down with my Father M his ttoone.
22 He that bath an ear, let him
hear what tbe Spirit saith.unto the
Churches.

1881
tbem to come and worship be
fore thy feet, and to know that I
10 have loved thee. Because thou
didst keep the word of my pa
tience, I also wffl keep thee from
tbe hour of 1 trial, that hour which
is to come upon the whole 2 world,
to stry them that dweU upon tbe
11 earth. I come qMckly : hold fast
that which thou hast, that uo one
12 take tby crown. He that over
cometh, I wffl make him a pfflar
ill the 4 temple of my God, andhe
shaU go out thence no more : and
I -wffl -write upon htm the name
of my God, and the name of
the city of my God, the new
Jerasalem, which cometh down
out of heaven from my God,
13 and mme o-wn new name. He
that hath an ear, let htm hear
what the Spirit saith to tbe
churches.
14 -And to the angel of the church
M Laodicea -write ;
These thmgs saith the -Amen,
the faitMM and trae witness, the
begimung of the creation of God :
15 I know thy works, that thou art
neither cold nor hot : I woMd
16 thou wert cold or hot. So because
thou art lukewarm, and neither
hot nor cold, I -wffl spew thee out
17 of my mouth. Because tbou say
est, I am rich, and have gotten
riches, and have need of nothing ;
and knowest not that thou art the
¦wretched one and miserable and
18 poorandbUndandnaked: Icoun-
sel tbee to buy of me gold refined
by toe, that thou mayest become
rich ; and white garments, that
thou mayest clothe thyseU, aud
that the shame of thy nakedness
be not made manifest ; and eye-
salve to anoMt thMe eyes, that
19 thou mayest see. As many as I
love, I reprove and chasten : be
zealous therefore, and repent.
20 Behold, I stand at the door and
knock : it any man hear my voice
and open the door, I -wffl come in
to Mm, and wffl sup -with bim,
21 and he -with me. He that over
cometh, I wffl give to htm to sit
do^wn with me in my ttoone, as I
also overcame, aud sat do^wn ¦with
22 my Father to his ttoone. He that
hath . an ear, let bim bear what
the Spirit saith to the chtu-cbes. B

514

REVELATION.

IV. 1

t Gr. they
have no
rest. * Is. 6. 3.

? ch. 5.
12.

1611
4 -After this I looked, and behold,
a door was opened to beaven : and
tbe first voice wbich I heard, was
as it were of a trumpet, talkMg
with me, which said. Come up hither,
and I wffl shew thee thMgs which
must be hereafter.
2 And immediately I was in the
spirit: and behold, a Ttoone -n-as
set in heaven, and one sat ou tbe
Throne. 3 -And be that sat was to look
upon Uke a Jasper, and a Sardtoe
stone: and there was a ratobow
round about the Tto-one, in sight
Uke unto an Emerald.
4 -And round about the Tto-one
were four and twenty seats, and
upon tbe seats I saw fom- and twenty
Mders sitttog, clothed to white rai
ment, and tbey had on their heads
crowns of gold.
5 -And out of the Ttoone proceeded
lightnMgs, and tbundertogs, and
voices : and there were seven lamps
of toe bm-ntog before the TM-one,
wMch are the seven Spu-its of God.
6 And before the Throne there was
a sea of glass Uke tmto Crystal:
and m tUe midst of the tMone, aud
round about the Throne, were four
beasts fufl of eyes before and be
htod. 7 And tbe to-st beast was Uke a
Lion, aud the second beast Uke a
Calf, aud the third beast had a face
as a mau, and the fom-th beast was
like a flytog Eagle.
8 And the fom- beasts bad each of
them six -wtogs about him, and tbey
were fuU of eyes withto, and * they
rest not day and night, saytog,
*Holy, holy, holy. Lord God .Ad-
mighty, which was, and is, aud is
to come.
9 Aud when those beasts give glory,
and honour, and thanks to bim that
sat on the TMone, who Uveth for
ever and ever,
10 The four and twenty Elders f aU
do-wn before htm that sat on tbe
TMone, and worsMp htm that Uv
eth for ever and ever, and cast
thetr cro-wns before the Tto-one,
saytog, 11 » Thou art worthy, 0 Lord, to
receive glory, andbonour, and power:
for thou hast created afl thtogs, and
for tby pleasure tbey are, and were
I created.

1881
4 After these thtogs I saw, and
behold, a door opened in hea
ven, aud the tost voice wMch I
heard, a voice as of a trumpet
speakmg -with me, one sayMg,
Come up hither, and I wffl shew
thee the tbmgs which must icome
2 to pass hereafter. Straightway
I was M the Spirit : and behold,
there was a throne set M hea
ven, and one sittMg upon the
3 throne ; and he that sat ivas to
look upon like a jasper stone
and a sardius: and there was a
raMbow round about the ttoone,
4 likeanemeraldtolookupon. And
round about tbe tMone were f om-
aud twenty ttoones: and upon the
tto-ones / saw four and twenty
elders sitttog, anayed M white
garments; and on their heads
5 cro-wns of gold. And out of the
tMone proceed Ughtntogs and
voices aud thunders. And there
were seven lamps of toe burning
before the throne, whiph are tbe
6 seven Spirits of God ; and before
the ttoone, as it were a glassy sea
Uke unto crystal; aud M the midst
of tbe tMone, aud round about the
throne, four UvMg creatm-es fufl
7 of eyes before and behind. -And
the first creature was Uke a Uon,
and the second creature like a caU,
and the third creature bad a face
as of a man, andtbe fourth crea-
8 ture loos Uke a flytog eagle. And
tbe four Uvtog creatures, havtog
each one of tbem six wtogs, are
fuU of eyes round about and -with
to: and tbey have no rest day and
Mght, saying. Holy, holy, holy, is
the LordGod,the A Imighty, which
was and which is and 2 which is
9 to come. And when the liring
creatures shafl give glory and
honour aud thanks to him that
sitteth on the ttoone, to him that
10 UvetU 8 for ever and ever, the four
and tweuty elders sbaU fafl do-wn
before htm that sitteth on the
throne, andshaUworshipbim that
Uveth 8 for ever and ever, and
shafl cast their cro-wns before tbe
11 tMone, saytog. Worthy art thou,
our Lord and our God, to receive
the glory and the honour and the
power : for thou didst create afl
thmgs, and because of tby -wffl
tbey were, and were created.

lOr,come io
pass. After thesethings
straightway \e.

2 Or,
whichcometh

3-Gr.unta the
ages of
the ages.

V. 12

REVELATION.

515

*Gen.49.

IOr,incense.

• lPet.2.

1611
5 And I saw to the right hand of
bim that sat on the Ttoone, a book
-written -withM, and on the back
side, sealed vrith seven seals.
2 And I saw a strong Angel pro-
clatmMg -with a loud voice ; "Who is
worthy to open tbe book, and to
loose the seals thereof?
3 And no man M heaven, nor in
earth, neither under the earth, was
able to open the book, neither to
look thereon.
4 And I wept much, because no
man was found worthy to open, and
to read the book, neither to look
thereon. 5 And one of tbe Elders saith unto
me. Weep not : behold, * the Lion of
the tribe of Juda, the root of David,
bath prevafled to open the book, and
to loose the seven seals thereof.
6 And I beheld, and lo, M the midst
of the TM-oue, aud of the four
beasts, and M tbe midst of the
Elders stood a Lamb as it bad
been slam, baring seven horns and
seven eyes, wMch are tbe seven
Spirits of God, sent forth toto afl
the earth.
7 -And he came, and took the book
out of the right band of bim that
sat upon the Ttoone.
8 -And when he had taken the book,
the four Beasts, aud four and twenty
Elders feU down before the Lamb,
havtog every one of them harps,
and golden vials fufl of II odours,
wMch are the prayers of SaMts.
9 And they stmg a new song, say
mg. Thou art worthy to take the
Book, and to open the seals there
of: for thou wast slaM, and hast
redeemed us to God by thy blood,
out of every kMtoed, and tongue,
and people, and nation :
10 "-And hast made us unto our
God Ktogs and Priests, and we
sbaU reign on tbe earth.
11 And I beheld, and I heard tbe
voice of many Angels, round about
the Ttoone, and the beasts and
the Elders, and the number of
them was ten thousand times ten
thousand, and thousands of thou
sands, 12 SayMg vrith a loud voice. Wor
thy is the Lamb that was slam, to
receive power, and riches, and -wis
dom, and strength, and honour, and
glory, and blessMg.

1881
5 And I saw i in tbe right hand
of him that sat ou the ttoone a
book -written ¦withto and on the
back, close sealed witb seven
2 seals. And I saw a strong angel
proclaimMg with a great voice,
"Who is worthy to open tbe book,
and to loose the seals thereof?
3 And no one to tbe heaven, or
on the earth, or under tbe earth,
was able to open tbe book, or to
4 look thereon. And I wept much,
because no one was found wor
thy to open the book, or to look
6 thereon: and one of the elders
saith unto me. Weep not: be
hold, tbe Lion that is of the
tribe of Judah, the Boot of
Darid, hath overcome, to open
the book and the seven seals
6 thereof. And I saw to the midst
of the tMone and of tbe four
Uvmg creatures, and M tbe midst
of the elders, a Lamb standmg, as
though it had been slaM, hav
Mg seven boms, aud seven eyes,
which are the 2 seven Spirits of
God, sent forth Mto afl the earth.
7 And he came, and he 8 taketh it
out of the right band of him that
8 sat on the tMone. And when
be had taken tbe book, the four
livMg creatures and the four
and twenty elders fefl do-wn be
fore the Lamb, haring each one
a harp, and golden bowls ftffl of
tocense, which are tbe prayers
9 of the saMts. And tbey smg a
new song, sayMg, Worthy art
thou to take the book, and to
open the seals thereof : for tbou
wast slato, and didst purchase
tmto God -with tby blood men
of every tribe, and tongue, and
10 people, and nation, and madest
them to be unto our God a kMg
dom and priests ; and they reign
11 upon the earth. And I saw,
and I heard a voice of many
angels round about tbe tMone
aud the U-ring creatures aud
the elders; and the number
of them was ten thousand times
ten thousand, and thousands
12 of thousands; saytog witb a
great voice, Worthy is tbe
Lamb that bath been slam to
receive tbe power, and riches,
and wisdom, and migbt, and
honour, and glory, and blessmg.
e2

516

REVELATION.

V. 13

I The
wordchcenix signifi-eth a
measurecontain
ing one
winequart,and the
twelfthpart of a
quart.

' Or, to
him.

1611
13 -And every creature wMch is
M beaven, and on tbe earth, and
under the earth, aud such as are M
the sea, and all that are M them,
beard I, saytog. Blessing, honour,
glory, and power be tmto htm that
sitteth upon the Ttoone, and unto
the Lamb for ever and ever.
14 -And tbe four beasts said, -Ameu.
And the four and twenty Elders
fefl do-wn and worshipped bim that
Uveth for ever and ever.
6 And I saw when the Lamb
opened oue of tbe seals, aud I heard
as it were the noise of thunder, one
of tbe four beasts, saytog. Come
and see.
2 And I saw, and behold, a wMte
horse, aud he that sat on Mm had a
bow, and a cro^wn was given unto
htm, and he went forth conquerMg,
aud to conquer.
. 3 And when be had opened the
second seal, I heard the second
beast say. Come and see.
4 And there went out another
horse that was red : and power was
given to Mm that sat thereon to
take peace from the earth, and
that they should kffl one another:
and there was given unto him a
gi-eat sword.
6 -And wben he had opened the
third seal, I heard the third beast
say. Come and see. And I beheld,
and lo, a black horse : and he that
sat on him had a pair of balances in
Ms hand.
6 -And I heard , a voice iu the
midst of the four beasts say, HA
measure of wheat for a penny, and
ttoee measures of barley for a
penny, and see thou hurt not the
ofl and the -wtoe.
7 And wben he had opened tbe
fourth seal, I heard tbe voice of
the fourth beast say. Come and
see. 8 And I looked, and behold, a
pale horse, aud Ms name .that sat
on htm was Death, and hefl fol
lowed ¦with bim: and power was
given II tmto them, over the fourth
part of the earth to kffl ¦with
sword, and with hunger, and -with
death, and -with tbe beasts of the
earth. 9 Aud when be bad opened tbe
.fifth seal, I. saw under tbe altar

1881
l3 -And every created tMng wMch
ts m the heaven, and on the
earth, and under the earth, and
on the sea, and afl thMgs (;hat
are to them, heard I saytog.
Unto him that sitteth on the
ttoone, and unto the Lamb, be
tbe blessmg, aud the honour,
and the glory, and the domtoion,
14 Ifor ever aud ever. -And the
four Uring creatures said. Amen.
And tUe elders fefl down and
worsMpped.
6 And I saw when the Lamb
opened one of the seven seals,
and I beard one of the four
li-ring creatures sayMg as -with
2 a voice of thunder. Come 2. And
I saw, and behold, a wMte horse,
and he that sat thereon had a
bow ; and there was given unto
him a cro-wn : aud he came forth
conquertog, and to conquer.
3 And wben he opened the
second seal, I heard the second
UvMg creatm-e saying, Come2.
4 And another horse came forth,
a red horse: and to Mm that
sat thereon it was given to take
8 peace from tbe earth, and that
they shoMd slay one another:
and there was given unto bim a
great sword.
5 And when be opened tbe third
seal, I heard tbe tbu-d li-ring
creature saytog. Come 2. And
I saw, and behold, a black horse ;
and he that sat thereon had a
6 balance to Ms hand. -And I
heard as it were a voice M the
midst of tbe four UvMg creatures
saytog, A 4measure of wheat for
a 5 penny, and three measm-es of
barley for a ^ penny ; and the ofl
and the -wine hurt thou not.
7 And when he opened the
fourth seal, I heard tbe voice of
the fourth Uring creatm-e say-
8 tog. Come 2. And I 'saw, and
behold, a pale horse : and he that
sat upon him, Ms name was
Death ; and Hades foUowed -with
htm. And there was given unto
tbem authority over the fourth
part of tbe earth, to kffl with
sword, and -with famtoe, and
-with "death, aud by the wfld
beasts of the earth.
9 And when he opened the fifth
seal, I saw underneath the altar

VII. 3

REVELATION.

517

IOr,
green'figs. •Is. 34 4

* Luke
23. 30.

1611
the soMs of them that were slain
for the word of God, and for the
testimony which tbey held.
10. And they cried -with a loud
voice, sayMg, How long, 0 Lord,
holy and true, dost thou not judge
and avenge our blood on them that
dwefl on the earth ?
11 And white robes were given unto
every one of them, and it was said
unto them, that they shotfld rest
yet for a little season, untfl their
feflowservants also, and their bre
tM-en that should be kffled as tbey
were, shoffld be fulfilled.
12 Aud I beheld wben be bad
opened tbe sixth seal, and lo, there
was a great earthquake, and the
Sun became black as sackcloth of
hair, and the Moon became as blood.
13 And the stars of heaven fefl unto
the earth, even as a fig tree casteth
her II untimely figs when she is
shaken of a mighty wMd.
14 *-And the heaven departed as
a scroU when it is rofled together,
and every mountaM and Island were
moved out of their places.
15 And tbe ktogs of the earth,
aud the great men, and the rich
men, and the chief caxitaMs, and
the mighty men, and every bond
man, and every free man, hid them
selves M the dens, and M the rocks
of the mountaMs,
16 -And said to the motmtaMs and
rocks, *FaU on us, and hide us
from the face of bim that sitteth on
the throne, and from the wrath of
the Lamb :
17 For the great day of Ms -wrath
is come, aud wbo shafl be able to
stand ?
7 -And after these thtogs, I saw
four -Angels standtog on the four
corners of tbe Earth, holdMg the
four wMds of the earth, that tbe
-wtod shoMd not blow ou the earth,
nor on the sea, nor on any tree.
2 And I saw another Angel ascend
ing from the East, ha-ring the seal
of the fl-vMg God: and he cried
-witb a loud voice to tbe four Angels
to wbom it was given to hurt tbe
earth and tbe Sea,
3 Saytog, Hurt uot the earth,
neitber the sea, nor tbe trees, tffl
we have sealed the servants of om-
God M their foreheads.

1881
tbe souls of tbem that had been
slato for the word of God, and
for the testimony which they
10 held: and they cried -with a great
voice, sayMg, How long, 0 Mas
ter, the holy and trae, dost thou
not judge and avenge our blood
on them that dwefl on the earth ?
11 -And there was given tbem to
each oue a white robe ; aud it was
said unto tbem, that they shoffld
rest yet for a Uttle time, untfl
their feflow-servants also and
their bretMen, which shoMd be
kffled even as they were, shoMd
ibe fuMfled.
12 And I saw wben he opened
the sixth seal, and there was a
great earthquake; aud the sun
became black as sackcloth of
hair, and tbe whole moon be-
13 came as blood ; and the stars of
the beaven fell unto the earth,
as a fig tree casteth her unripe
figs, when she is shaken of a
14 great wind. And the heaven
was removed as a scroU when
it is rofled up ; and every moun
taM aud island were moved out
16 of then- places. -And the kMgs
of the earth, and tbe princes, aud
the 2 chief captaMs, and tbe rich,
and the strong, and every bond
man and freeman, bid them
selves M the caves and m the
16 rocks of the mountaMs; and
they say to tbe mountaMs and
to the rocks, Fafl on us, and
bide us from the face of bim
that sitteth on the throne, aud
from the -wrath of the Lamb:
17 for the great day of tbeii-
¦n-rath is come ; and who is able
to stand?
7 After this I saw fom- angels
standing at the four corners of
the earth, holdMg the four -wMds
of the earth, that no wtod shoMd
blow on tbe earth, or on the sea,
2 or upon any tree. And I saw
another angel ascend from the
sunrisMg, ha-ring the seal of
the U^ring God: and be cried
with a great voice to tbe four
angels, to whom it was given
to hurt the earth and the sea,
3 saytog. Hurt not the earth,
neither the sea, nor the trees, tffl
we shafl have sealed the servants
of our God on their foreheads.

I Sorae
ancientautliori-
ties read
have ful-
.filled their

2 Or,
military tribunes Gr. Chi-
liarchs.

518

REVELATION.

VII. 4

1611
4 And I beard tbe number of them
which were sealed : and there were
sealed an buntoed aud forty aud
four thousand, of^ afl tbe tribes of
the chfltoen of Israel.
5 Of tbe tribe of Juda were sealed
twelve thousand. Of tbe tribe of
Eeuben were sealed twelve thou
sand. Of the tribe of Gad were
sealed twelve thousand.
6 Of tbe tribe of Aser were sealed
twelve thousand. Of tbe tribe of
NephthaU were sealed twelve thou
sand. Of the tribe of Manasses
were sealed twelve thousand.
7 Of the tribe of Simeon were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Levi were sealed twelve
thousand. 01 the tribe of Issachar
were sealed twelve thousand.
8 Of tbe tribe of ZabMou were
sealed twelve thousand. Of tbe
tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve
thousand. Of tbe tribe of Benja-
mto were sealed twelve thousand.
9 -After this I beheld, and lo, a
great mMtitude, which no man coMd
number, of afl nations, and Mntoeds,
and people, and tongues, stood be
fore the tMone, aud before the
Lamb, clothed witb wMte robes, aud
pahns in their hands :
10 And cried -with a loud voice,
sayMg, Salvation to our God, which
sitteth upon tbe TMone, and unto
the Lamb.
11 -And afl tbe Angels stood round
about the TM-one, and about the
Elders, and the four beasts, and
fefl before the throne on their faces,
and worshipped God,
12 SayMg, Amen: BlessMg, and
glory, and -wisdom, and thanks-
givMg, and honour, aud power, and
might be unto our God for ever
and ever. Amen.
13 And one of tbe Elders answered,
saytog nnto me, "What are these
wbich are anayed M white robes ?
aud wbence came they ?
14 -And I said unto him, Su-, tbou
knowest. And he said to me. These
are they wMcb came out of great

1881
4 And I beard the number of
them which were sealed, a hun-
toed and forty and fom- thou
sand, sealed out of every tribe
of the chfltoen of Israel.
5 Of the tribe of Judah were
sealed twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Eeuben twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Gad twelve
thousand :
6 Of the tribe of Asher twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of NaphtaU twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve
thousand :
7 Of tbe tribe of Simeon twelve
thousand :
Of tbe tribe of Leri twelve
thousand :
Of tbe tribe of Issachar twelve
thousand :
8 Of the tribe of ZebMun twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Joseph twelve
thousand :
Of the tribe of Benjamto were
sealed twelve thousand.
9 After these thtogs I saw, and
behold, a great multitude, which
no man coffld number, out of
every nation, and of all tribes
and peoples and tongues, stand
tog before the tM-one and before
the Lamb, arrayed iu white robes,
10 and palms to their bauds ; aud
they cry -with a great voice,
saying. Salvation unto our God
which sitteth on the ttoone,
11 and unto the Lamb. And
afl tbe angels were standtog
round about the ttoone, and
about the elders and the four
Uvtog creatures ; and they fefl
before the tto-one on their
faces, and worshipped God,
12 saying. Amen: iBlessMg, and
glory, and wisdom, and tlianks-
giring, and honour, and power,
and might, he unto om- God
2for ever aud ever. Amen.
13 -And one of tbe elders an
swered, saytog uuto me. These
which are arrayed M tbe wMte
robes, who are tbey, and wbence
14 came they? And I 8 gay unto
htm. My lord, tbou knowest.
And he said to me. These are
they wMch come out of the great

1 Gr. T%e
blessing,
and the
glory,Sic. 2Gr.
unto the
ages of
the ages.

SGr.havesaid.

VIIL 9

REVELATION.

519

* ch. 21.
3. » Is. 49.
10.

• Is. 25.
8.
.cll. 21. 4.

I Or,add
it to the
prayers.

1611
tribMation, and have washed their
robes, aud made them wMte M tbe
blood of the Lamb.
15 Therefore are they before the
tMone of God, and serve Mm day
and Mght m his Temple: and he
that sitteth on tbe TMone shafl
• dweU among them.
16 *They shafl hunger no more,
neitber thirst anymore, neither shall
the Sun Ught on them, nor any heat.
17 For the Lamb, wMch is M the
midst of the ttoone, shafl feed them,
and shafl lead them unto Uvtog
fountams of waters: *and God
shafl -wipe away afl tears from their
eyes. 8 And when he had opened tbe
seventh seal, there was sflence in
heaven about tbe space of haU au
hour. 2 -And I saw the seven Angels
wMch stood before God, and to
them were given seven trumpets.
3 And another Angel came and
stood at the altar, havmg a golden
censer, and there was given unto
htm much Mcense, that he shoMd
• offer it -with the prayers of afl
SaMts upon the golden altar wbich
was before the throne.
4 -And the smoke of tbe Mcense
wMcb came -with the prayers of the
Saints, ascended up before God, out
of the Angel's hand.
5 And the -Angel took the cen
ser, and fifled it -with fire of the
altar, and cast it toto tbe earth:
and there were voices, and thunder-
togs, and Ughtntogs, and an earth
quake :
6 -And the seven -Angels wbich had
the seven trumpets, prepared them
selves to sound.
7 Tbe first Angel sounded, and
there foUowed hafl, and to-e min
gled -with blood, and they were
cast upon the earth, and the thu-d
part of trees was burnt up, and afl
green grass was burnt up.
8 And the second -Angel sounded,
and as it were a great motmtam
bumMg -with toe was cast toto the
sea, aud the tMrd part of the sea
became blood.
9 -And the third part of the crea
tures wMch were M the Sea, aud bad
life, died, and the third part of the
sMps were destroyed.

1881
tribMation, aud they washed
their robes, and made them
white to tbe blood of the Lamb.
15 Therefore are they before the
throne of God; and they serve
him day and night M his temple :
and he that sitteth on the tto-one
shaU spread Ms tabernacle over
16 them. They shaU hunger no
more, neither tbii-st any more;
neither shafl tbe sun strike upon
17 them, nor any heat: for the Lamb
wMchis in the midst of the tto-one
shafl be thetr shepherd, and shafl
guide them tmto fountams of
waters of Me : and God shafl wipe
away every tear from thetr eyes.
8 And when he opened the
seventh seal, there foUowed a
sflence to heaven about the space
2 of haU an hour. And I saw the
seVeu angels which stand before
God ; and there were given unto
them seven trumpets.
3 -And anotber angel came and
stood lover the altar, havMg a
golden censer; and there was
given unto, htm much mcense,
that be shotfld 2 add it unto tbe
prayers of afl tbe samts upon the
golden altar wMcb was before the
4 tMone. And the smoke of tbe to
cense, 8 with the prayers of the
satots, went up before God out of
5 tbe angel's hand. And tbe angel
4 taketh the censer; andhefiUedit
with the toe of the altar, and cast
it 5 upon tbe earth: and there fol
lowed thunders, and voices, and
UgbtuMgs, and an earthquake.
6 -And the seven angels which
had tbe seven trumpets prepared
themselves to sound.
7 -And the tost sounded, and there
foflowed hafl and toe, mtogled
¦with blood, and they were cast
5 upon the earth: and the thu-d
part of the earth was burnt up,
and the thu-d part of the trees
was burnt up, and afl green grass
was bumt up.
8 And the second angel sounded,
and as it were a great mountain
burnmg with toe was cast toto
the sea : and the third part of the
9 sea became blood ; and there died
the third part of the creatm-es
which were in the sea, even tbey
that had Me ; and the third part
of the ships was destroyed.

520

REVELATION.

VIII. 10

1611
10 And the third -Angel sounded,
and there fefl a great star from
beaven, burmng as it were a lamp,
and tt fefl upon the third part of tbe
rivers, and upon the fountatos of
waters :
11 -And the name of the star is
cafled Wormwood, and the thu-d
part of the waters became worm
wood, and many men died of the
waters, hecause they were made
bitter. 12 And tbe fom-th Angel sounded,
and the third part of the Sun was
smitten, and the third part of the
Moon, and tbe third part of the
stars, so as tbe third part of tbem
was darkened: and the day shone
not for a thu-d part of it, and tbe
night likewise.
13 -And I beheld, and heard au
-Angel flying tMough the midst of
beaveu, saytog with a loud voice.
Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of
the earth, by reason of the other
voices of the trumpet of tbe ttoee
-Angels wMch are yet to sound.
9 -And tbe fifth -Angel sounded,
and I saw a star fafl from heaven
unto the earth: and to bim was
given the key of tbe bottomless
pit. 2 -And be opened tbe bottomless
pit, and there arose a smoke out of
the pit, as tbe smoke of a great
furnace, and the sun and the air
were darkened, by reason of tbe
smoke of the pit.
3 And there came out of the
smoke locusts upon tbe earth, aud
mito tbem was given power, as
tbe Scorpions of the earth have
power. 4 And it was commanded them
that they shoMd not hurt the
gi-ass of tbe earth, neither any
green thMg, neither any tree: but
oMy those men wbich have not
the seal of God in their foreheads.
5 And to tbem tt was given that
they shoffld not kifl tbem, but
that they shoMd be tormented five
mouths, and their torment was as
tbe torment of a Scorpion, wben he
striketh a man.
6 -And M those days shafl men seek
death, and shafl not find it, aud
shafl desu-e to die, and death shafl
flee from tbem.

1881
10 -And the third angel sounded,
and there fefl from beaven a
great star, bunung as a torch,
aud it fefl upon the third part
of the rivers, and upon the
11 fountatos of tbe waters; and
tbe name of the star is cafled
Wormwood: and the third part
of the waters became woi-m-
wood; and many men died of
the waters, because they were
made bitter.
12 Aud tbe fourth angel sounded,
and tbe third part of the sun
was smitten, aud tbe third part
of tbe moon, and the third part
of the stars ; that the third part
of them should be darkened, and
the day shoffld not sbtoe for the
third part of it, aud tbe night
to like manner.
13 -And I saw, and I heard lan
eagle, flying in mid heaven, say
ing -with a great voice. Woe,
woe, woe, for them that dwell
on the earth, by reason of the
otber voices of the trumpet of
tbe tMee angels, who are yet
to sound.
9 And the fifth angel sotmded,
and I saw a star from beaven
faflen unto the earth : and there
was given to him tbe key of the
2 pit of the abyss. And he opened
the pit of the abyss; and there
went up a smoke out of the pit,
as the smoke of a great furnace ;
aud tbe sun and tbe air were
darkened by reason of the smoke
3 of the pit. And out of the
smoke came forth locusts upon
the earth ; and power was given
tbem, as the scorpions of the
4 earth have power. -And it was
said unto them that tbey shoMd
not hurt the grass of the earth,
neither any green thtog, nei
ther auy tree, but oMy such
men as have not tbe seal of
5 God on their foreheads. And
it was given them that they
shoMd not kffl tbem, but that
tbey sboMd be tormented five
months : and their torment was
as the torment' of a scorpion,
6 when it striketh a man. And
to those days men shafl seek
death, and shafl to no -wise
find it ; aud tbey shafl desire to
die, and death fleeth from them.

IX. 20

REVELATION.

521

1 Tliat is
to say, A
destroy-

1611
7 And the shapes of the Locusts
were Uke unto horses prepared tmto
battle, and on their heads were as it
were cro-wns like gold, and tUen-
faces were as the faces of men.
8 -And they had hair as the hair
of women, and their teeth were as
the teeth of Lions.
9 And they had breastplates, as it
were breastplates of iron, and the
sound of their -wMgs was as the
sound of chariots of many horses
ruuMng to battle,
10 And they had tafls like tmto
Scorpions, and there were stMgs M
their tafls; and their power was to
hurt men five mouths.
11 -And they had a king over tbem,
wMch is the Angel of the bottom
less pit, whose name M tbe Hebrew
tongue is Abaddon, but M the Greek
tongue hath Ms name H Apoflyon.
12 One woe is past, aud behold
there come two woes more here
after, 13 And the sixth Angel sounded,
and I beard a voice from the four
homs of the golden altar, wMch is
before God,
14 Saytog to tbe sixth Angel which
had the trumpet. Loose tbe four
-Angels wMch are bound to the great
river Euptoates.
15 -And the four -Angels were loosed,
which were prepared II for an hour,
and a day, and a month, and a year,
for to slay the third part of men.
16 -And the number of the army of
the horsemen were two hundred
thousand thousand: and I heard
the number of them.
17 And thus I saw the horses M
the -rision, and them that sat on
tbem, baring breastplates of toe
and of Jacinth, and brimstone, and
tbe beads of the horses were as the
heads of Lions, and out of then-
mouths issued fire, and smoke, and
brimstone. 18 By these tMee was the third
part of men kffled, by the toe, and
by the smoke, and by tbe brim
stone wMch issued out of then-
mouths. 19 For their power is M their
mouth, and in thetr tafls: for their
tafls were Uke tmto serpents, aud
bad heads, and -with them they do
hurt. 20 And the rest of the men which

12

13

1881
7 And the 1 shapes of the locusts
were Uke unto horses prepared
for war; and upon their heads
as it were crowns Uke unto gold,
and then- faces were as men's
8 faces. And they had hair as
the hair of women, and their
teeth were as the teeth of Uons.
9 -And they bad breastplates, as it
were breastplates of iron; and
the sound of then- -wings was as
the sound of chariots, of many
10 horses rushtog to war^ .And
they have tafls like mito scor
pions, and stMgs; and in theu-
tafls is their power to hurt men
11 five months. They have over
them as kmg tbe angel of the
abyss: his name M Hebrew is
Abaddon, and M the Greek
tongue he hath tbe name 2Apol-
lyon. Tbe tost Woe is past : behold,
there come yet two Woes here
after. And the sixth angel sounded,
and I beard 8 a voice from tbe
boms of tbe golden altar wMcb
14 is before God, one sayMg to the
sixth angel, which had the trum
pet. Loose the four angels wbich
are bound at the great river
15 Euptoates. And the fom- angels
were loosed, wbich had been
prepared for the hour and day
and month and year, that they
shoMd kffl the thii-d part of
16 men. And the number of the
armies of tbe horsemen was
twice ten thousand ttoes ten
thousand: I beard the number
17 of them. -And thus I saw the
horses M the rision, and them
that sat on them, bavMg breast
plates as of fire and of hya-
cMth and of brimstone : and the
beads of the horses are as the
heads of Uons ; aud out of thetr
mouths proceedeth to-e and smoke
18 and brimstone. By these tM-ee
plagues was the thu-d part of
men kffled, by the fire and the
smoke and the brimstone, which
proceeded out of their mouths.
19 For the power of the horses is
to their mouth, and in their
tafls: for their tafls are Uke
unto serpents, and have heads ;
and -with them they do hurt.
20 And tbe rest of mankMd, which
b5

1 Gv.like-
nesses.

2 That is,
Destroy-

3 Gr. one
voice.

522

REVELATION.

IX. 20

»Ps.ll5.4. &135. 15.

*Ezek.2.

1611
were not kffled by these plagues,
yet repented not of the works of
their hands, that they shoMd not
worship de^vils, * and idols of gold,
and sflver, aud brass, and stone,
and of wood, which neither can see,
nor hear, nor walk :
21 Neither repented tbey of their
murders, nor of thetr sorceries, nor
of their fornication, nor of tbeir
thefts. 10 -And I Saw another mighty
Angel come down from beaven,
clothed witb a cloud, and a ratobow
was upon bis bead, and his face was
as it were the Sun, and his feet as
piflars of fire.
2 -And he had iu his hand a little
book open: and he set his right
foot upon tbe sea, and his left foot
on the earth,
3 And cried with a loud voice, as
wben a Lion roareth : and when he
had cried, seven thunders uttered
their voices.
4 And when the seven thunders
had uttered their voices, I was
about to -wi-ite : and I heard a voice
from beaven, sayMg unto me. Seal
up those things which the seven
tbundersuttered, aud write themnot.
6 -And the Angel which I saw stand
upon tbe sea, and upon tbe earth,
lilted up bis hand to heaven,
6 And sware by bim that Uveth
for ever and ever, who created
heaven, aud the thtogs that thereM
are, and tbe earth, and tbe tbmgs
that thereto are, and the sea, and
the thMgs which are thereM, that
there shoMd be time no longer.
7 But to the days of the voice of
tbe seventh .Angel, when he shaU
begm to sound, tbe mystei-y of
God shoffld be finished, as he hath
declared to bis servants the Pro
phets. 8 And the voice which I heard from
heaven spake unto me agaM, and
said. Go, and take tbe Uttle book
which is open to tbe hand of the
Angel which standeth upon the sea,
and upon the earth.
9 And I went unto the Angel, and
said uuto htm. Give me the httle
book. -And he said unto me, * Take
it, and eat it up, and it shaU make
thy beUy bitter, but it shaU be in
thy mouth sweet as honey.

1881
were not kffled with these
plagues, repented not of the
works of their hands, that they
shoMd not worship i devfls, and
the idols of gold, and of silver,
and of brass, and of stone, and
of wood ; wbich can neither see,
21 nor bear, nor walk: and tbey
repented not of their murders,
nor of their sorceries, nor of
their forMcation, nor of their
tbefts.
IO Andlsawanotherstrongangel
comMg do-wn out of heaven, ar
rayed with a cloud ; and the rato
bow was upon his head, and his
face was as the sun, and his feet
2 aspfflarsoftoe; andhehadinhis
hand a Uttle book open: and be set
bis right foot upon tbe sea, aud
3 his left upon the earth ; and he
cried with a great voice, as a Uon
roareth : and wben he cried, the
seven thunders uttered their
4 voices. And when the seven
thunders uttered their voices, 1
was about to -write : and I heard a
voice from heaven sayMg, Seal up
the thMgs wMch the seven thun
ders uttered, and -write them not.
5 And the angel which I saw
StandMg upon the sea and upon
the earth Mted up Ms right
6 band to beaven, and sware by
Mm that Uveth 2 for ever and
ever, who created the beaven
and tbe thmgs that ai-e thereto,
and the earth and tbe thMgs
that are thereto, 8and the sea
and the thMgs that are thereM,
that there shaU be 4ttme no
7 longer: but to the days of tbe
voice of tbe seventh angel, when
he is about to sound, then is
finished the mystery of God,
accordtog to the good tidings
which he declared to Ms ser-
8 vauts the prophets. -And the
voice which I heard from heaven,
/ heard it agato speakMg with
me, and sayMg, Go, take tbe book
which is open M the band of the
angel that standeth upon the sea
9 and upon the earth. And I went
unto the angel, saytog tmto Mm
that be should give me the little
book. -And he saith unto me.
Take it, aud eat it up ; and it shaU
make thy beUy bitter, but m tby
mouth it shaU be sweet as honey.

IGr. demons.

2 Gr. un
io the
ages of
the ages.
SSomeancientautliori-ties omit
and the
sea and
ihethingsthai are
therein.4 Or,
delay

XL 10

REVELATION.

623

i Gr. cast
out

IOr, I
willgiveunto my
two wit
nesses that they
maypro-
phesy. »Zech.t 3, 11, 14.

1611
10 -And I took tbe Uttle book out
of the Angel's hand, and ate it
up, and it was in my mouth sweet
as honey: and as soon as I had
eaten it, my befly was bitter.
11 And he said unto me. Thou
must prophesy agaM before many
peoples, aud nations, and tongues,
and kMgs.
11 -And there was given me a
reed Uke unto a rod, and tbe Angel
stood, saytog, Eise, and measure
tbe Temple of God, and the Altar,
and them that worsMp thereto.
2 But tbe Court wMch is without
tbe Temple * leave out, and measm-e
it not: for it is given unto the
Gentfles, and the holy city shafl
they tread under foot forty and two
months. 3 And II I -wffl give power unto my
two -witnesses, aud they shafl pro
phesy a thousand two buntoed and
tMeescore days clothed to sack
cloth. 4 These are the *two oUve trees,
aud the two candlesticks, standMg
before the God of the earth.
5 And tf any man -wffl hurt them,
toe proceedeth out of thetr mouth,
and devoureth their enemies: and
tf any man wffl hurt them, he must
to this manner be kffled.
6 Tbese have power to shut heaven,
that it rain not in the days of their
prophecy: aud have power over
waters to turn them to blood, and
to smite the earth -with afl plagues,
as often as tbey wffl.
7 And wben they shafl-have finish
ed their testimony, tbe beast that
ascendeth out of the bottomless
pit, shafl make war agamst them,
and shafl overcome them, and kffl
them. 8 And their dead bodies shafl he
M the street of the great city,
wMch spirituafly is cafled Sodom
and Egypt, where also our Lord
was cmcffled.
9 And they of the people, and kM-
toeds, and tongues, and nations,
shafl see their dead boffles ttoee
days and an half, and shafl not
suffer their dead bodies to be put in
graves. 10 And tbey that dwefl upon the
earth shafl rejoice over them, and
make merry, and shafl send gifts one

1881
10 And I took the Uttle book out
of tbe angel's hand, and ate
it up ; and it was in my mouth
sweet as honey: and when I
bad eaten it, my beUy was made
11 bitter. And they say unto me.
Thou must prophesy agato i over
many peoples and nations and
tongues and kings^
11 And there was given me a reed
Uke unto a rod : 2 and one said,
Eise, and measure the temple of
God, and the altar, and them
2 that worship therein. And tbe
court which is without the
temple 8 leave without, aud mea
sure it not; for it hatb been
given unto the nations: and
the holy city shafl they tread
under foot forty and two months.
3 Aud I -wffl give unto my two
-witnesses, and they shafl pro
phesy a thousand two buntoed
and threescore days, clothed in
4 sackcloth. These are the two
oUve trees and the two 4 candle
sticks, standing before tbe Lord
5 of tbe earth. And U any man
desireth to hurt them, toe pro
ceedeth out of then- mouth, and
devoureth their enemies: and
if any mau shafl desu-e to hurt
tbem, to this manner must he
6 be kifled. Tbese have the power
to shut tbe heaven, that it
raM not durtog tbe days of
their prophecy: and they have
power over the waters to turn
them iuto blood, and to smite
the earth with every plague,
as often as they shafl desu-e.
7 And when tbey shafl have fimsb
ed their testimony, the beast
that cometh up out of the abyss
shall make war -with tbem, and
overcome tbem, and kffl them.
8 -And their ^dead bodies lie in
the street of the great city,
which spirituaUy is cafled Sodom
and Egypt, where also their
9 Lord was crucified. And from
among the peoples and tribes
and tongues aud nations do
men look upon their ^ciead
bodies tMee days and a haU,
and suffer not tUeir dead bodies
10 to be laid iu a tomb. And tbey
that dweU on tbe earth rejoice
over them, and make merry;
and tbey shafl send gifts one
k6

1 Or, ctm-
cerning

'Gt.saying.

¦' Gr. cast
wittiout.

4Gr. lamp-stands.

5 Gr. car
case.

524

REVELATION.

XI. 10

iGr. names of
men.

II Or, cor
rupt.

'Or,
sign.

1611
to another, because these two Pro
phets tormented them that dwelt
ou tbe earth,
11 And after three days and an
haU the Spirit of life from God
entered Mto them : aud they stood
upon thetr feet, and great fear feU
upon tbem wMch saw them.
12 And they heard a great voice
from beaven, saytog unto them.
Come up hither. -And they ascend
ed up to heaven in a cloud, and
then- enemies beheld them.
13 -And the same hour was there a
great earthquake, and tbe tenth part
ofthe city feU, and in the earthquake
were slaM t of men seven thousand :
and the remnant were affrighted,
and gave glory to the God of heaven.
14 The second woe is past, and be
hold, the third woe cometh qMckly.
15 -And the seventh .Angel sounded,
and there were great voices to hea
ven, saytog. The kingdoms of tMs
world are become the kingdoms of
om- Lord, and of Ms Christ, and
he shafl reign for ever aud ever.
16 And the four and twenty Elders
wMch sat before God on theu- seats,
fefl upon their faces, and worsMpped
God, 17 Saying, We give thee thanks, 0
Lord God Almighty, wMch art, and
wast, and art to come; because
thou hast taken to thee thy great
power, and bast reigned.
18 And the nations were angry,
and thy -wrath is come, and the
time of the dead that they shoffld
be judged, and that thou shoMdest
give reward unto thy servants the
Prophets, and to the SaMts, and
them that fear thy Name, smafl aud
great, and shoMdest destroy them
which II destroy the earth.
19 -And the Temple of God was
opened M heaven, and there was
seen in Ms Temple tbe Ark of Ms
Testament, and there were Ught
ntogs, aud voices, and tbundei-Mgs,
aud an earthquake, and great hafl.
12 And there appeared a great
II wonder M heaven, a woman clothed
¦with the Sun, and tbe Moon under
her feet, and upon her head a
Crown of twelve stars :
2 And she being with chfld, cried,
travailtog to birth, and patoed to be
deUvered.

1881
to another; because these two pro
phets tormented them that dwefl
11 on tbe earth. -And after the tM-ee
days and a half the breath of Me
from God entered mto them, and
tbey stood upon their feet ; and
great fear fell upon them wMch
12 beheld them. .And they beard a
great voice from heaven saytog
unto tbem. Come up Mther. And
they went up toto heaven in tbe
cloud ; and their enemies beheld
13 them. AndM that hour there was
a great earthquake, aud the tenth
part of the city fefl; and there
were kffled M the earthquake
1 seven thousand persons: and
the rest were affrighted, and gave
glory to the God of heaven.
14 The secondWoeispast: behold,
the third Woe cometb quickly.
15 And the seventh angel sound
ed; and there foUowed great
voices M heaven, and they said,
Tbe kingdom of the world is
become the kingdom of our Lord,
and of bis Christ : and he shafl
16 reign 2for ever and ever. And
the four and twenty elders,
wMch sit before God on their
tM-ones, fefl upon their faces,
17 and worsMpped God, saying.
We give thee thanks, 0 Lord
God, the Almighty, which art
and wMch wast; because thou
hast taken tby gi-eat power, and
18 didst reign. -And the nations
were wroth, and thy -wrath came,
and the time of the dead to be
judged, aud the time to give thetr
reward to thy servants the pro
phets, and to the saMts, and to
them that fear thy name, the smafl
and the great; aud to destroy
them that destroy the earth.
19 -And there was opened the
temple of God that is M heaven ;
and there was seen M Ms temple
tbe ark of Ms 8 covenant; and
there foUowed UgUtnMgs, and
voices, aud thunders, aud an
earthquake, aud great hafl.
12 -And a gi-eat sign was seen
to heaven; a woman an-ayed
-with the sun, and tbe moon under
her feet, and upon her head
2 a cro-wn of twelve stars; and
she was with child: and she
crieth out, travafflng in birth,
and M pam to be deUvered.

IGr.names of
men,
seven thou
sand.

2Gr.unto ihe
ages of
the ages.

3 Or,
testa ment

XIL 14

REVELATION.

525

1611
3 .And there appeared anotber
II wonder to heaven, and behold a
great red toagon, havmg seven
beads, and ten horns, and seven
cro-wns upon his beads.
4 -And Ms tafl toew the third part
of the stars of heaven, and did cast
them to tbe earth : And the toagon
stood before the woman wMch was
ready to be dehvered, for to devour
her cMld as soon as it was born.
5 And she brought forth a man
chfld, who was to rMe aU nations
-with a rod of tron: and her chfld
was caught up unto God, and to
Ms TMone.
6 And tbe woman fled toto the
-wfldemess, where she hath a place
prepared of God, that they shoffld
feed her there a thousand, two bun
toed, and ttoeescore days.
7 And there was war to heaven,
Michael and Ms -Angels fought a-
gamst the dragon, and the dragon
fought and bis angels,
8 And prevafled not, neitber was
their place found any more M
heaven. 9 -And tbe great toagon was cast
out, that old serpent, cafled the
de-vil and Satan, wMch deceiveth
the whole world: be was cast out
Mto tbe earth, and Ms angels were
cast out -with bim.
10 -And I heard a loud voice saytog
to heaven. Now is come salvation,
aud strength, and tbe ktogdom of
our God, and the power of his
Christ: for tbe accuser of our
brettoen is cast down, which ac
cused them before our God day and
mght. 11 And they overcame bim by the
blood of the Lamb, and by the word
of their Testimony, and they loved
not thetr Uves unto the death.
12 Therefore rejoice^ ye heavens,
and ye that dwefl to them; Woe to
the inhabiters of the earth, and of
the sea : for tbe deril is come down
tmto you, ba-vtog great wrath, be
cause he knoweth that he hath but
a short time.
13 And wben the toagon saw that
he was cast unto the earth, he per
secuted the woman wMch brought
forth the man chfld.
14 And to the woman were given two
-wtogs of a great Eagle, that she might
flee Mto the wfldemess into her place.

1881
3 -And there was seen anotber sign
in heaven; and behold, a great red
toagon, haring seven heads and
ten horns, and upon bis heads
4 seven diadems. AndMstafltoaw-
eth the third part of tbe stars of
heaven, aud did cast them to tbe
earth : and the toagon stood be
fore the woman wbich was about
tobe deUvered, that when she was
deUvered, he might devour her
5 chfld. And she was deUvered of a
son, a man chfld, who is to rMe all
thenations-witbarodof iron: and
ber chfld was caughtup unto God,
6 and unto his throne. And the
woman fled into the wfldemess,
where she hath a place prepared
of God, that there tbey may
nourish her a thousand two bun
toed aud ttoeescore days.
7 And there was war M heaven :
Michael and his angels going
forth to war -with the dragon ; and
tbe toagon waned and Ms angels;
8 and they prevafled not, neither
was their place found any more to
9 heaven. And the great toagon
was cast down, the old serpent, he
thatis cafled the Devfl and Satan,
the deceiver of the whole i world ;
he was cast down to the earth,
and Ms angels were cast down
10 with him. And I beard a great
voice M heaven, saying, 2 Now is
comethe salvation,and the power,
and the ktogdom of our God, and
the authority of his CMist : for
the accuser of our brethren is
cast do-wn, wMcb accuseth them
before our God day and night.
11 And they overcame him because
of the blood of the Lamb, and
because of tbe word of their testi
mony ; and they loved not their
12 Ufe even unto death. Therefore
rejoice, 0 heavens, and ye that
8dweU iu tbem. Woe for the
earth and for the sea : because
the deril is gone down unto
you, baring great ¦wrath, know
tog that be hath but a short time.
13 And when tbe toagon saw that
he was cast down to tbe earth,
he persecuted the woman wMch
brought forth the man child.
14 And there were given to the wo
man the two ¦wings of tbe great
eagle, that she migbt fly into
tbe ¦wilderness unto her place.

1 Gr. in
habited
earth.

2 Or,
Now is
the sal
vation,and the
power, and the
kingdom, be
come our
God's, and the
authority is be
come his
Christ's
SGr.tabernacle.

526

revelation;

XIL 14

1611
where she is nourished for a time,
and times, and haU a time, from
tbe face of the serpent.
16 -And tbe serpent cast out of Ms
mouth water as a flood, after the
woman : that he might cause her to
be carried away of the flood.
16 -And the earth helped the woman,
and the earth opened her mouth,
and swaflowed up the flood wMch
the toagon cast out of Ms mouth.
17 And tbe toagon was wroth
with the woman, aud went to make
war with the remnant of her seed,
wMch keep the Commandments of
God, and have tbe testimony of
Jesus CMist.
13 And I stood upon the sand of
the sea: and saw a beast rise up
out of the sea, ha'ring seven heads,
and ten horns, and upon bis horns
ten crowns, and upon his beads
the II name of blasphemy.
2 And tbe beast wMch I saw, was
Uke unto a Leopard, and Ms feet
were as the feet of a Bear, and Ms
mouth as the mouth of a Lion: and
the toagon gave Mm his power, and
his seat, and great authority.
3 -And I saw oue of his heads as it
were 'wounded to death, and his
deadly wound was healed: and aU
the world wondered after the beast.
4 -And they worshipped the toagon
which gave power unto the beast,
and they worsMpped the beast, say
ing, "Who is Uke unto the beast?
"Who is able to make war witb
htm? 5 -And there was given unto Mm a
mouth, speakMg great things aud
blasphemies, aud power was given
unto bim II to contMue forty and two
months. 6 -And he opened his mouth to
blasphemy against God, to blas
pheme his Name, and his Taber
nacle, and them that dwelt in
beaven. 7 And it was given unto bim to
make war -with the SaMts, and to
overcome them: -And power was
given him over aU kintoeds, and
tongues, and nations.
8 -And aU that dwefl upon the
earth, shafl worsMp him, whose
names are not -written to the book
of life of tbe Lamb slato from tbe
foundation of the world.

1881
where she is nourished for a
time, and times, and half a time,
from tbe face of the serpent.
15 And the serpent cast out of Ms
mouth after the woman water as
a river, that be migbt cause her
to be eai-ried away by tbe stream.
16 -And the earth helped the woman,
andtbe earth opened her mouth,
and swaflowed up tbe river wMch
the toagon cast out of his mouth.
17 Andthetoagonwaxed-wroth^with the woman, and went away to
make war ¦with tbe rest of her
seed, which keep the command
ments of God, and hold the tes-
IStimony of Jesus: and be stood
upon the sand of the sea.
-And I saw a beast comMg up
out of the sea, havtog ten horns
and seven heads, and on his
boms ten diadems, and upon Ms
2 heads names of blasphemy. And
the beast which I saw was Uke
unto a leopard, and bis feet were
as the feet of a bear, and his
mouth as the mouth of a Uon:
and the toagon gave htm Ms
power, and his ttoone, and gi-eat
3 authority. -And / saw one of
his heads as though it bad been
1 smitten unto death; and Ms
death-stroke was healed: and
the whole earth wondered after
4 the beast ; and tbey worshipped
the toagon, because he gave his
authority unto the beast; and
they worshipped the beast, say
Mg, Who is Uke unto the beast ?
and who is able to war -with him?
5 and there was given to him a
mouth speakMg great tbmgs aud
blasphemies; and there was given
to bim authority 2 to continue
6 forty and two months. -And he
opened his mouth for blasphemies
agaMst God, to blasjtoeme his
name, and his tabernacle, even
tbem that 8 dwell in the beaven.
7 4 And it was given unto Mm to
make war -with the saMts, and
to overcome them: and there
was given to him authority over
every tribe and people and tongue
8 and nation. -And aU that dweU
on tbe earth sbaU woi-sMp htm,
every one whose name hath not
been 5 ¦written in the book of Me
of the Lamb that hath been slaM
from the foundation of tbe world.

IGr.slain.

2 Or, to
do his
worksduringSee Dan.
xi. 28.
SGr.tabernacle.
4 Some
ancientauthori
ties omit
And it
was
given... overcomeihem.
» Or,
written
from the
founda tion of
the
world in
ihe book
... slain

XIV. 2

REVELATION.

527

» Matt.
26. S2.

iGr. breath.

iGr. to
give.

1611
9 If any mau have an ear, let htm
bear: 10 He that leadeth Mto captivity,
shafl go Mto captirity: *He that
kffletb -with tbe sword, must be
kffled -with the sword. Here is
the patience and the faith of tbe
Samts. 11 And I beheld another beast
comMg up out of the earth, and he
had two horns like a lamb, and he
spake as a toagon.
12 And he exerciseth afl the power
of the to-st beast before htm, and
causeth the earth and tbem wMcb
dwefl thereM to worsMp the tost
beast, whose deadly wound was
healed. 13 -And he doeth great wonders, so
that he maketh toe come down fi-om
beaven on tbe earth M the sight of
men, 14 -And deceiveth them that dwefl
on the earth, by the means of those
miracles which he had power to do
M the sight of the beast, saying
to them that dweU on the earth,
that they shoffld make an Image
to the beast which had the wotmd
by a sword, and did Uve.
15 And be had power to give t Me
unto the Image of the beast, that the
Image of the beast shoffld both speak,
and cause that as many as woMd
not worship the Image of the beast,
shoffld be kffled.
16 .And he causeth afl, both
smafl aud great, rich and poor,
free and bond, tto receive a mark
to their right hand, or M their fore
heads :
17 And that no man might buy or
sell, save he that had the mark, or
the name of the beast, or the num
ber of Ms name.
18 Here is -wisdom. Let bim
that bath understandtog, count
the number of the beast : for it is
the number of a man, and his
number is, six buntoed ttoeescore
and sb:.
14 And I looked, and lo, a Lamb
stood on the mount Sion, and
with him an buntoed forty and
four thousand, ha-ftog his Fa
ther's Name written in their fore-
beads. 2 And I heard a voice from heaven,
as tbe voice of many waters, and

1881
9 If any man bath an ear, let
10 bim hear, ilf any man ^is
for captirity, Mto captivity he
goeth: it any man shafl kffl
with the sword, -with the sword
must he be kffled. Here is tbe
patience and the faith of the
saMts.
11 And I saw another beast com
ing np out of the earth; and
be had two horns Uke unto a
lamb, and he spake as a toagon.
12 And he exerciseth aU the au
thority of the first beast in his
sight. And he maketh the earth
and them that dweU thereM to
worship the first beast, whose
13 death-stroke was healed. And
he doeth great signs, that he
shoMd even make to-e to come
down out of beaven upon the
14 earth M the sight of men. And
be deceiveth them that dwefl on
the earth by reason of the signs
wbich it was given htm to do
in the sight of the beast ; sayMg
to them that dwefl ou the earth,
that they shoffld make an image
to tbe beast, who bath tbe stroke
15 of tbe sword, aud Uved. And it
was givenunto him to give breath
to it, even to tbe image of tbe
beast, 8 that the image of the
beast shoMd both speak, and
cause that as many as should not
worsMp the image of the beast
16 shoMd be kffled. And he causeth
aU, tbe smafl and the great, and
the rich and the poor, and the free
and tbe bond, that tbere be given
them a mark on thetr right hand,
17 or upon their forehead ; and that
no man shoMd be able to buy or
to sefl, save he that hath the
mark, even the name of the beast
or the number of bis name.
18 Here is -wisdom. He that hath
understandMg, let bim count
the number of the beast; for
it is the number of a man :
and Ms number is 4 Six hunto-ed
and sixty and six.
14 And I saw, and behold, tbe
Lamb standMg on the motmt
Zion, and -with himahuutoed and
forty and four thousand, baring
his name, and the name of his Fa
ther, ¦written on thetr foreheads.
2 And I heard a voice from heaven,
as the voice of many waters, and

iThe Greek
text in
thisverse is
somewhat un
certain.2 Or,
ieadetliinto cap
tivity

s Some
ancientautliori-ties read
thai even
iheimageoftliebeastshould
speak ;
anel he
shallcause 4-c,

4 Sorae
ancient
authorities read
Six hun
dred and
sixteen.

028

REVELATION.

XIV. 2

iGr.iverebought.

"Ps.llS. 6.
Acts 14.
15. ' Is. 21.
9..Jer.Sl.8.ch. 18. 2.

1611
as the voice of a great thunder : and
I heard the voice of harpers, harp-
tog -with their harps.
3 And tbey stmg as it were a new
song before the throne, and before
the four beasts, and the Elders, aud
no man coMd leam that song, but
tbe buntoed and forty and four thou
sand, which were redeemed from the
e.irtb. 4 Tbese are tbey which were not
deffled -with women: for they are
¦virgtos: Tbese are they which foflow
the Lamb whithersoever he goeth :
Tbese t were redeemed from among
men, beMg the firstfrmts unto God,
and to tbe Lamb.
5 And to their mouth was found
no gufle : for they are -without faMt
before the throne of God.
6 -And I saw anotber Angel fly in
tbe midst of heaven, haring the
everlastmg Gospel, to jireach unto
them that dwell on the earth, and
to every nation, and kmtoed, and
tongue, and people,
7 Saytog -with a loud voice. Fear
God, aud give gloi-y to him, for tbe
hour of his judgment is come:
* and worsMp him that made hea
ven and, earth, and the sea, and the
fountaMs of waters.
8 -And there foflowed another -Angel,
sayMg, * Babylon is faflen, is faflen,
that great city, because she made
afl nations drink of the -wMe of tbe
-wrath of her forMcation.
9 Aud the third Angel foUowed
them, sayMg -with a loud voice, If
any man worship tbe beast and his
image, and receive his mark M his
forehead, or in his hand,
10 The same shafl to-tok of the
¦wine of tbe ¦wrath of God, which is
poured out without mixture into
the cup of bis indignation, aud be
shafl be tormented with toe aud
brimstone, in the presence of the
holy Angels, and to the presence of
the Lamb :
11 And the smoke of their torment
ascendeth up for ever and ever. -And
they have no rest day nor night,
who worsMp the beast aud his
image, and whosoever receiveth the
mark of his name.
12 Here is tbe patience of the
SaMts : Here are tbey that keep tbe
Commandments of God, and the
faith of Jesus.

1881
as the voice of a great thunder:
and the voice which I heard was
as ihe voice of harpers barpmg
3 -with their harps : and they sMg
as it were a new song before
the tMone, and before the fom-
Uving creatures and the elders :
and no man coMd leam the song
save the hunto-ed aud forty and
fourthousand,eD«ratheythat bad
been purchased out of the earth.
4 Tbese are they wMch were not
deffled -with women; for they are
vu-gms. These are they which fol
low the Lamb whithersoever he
goeth. Tbese werejiurcbasedfrom
among men, to he the to-stfraits
uuto God and unto the Lamb.
5 And M their mouth was fotmd
no lie : they are -without blemish.
6 And I saw anotber angel flyMg
in mid heaven, haring an eternal
gospel to proclaim unto tbem
that 1 dwell on the earth, and
unto every nation aud tribe and
7 tongue aud people ; and be saith
with a great voice, Fear God,
and give him gloi-y; for the
hour of his judgement is come :
and worship him that made the
beaven andtbe earth and sea and
fountains of waters.
8 -And another, a second angel,
foflowed, saytog, Faflen, faflen is
Babylon the great, which hath
made afl tbe nations to drink of
tbe wMe of tbe -wrath of her for
nication.
9 And another angel, a third,
foflowed them, sayMg -with a
great voice. If any man worsMp
peth the beast aud Ms image,
and receiveth a mark on his
10 forehead, or upon his hand, he
also shall toink of the -wMe of
the -wrath of God, wbich is 2 pre
pared unmixed M the cup of
bis anger ; and he shafl be tor
mented -with fire and brimstone
in tbe presence of the holy angels,
and M the presence of tbe Lamb:
11 and the smoke of thetr torment
goeth up 8 for ever and ever ; and
they have no rest day and night,
they that worship the beast and
bis image, and whoso receiveth
12 the mark of Ms name. Here is
the patience of tbe saMts, they
that keep the commandments of
God, and tbe faith of Jesus.

IGr; sii.

2Gr.mingled.

SGr.unio
ages of
dges.

XV. 3

REVELATION.

529

IOr,
from hence
forth saith the
Spirit,yea.

» Joel 3.

'Or,dried.

*Ex.l6.

1611
13 And I beard a voice from hea
ven, saying unto me. Write, Blessed
are the dead which toe to the Lord,
II from henceforth, yea, saith the
Spirit, that they may rest from
their labours, and their works do
foflow them,
14 And I looked, and behold, a
white cloud, and upon the cloud one
sat Uke unto tbe son of man, hav
mg on Ms head a golden crown,
and M his hand a sharp sicMe.
15 And another Angel came out
of the Temple crying with a loud
voice to htm that sat on the cloud :
* Ttoust to thy sicMe and reap, for
the time is come for thee to reap,
for the harvest of tbe earth is
II ripe. 16 And he that sat on the cloud
thrust to his sickle ou the earth,
and the earth was reaped.
17 -And anotber Angel came out of
the Temple which is in heaven, be
also havMg a sharp sickle.
18 -And another Angel came out
from the Altar, wMch bad power
over toe, and cried -with a loud cry
to him that had the sharp sickle,
saytog. Thrust to thy sharp sicMe,
aud gather the clusters of the rine
of the earth, for her grapes are
ftflly ripe.
19 -And the .Angel thrust in his
sicMe Mto the earth, and gathered
the vMe of the earth, and cast it
Mto the great ¦wtoepress of the
wrath of God.
20 And tbe -wtoepress was trodden
¦without the city, and blood came
out of tbe ¦wMepress, even unto
the horse bridles, by tbe space of
a thousand and six htmtoed fiu:-
longs. 15 And I saw another sign to
heaven great and marveflous, seven
-Angels havtog tbe seven last
plagues, for to them is fifled up the
wrath of God.
2 -And I saw as it were a Sea of
glass, mtogled ¦with fire, and them
that had gotten the victoi-y over
tbe beast, and over his image, and
over Ms mark, and over the num
ber of his name, stand on the sea
of glass, havmg the harps of God.
3 -And they sMg * the song of Moses
the servant of God, and tbe song of
the Lamb, saytog. Great aud mar-

1881
13 And I heard a voice from hea
ven saying. Write, Blessed are
the dead which die im the Lord
from henceforth : yea, saith tbe
Spirit, that they may rest from
their labom-s ; for their works
foflow with them.
14 And I saw, and behold, a
white cloud; and on the cloud
I saw one sitting Uke unto 2 a
sou of mau, havmg on his head
a golden cro-wn, and iu his baud
15 a sharp sickle. -And another
angel came out from tbe temple,
cryMg witb a great voice to him
that sat on the cloud. Send
forth tby sicMe, and reap : for
the hour to reap is come ; for tbe
harvest of the earth is 8 over-ripe.
16 -And be that sat on tbe cloud
cast bis sickle upon the earth ;
and the earth was reaped.
17 And another angel came out
from the temple which is to
beaven, he also ha-ring a sharp
18 sickle. And another angel came
out from the altar, be that bath
power over fire ; and be cafled
-with a great voice to him that
had the sharp sickle, saytog.
Send forth thy sharp sickle, and
gather the clusters of the vtoe
. of the earth ; for her grapes are
19 fufly ripe. And the angel cast
his sickle mto the earth, and
gathered the 4-rintage of the
earth, and cast it into the wtoe
press, the great winepress, of
20 the wrath of God. And the
wtoepress was trodden without
the city, and tbere came out
blood from tbe -winepress, even
unto tbe bridles of the horses,
as far as a thousand and six
hundred furlongs.
15 And I saw another sign to hea
ven, great and marveUous, seven
angels haring seven plagues,
which are the last, for in them
is finished the wrath of God.
2 -And I saw as it were a glassy
sea uiMgled witb fire ; and tbem
that come victorious from the
beast, and from his image, and
from the number of his name,
standing ^by tbe glassy sea,
3 ba-vMg harps of God. And they
sing the song of Moses tbe ser
vant of God, and the song of the
Lamb, saytog. Great aud mar-

1 Or, in
the Lord.
Fromhence
forth.

SOr,
upon

530

REVELATION.

XV. 3

" Ps. 146.
1'. t Jer. 10.

1611
veUous are tby works. Lord God
-Almighty, *just aud true are thy
ways, thou king of satots.
4 *Wbo shall not fear tbee, 0
Lord, and glorify thy Name? for
tbou oMy art holy : for afl nations
shall come and worship before thee,
for tby judgments are made mani
fest. 5 And after that I looked, and
behold, the Temple of the taber
nacle of the testimony M heaven
was opened :
6 And the seven Angels came out
of the Temple, haring tbe seven
plagues, clothed in pure and white
Unen, and haring their breasts
girded with golden girdles.
7 -And one of the fom- beasts gave
unto the seven Angels seven golden
rials, fufl of the wrath of God, who
Uvetb for ever and ever.
8 And the Temple was filled -with
smoke from tbe glory of God, and
from Ms power, aud no man was
able to enter Mto the Temple, tiU
tbe seven plagues of the seven
Angels were fulfilled.
16 And I beard a great voice
out of the Temple, saying to the
seven -Angels, Go your ways, and
pour out tbe -rials of the -wrath of
God upon the earth.
2 And the tost went, aud poured
out Ms rial upon the earth, and
there fefl a noisome and grievous
sore upon the men which bad the
mark of tbe beast, and upon tbem
wbich worsMpped Ms image.
3 -And tbe second Angel poured out
bis rial upon the sea, and it became
as tbe blood of a dead man: and
every Uring soul died M the sea.
4 -And tbe third Angel poured out
his rial upon the rivers and foun
taMs of waters, and they became
blood. 5 And I heard tbe -Angel of tbe
waters say. Thou art righteous, 0
Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt
be, because tbou hast judged thus :
6 For they have shed the blood of
Samts aud Prophets, and thou hast
given them blood to toink : for they
are worthy.
7 -And I heard another out of the
altar say. Even so. Lord God Al
mighty, true and righteous are thy
judgments.

1881
veUous are tby works, 0 Lord
God, tbe Alnugbty; righteous
and true are thy ways, tbou King
4 of the 1 ages. "WhoshaU not fear,
0 Lord, and glorify thy name ?
for thou oMy art holy ; for afl the
nations shall come and worship
before thee; for tby righteous
acts have been made manifest.
5 And after these things I saw,
aud the temple of the tabernacle
of the testimony M heaven was
6 opened: and tbere came out
from the temple tbe seven an
gels that had the seven plagues,
arrayed 2 -with precious stone,
pure and bright, and girt about
their breasts -witb golden gir-
7 dies. -And one of the four Uvmg
creatures gave unto the seven
angels seven golden bowls fuU
of the -wrath of God, who Uveth
8 8for ever and ever. And the
temple was fffled with smoke
from the glory of God, and from
his power ; and none was able to
enter m^o the temple, tffl tbe
seven plagues of tbe seven
angels should be finished.
16 -And I beard a great voice out
of tbe temple, sayMg to the
seven angels. Go ye, and pour
out the seven bowls of the wrath
of God into the earth.
2 -And the tost went, aud pom-ed
out his bowl Mto the earth ; and
4 it became a noisome and grie
vous sore upon tbe men which
had the mark of tbe beast, and
which worsMpped his image.
3 -And the second poured out Ms
bowl mto the sea; and 4it be
came blood as of a dead mau ;
aud every ^UvMg soM died, even
the thMgs that were in the sea.
4 And the third poured out his
bowl Mto tbe rivers aud the
fountaMs of tbe waters; 8 and
5 4 it became blood. And I heard
the angel of the waters sayMg,
Eighteous art thou, wMch art
and which wast, tbou Holy One,
because thou didst thus 'judge :
6 for tbey poured out tbe blood of
saMts aud prophets, and blood
bast thou given them to drink :
7 they are worthy. And I heard
tbe altar saying. Tea, O Lord
God, the Almighty, true and
righteous are thy judgements.

1 Many
ancient
authorities read
nations.

2 Many
ancientautliori-
ties read
in linen.

SGr.unto the
ages of
tlie ages.

4 Or,
therecame

SGr.soul of
life.s Some
ancient
autliori-ties read
and they
became.
'Or,
judge. Becausethey...
prophets, thou liast
given them blood
also to
drink

XVL 19

REVELATION.

631

1611
8 -And the fourth Angel poured
out Ms rial upon the Sun, and
power was given unto bim to scorch
men -with to-e.
9 Aud men were II scorched -with
great heat, and blasphemed the
Name of God, which hath power
over tbese plagues : aud they re
pented not, to give him glory.
10 And the fifth -Angel poured out
Ms -rial upon the seat of the beast,
and Ms ktogdom was fufl of dark
ness, aud they gnawed their tongues
for pain,
11 And blasphemed the God of
beaven, because of thetr paMs, and
thetr sores, and repented not of
their deeds.
12 And the sixth Angel poured
out Ms rial upon the great river
Euptoates, and the water thereof
was toied up, that tbe way of tbe
EMgs of the East might be pre
pared. 13 -And I saw ttoee unclean spirits
like frogs come out of tbe mouth of
tbe toagon, and out of the mouth
of the beast, and out of tbe mouth
of the false prophet.
14 For they are the spirits of devfls
workMg miracles, which go forth
unto the EMgs of the earth, and
of tbe whole world, to gather them
to the battle of that great day of
God Almighty.
15 "Behold, I come as a thief.
Blessed is he that watcheth, and
keepeth Ms garments, lest he walk
naked, and they see his shame.
16 -And he gathered them together
toto a place, cafled to the Hebrew
tongue, -Armageddon,
17 -And tbe seventh Angel poured
out Ms vial toto tbe air, and there
came a great voice out of the Tem
ple of heaven, from the ttoone,
saytog. It is done.
18 And there were voices and
thunders, and Ughtntogs : and there
was a great earthquake, such as
was not sMce men were upon tbe
earth, so mighty an earthquake, and
so great.
19 -And the great City was dirided
Mto three parts, aud the Cities of
the nations fefl; and great Baby
lon came M remembrance before
God, *to give unto her the cup
of the -wme of the fierceness of his
wrath.

1881
8 And the fourth pom-ed out Ms
bowl upon the sun ; aud it was
given unto lit to scorch men
9 -with toe. And men -were scorch
ed with great heat: and tbey
blasphemed the name of the
God wMch hath the power over
these plagues ; and they repent
ed not to give htm glory.
10 And the fifth poured out his
bowl upon tbe ttoone of the
beast; aud his kMgdom was
darkened ; and they gnawed
11 their tongues for paM, and they
blasphemed the God of beaven
because of their pams and their
sores ; and they repented uot
of their works.
12 -And the sixth poured out his
bowl upon the great river, the
river Euphrates ; and tbe water
thereof was dried up, that the
way migbt be made ready for
the ktogs that come from tbe
13 sumismg. -And I saw coming
out of the mouth of the toagon,
and out of the mouth of the
beast, and out of tbe mouth of
the false prophet, three unclean
14 spirits, as it were frogs : for
they are spu-its of 2 derils, work
Mg signs ; which go forth 8 unto
the kMgs of the whole iworld,
to gather them together unto
the war of tbe great day of God,
15 tbe Almighty. (Behold, I come
as a thief. Blessed is he that
watcheth, and keepeth his gar
ments, lest he walk naked, and
16 they see bis shame.) -And they
gathered tbem together toto tbe
place which is cafled M Hebrew
Har-Magedon.
17 -And the seventh pom-ed out
his bowl upon the an- ; and there
came forth a great voice out of
tbe temple, from the tM-oue,
18 saying. It is done : and there
were lightnMgs, and voices, and
thunders ; and there was a great
earthquake, such as was not
since ^ there were men upon the
earth, so great an earthquake,
19 so mighty. -And the great city
was dirided toto tMee parts, and
tbe cities of the nations fefl: and
Babylon the great was remem
bered M the sight of God, to
give uuto ber tbe cup of the wMe
of the fierceness of Ms -wrath.

iOi-,7uM

2Gr.
demons.SOr, upon4 Gr. in
habitedearth.

s Some
ancient
autliori- ties read
therewas a
man.

532

REVELATION.

XVL 20^

iGr.
gilded.

« Or,
.fornica tions.

1611
20 And every island fled away, aud
tbe mountains were uot found.
21 And there fefl upon men a
great hafl out of heaven, every
stone about the weight of a talent,
aud men blasphemed God, because
of the plague of the hafl: for the
plague thereof was exceedMg great.
17 -And tbere came one of the
seven Angels, wbich had the seven
rials, and talked with me, saytog
unto me, Come hither, I -wifl shew
unto tbee the judgment of the great
"Whore, that sitteth upon many
waters :
2 With whom the kMgs of the
earth have committed fornication,
aud tbe inhabiters of tbe earth have
been made drunk -with the wine of
her forMcation,
3 So be carried me away in the
Spirit Mto the -wfldemess : and I saw
a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured
beast, fufl of names of blasphemy,
ha-ring seven beads aud ten boms.
4 And tbe woman was anayed
to purple and scarlet colour, and
^decked with gold, and precious
stone and pearls, havtog a golden
cup m her band, fufl of abomMa-
tions and fflthMess of her fornica
tion. 6 And upon her forehead was a
name -written. Mystery, Babylon
The Great, Tbe Mother Of
^''Harlots, Asd Abomixatioss Of
Tue Earth.
6 -And I saw the woman drunken
with the blood of the Satots, and
¦with tbe blood of the Martyrs of
Jesus : and when I saw her, I won
dered with great admiration.
7 And tbe Angel said unto me.
Wherefore didst tbou marvel? I
¦wffl tefl thee the mystery of tbe
woman, and of the beast that car
rieth her, wbich hath the seven
heads and ten horns.
8 Tbe beast that thou sawest,
was, and is not, and shafl ascend
out of the bottomless pit, and go
Mto perdition, aud they that dwefl
on the earth shafl wonder, (whose
names were not -written M tbe
book of Me from the foundation
of the world) when tbey behold the
beast that was, and ts not, aud yet
is. 9 And here is the mind wbich hath

1881
20 .And every island fled away, and
tbe mountams were not found.
21 And great hail, every stone about
the weight of a talent, cometb
down out of heaven upon men :
and men blasphemed God be
cause of the plague of the hafl ;
for the plague thereof is exceed
ing great.
17 -And there came one of the
seven angels that had the seven
bowls, and spake ¦with me, say
ing. Come hither, I 'wffl shew
thee the judgement of the great
harlot that sitteth upon mauy
2 waters ; with whom the kMgs of
the earth committed forMcation,
and they that dwefl to the earth
were made tounken ¦with the
3 ¦wtoe of ber fornication. .And he
carried me away in the Spirit
into a wfldemess ; and I saw a
woman sittMg upon a scarlet-
coloured beast, ifuU of names of
blasphemy, havtog seven heads
4 and ten horns. And the woman
was arrayed M purple and scar
let, and 2 decked -with gold and
precious stone aud pearls, hav
ing M ber band a golden cup
full of abominations, seven the
unclean tbmgs of her fomica-
5 tion, and upon her forehead a
name written, 4iiysteey, Baby
lon THE GKBAT, THE MOTHEE OF
THE HAELOTS AND OP THE AEO-
6 MINATIONS OF THE EAETH. And
I saw the woman to-unken -with
tbe blood of tbe saMts, aud with
the blood of the * martyrs of
Jesus. And when I saw ber, I
wondered with a great wonder.
7 -And the- angel said unto me,
"Wherefore ffldst thou wonder?
I wffl tefl thee tbe mystery of
the woman, and of the beast
that carrieth her, which bath the
seven heads and the ten horns.
8 The beast that thou sawest was,
and is not; and is about to
come up out of the abyss, 8 and
to go Mto perdition. And they
that dwefl ou the earth shall
wonder, they whose name bath
not been -written 'M the book
of life from the foundation of
the world, when they behold
the beast, bow that he was,
and is not, and 8 shafl come.
9 Here is the ^mmd wMch hath

lOr,
names
full of
blas
phemy 2Gr.
gilded. s Or, and
oftheunclean

4 Or, a
mystery,BABYLON THE
ORE-dT

s Or, wit-

s Some
ancientauthorities read
and he
goeth. ' Gr. on.
SGr.shall be
present. 'Or,
meaning

XVIIL 3

REVELATION.

533

•ITim.6.15.ch. 19.
16.

IOr,
power.

1611
¦wisdom. The seven heads are seven
mountaMs, ou wbich the woman
sitteth. 10 -And there are seven EMgs, five -
are faflen, and one is, and the otber
is not yet come : aud wben be com
eth, he must contMue a short space.
11 -And the beast that was, and is
not, even he is the eighth, and is of
the seven, and goeth Mto perdition.
12 And the ten horns which thou
sawest, are ten ktogs, which have
received no kMgdom as yet: but
receive power as kMgs one hour
witb the beast.
13 Tbese have oue mtod, and shafl
give thetr power and strength uuto
the beast.
14 These shafl make-war -with the
Lamb, and the Lamb shafl over
come them: 'For he is Lord of
Lords, and Khfg of ktogs, and they
that are -with him, are cafled, and
chosen, and faithfM.
15 And he saith unto me. The
waters which thou sawest, where the
whore sitteth, are peoples, and mM
titudes, and nations, and tongues.
16 -And the ten boms which thou
sawest upon the beast, tbese shafl
bate the whore, and shafl make her
desolate, and naked, and shafl eat
her flesh, and bum her -with to-e.
17 For God hath put M thetr hearts
to fulfil Ms -wffl, and to agree, and
give their kMgdom unto tbe beast,
untfl the words of God shafl be fM
fifled. 18 -And the woman which thou
sawest, is that great City wMcb
reigneth over the kMgs of the earth.
18 -And after these thMgs, I saw
another -Angel come down from hea
ven, havtog great power, and the
earth was Ughtened -with hfs glory.
2 -And he cried migbtfly witb a
strong voice, saytog, * Babylon the
great is faflen, is faflen, and is be
come the habitation of de-vfls, aud
the hold of every foM spirit, and a
cage of every unclean and batefM
bird: 3 For afl nations have drunk of
the ¦wtoe of the -wrath of ber forto-
cation, and the Ktogs of tbe earth
have committed fornication with
her, and the Merchants of the earth
are waxed rich through tbe II abun
dance of her deUcacies.

1881
-wisdom. Tbe seven heads are
seven mountains, ou wMch the
10 woman sitteth; and ifhey are
seven kMgs ; the five are faflen,
the one is, the otber is not yet
come ; and when he cometb, be
must conttoue a Uttle whfle.
11 And the beast that was, and is
not, is htmseU also an eighth,
and is of the seven ; andhe goeth
12 into perdition. .And the ten
horns that tbou sawest are ten
kmgs, wMcb have received no
kMgdom as yet; but they re
ceive authority as kings, with
13 the beast, for one hour. These
have one mMd, and they give
their power and authority unto
14 the beast. These shafl war a-
gaMst the Lamb, aud the Lamb
shafl overcome them, for be is
Lord of lords, and King of kMgs ;
aud tbey also shall overcome that
are -with Mm, cafled and chosen
15 and faitMM. And he saith unto
me. The waters wMcb thou saw
est, where the harlot sitteth, are
peoples, aud mMtitudes, and na-
16 tions, and tongues. And the ten
boms wMch tbou sawest, aud
tbe beast, these shafl bate the
harlot, and shafl make her deso
late and naked, and shafl eat her
flesh, and shafl hmn ber utterly
17 ¦with fire. For God did put iu
their hearts to do his mMd, and
to come to one mMd, and to give
their kMgdom tmto tbe beast,
untfl the words of God shoffld
18 be accompUshed. And the wo
man whom thou sawest is the
great city, which 2 reigneth over
the Mugs of the earth.
IS After tbese thtogs I saw an
other angel coming down out of
heaven, baring great authority ;
and the earth was Ughtened ¦with
2 his gloi-y. And he cried -with
a mighty voice, sayMg, Faflen,
faflen is Babylon the great, and
is become a habitation of 8 devfls,
aud a 4hold of every unclean spirit ,
and a 4 hold of every unclean and
3 batefM bird. For ^by "the -wtoe
of the wrath of her fornication
afl the nations are faflen; and
the kings of the earth committed
fornication -with her, and the mer
chants of the earth waxed rich
by the power of her ' wantonness .

lOr,thei'e are

2Gr. hath a
kingdom.
SGr. demons.
4 Or,
prison 5 Some
authorities read
Ofthe
urine... have
drunk.6 Some
ancient autliori-
ties omit
the wine
of
'Or, luxury

534

REVELATION.

XVIII 4

II Or,
sweet.

'Or,
bodies.

1611
4 And I heard another voice from
heaven, saying. Come ont of ber,
my people, that ye be not partakers
of her sMs, and that ye receive not
of her plagues :
5 For ber sins have reached unto
beaven, and God hatb remembered
ber Miquities.
6 Eeward her even as she reward
ed you, and double unto ber double
according to her works : in the cup
wMcb she hath fifled, fifl to her
double. 7 How much she hath glorffied her
seU, and Uved deUciously, so much
torment and sorrow give her: for
she saith M her heart, I sit a
* Queen, and am no -widow, and
shall see no sonow.
8 Therefore shafl her plagues come
to oue day, death, and moummg,
and famMe, and she shafl be utterly
bm-nt -with toe, for strong is the
Lord God, who judgeth her.
9 And the Kings of the earth, who
have committed fornication, and
lived deUciously -with her, shaU be
wafl her and lament for her, wben
tbey shafl see the smoke of her
buruMg ;
10 StandMg afar off for tbe fear of
her torment, sayMg, -Alas, alas, that
great city Babylon, that mighty
city: for M oue hour is thy judg
ment come.
11 And the Merchants of the earth
shaU weep and moum over her, for
no man buyeth their merchandise
any more.
12 The merchandise of gold, aud
sUver, and precious stones, and of
pearls, and fine Unen, and pui-ple,
and sfflc, and scarlet, and aU II Thyme
wood, and aU manner vessels of
Ivory, and aU maimer vessels of
most precious wood, and of brass,
and tron, and marble,
13 -And Ctonamon, aud odours, and
ototments, and franktucense, and
wine, and Oil, and fme flom-, and
wheat, and beasts, and sheep, aud
horses, aud chariots, and II slaves,
and soMs of men.
14 -And tbe fruits that tby soM
lusted after, are departed from thee,
and afl things which were daMty,
and goodly, are departed from thee,
and tbou shalt find them no more al;
afl. 15 The Merchants of tbese things

1881
4 And I heard another voice
from heaven, saying, Come forth,
my people, out of her, that ye
have no feUowship with her
stos, aud that ye receive not of
5 her plagues : for her stos ihave
reached even unto beaven, and
God hatb remembered her toi-
6 qiiities. Eender unto her even
as she rendered, and double un
to her the double according to
ber works : in tbe cup which she
mMgled, mingle unto her double.
7 How much soever she glorified
herself, and waxed 2 wanton, so
much give ber of torment and
mouming: for she saith M her
heart, I sit a queen, aud am no
-widow, aud shafl to no -wise see
8 momntog. Therefore in one
day shafl her plagues come,
death, and moummg, and fa
mMe; and she shafl be utterly
burned -with fire; for strong
is 8 the Lord God which judged
9 her. And the kMgs of the
earth, who committed fornica
tion and Uved 4wantoMy -with
her, shaU weep and wafl over
her, when tbey look upon the
10 smoke of her burnMg, stand
Mg afar off for the feai- of her
torment, sayMg, Woe, woe, the
great city, Babylon, the strong
city ! for iu one hom- is tby judge-
11 ment come. -And tbe merchants
of the earth weep and moum over
her, for uo man buyeth theu-
12 ^merchandise any more; ^mer
chandise of gold, and sflver, and
precious stone, and pearls, and
ime Unen, and purple, aud silk,
and scarlet ; and aU thyMe wood,
and every vessel of ivory, and
every vessel made of most pre
cious wood, and of brass, and
13 iron, and marble ; and cinnamon,
and 8 spice, and tocense, and
omtment, and franktocense, and
wtoe, and ofl, aud fme flour, and
wheat, aud cattle, and sheep;
and merchandise of horses and
chariots aud ' slaves ; and 8 soMs
14 of men. -And the fruits which thy
soM lusted after are gone from
thee, and afl thmgs that were
dainty and sumptuous are pe
rished from tbee, and men shafl
find tbem no more at afl.
15 Tbe merchants of tbese thtogs.

lOr,clavetogether

2 Or, lux
urious

SSome ancient
authori
ties omit
the Lord.
^Or,lux-

sGr.cargo.

SGr.amo-
mum.

'Gr.bodies. SOr,lives

XIX. I

REVELATION.

535

1611
wMcb were made rich by ber, shafl
stand afar off for the fear of her
torment, weeptog and wailtog,
16 And saytog, Alas, alas, that
great city, that was clothed iu fine
Unen, and purple and scarlet, and
decked with gold, and precious
stones, and pearls :
17 For to one hom- so great riches
is come to nought. -And every ship
master, and afl tbe company in
stops, and saflers, and as many as
trade by sea, stood afar off,
18 And cried when they saw the
smoke of ber bunung, saytog,
"What city is like unto this great
city? 19 And tbey cast dust on then-
heads, and cried, weeptog, and waU-
tog, sayMg, Alas alas, that great
city, whereM were made rich afl
that had sMps M tbe sea, by reason
of her costliness, for to one hour
is she made desolate.
20 Eejoice over her thou heaven,
and ye holy Apostles and Pro
phets, for God hath avenged you
on her.
21 And a mighty Angel took up a
stone Uke a great mfflstone, and
cast it toto the sea, saying. Thus
-with violence shaU that great city
Babylon be tMown do-wn, and shall
be found no more at aU.
22 -And the voice of harpers aud
musicians, and of pipers, and trum
peters, shaU be heard no more at
afl M thee: aud no craftsman, of
whatsoever craft he be, shafl be
found any more m thee: and the
sound of a mfflstone shafl be heard
no more at aU M thee :
23 -And tbe light of a candle sbaU
shMe no more at aU to thee: and
the voice of the bridegroom aud of
the bride shafl be beard no more at
afl to thee : for thy Merchants were
tbe great men of the earth : for by
thy sorceries were afl nations de
ceived. 24 -And to her was found the blood
of Prophets, and of Samts, and
of afl that were slato upon the
earth. 19 And after these tMngs I heard
a great voice of much people in
heaven, saytog, AUeluia : salvation,
and glory, and honour, and power
unto tbe Lord om- God:

1881
wbo were made rich by her,
shafl stand afar off for the fear
of her toi-ment, weepMg and
16 mouruMg; sayMg, "Woe, woe,
the great city, she that was ar
rayed to fine Unen and purple
and scarlet, and i decked -with
gold and precious stone and
17 pearl 1 for in one hour so great
riches is made desolate. And
every shipmaster, and every one
that saileth any whither, and
mariners, and as Many as 2 gato
their U-ring by sea, stood afar
18 off, aud cried out as they looked
upon tbe smoke of ber buming,
saying, "What city is like the
19 great city? And they cast dust
ou their heads, aud cried, weep
mg and moumtog, saying. Woe,
woe, the great city, whereto
were made rich all that bad
thetr ships to the sea by reason
of her costUness ! for to one hour
20 is she made desolate. Eejoice
over her, tbou heaven, and ye
saMts, and ye apostles, and ye
prophets; for God hath judged
your judgement ou her.
21 And 8 a strong angel took up a
stone as it were a great mffl
stone, and cast it into the sea,^
saytog. Thus with a mighty fall'
shafl Babylon, the great city, be
cast do-wn, and shaU be found
22 no more at aU. Andtbe voice of
harpers and minstrels and flute-
players aud trumpeters shafl be
heard no more at afl in tbee;
and no craftsman, 4 of whatsoever
craft, shafl be found any more at
afl to thee; and the voice of a
mfflstone shafl be heard no more
23 at afl in thee ; and the Ught of a
lamp shafl sbtoe no more at afl
to thee; and the voice of the
bridegroom and of tbe bride shafl
be heard no more at afl in thee :
for thy merchants were tbe
princes of the earth; for with
thy sorcery were aU tbe nations
24 deceived. -And to her was found
tbe blood of prophets and of
satots, and of afl that have been
slato upon the earth.
19 -After these things I heard as it
were a great voice of a great
multitude M beaven, saying, Hal
lelujah; Salvation, and glory,
and power, belong to om- God :

536

REVELATION.

XIX. 2

* Matt.
22. 2.

• ch. 22.

"• Is. 63.
2.

1611
2 For true and righteous are his
judgments, for he hatb judged tbe
great whore wMch did corrupt the
eai-tb with her fornication, and hath
avenged the blood of bis servants
at ber hand.
3 And again tbey said, AflelMa :
aud her smoke rose up for ever aud
ever. 4 And the four and twenty Elders,
aud tbe fom- beasts fefl do-wn, and
worsMpped God that sat on the
tMone, saying, -Ameu, Afleluia.
5 And a voice came out of the
ttoone, saytog. Praise our God afl
ye Ms servants, and ye that fear
him, both smafl and great.
6 And I beard as it were the voice
of a great multitude, and as the
voice of many waters, and as the
voice of mighty thunderings, say
Mg, Afleluia: for the Lord God
omnipotent reigneth.
7 Let us be glad aud rejoice,
and give honom- to htm: for the
marriage of the Lamb is come,
aud bis ynie hath made herself
ready. 8 And to her was granted that
she sboMd be arrayed M fiue
liuen, clean and white: for the
fme iMen is the righteousness of
Satots. 9 And he saith unto me. Write,
* Blessed are they which are cafl
ed unto the mamage supper of
the Lamb. And be saith unto
me. These are tbe trae saytogs of
God. 10 And I fefl at his feet to worship
him: And he said uuto me, *See
tbou do it not; I am tby f eflow
servant, and of thy brethren, that
have the testimony of Jesus, Wor
ship God: for the testimony of
Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
11 And I saw heaven opened, and
behold a white horse, and he that!
sat upon bmi was cafled faithful
and trae, aud to righteousness he
doth judge and make war.
12 His eyes loere as a flame of fire,
and on his head were many crowns,
and he bad a name written, that uo
mau knew but be bimseU.
13 *And he was clothed -with
a vestm-e dipt to blood, and
his name is cafled. The word of
God. 14 And the armies which were to

1881
2 for true and righteous are Ms
judgements ; for he hath judged
the great harlot, wMcb did cor
rupt the earth with her fornica
tion, and he hath avenged tbe
blood of Ms servants at her
3 hand. -And a second time they
1 say, HaUelujab. And her smoke
goeth up 2 for ever and ever.
4 -And the four and twenty elders
and tbe fom- UvMg creatures fefl
do-wn and worsMpped God that
sitteth on the throne, sayMg,
5 Amen; Haflelujah. .And a voice
came forth from tbe ttoone, say
Mg, Give praise to our God, afl
ye his servants, ye that fear
htm, tbe smaU and the gi-eat.
6 -And I heard as it were the voice
of a great mMtitude, and as tbe
voice of many waters, and as the
voice of mighty thunders, say
Mg, Haflelujah: for the Lord
our God, the Almighty, reigneth.
7 Let us rejoice and be exceedtog
glad, and let us give the glory
unto him ; for the marriage of tbe
Lamb is come, and Ms ¦wife hath
8 made herseU ready. And it was
given unto her that she shoMd
array herseU M fine Unen, brigUt
oncZpure ; for tbe fine Imen is the
9 righteous acts of the saMts. And
be saith unto me. Write, Blessed
are they which are bidden to tbe
marriage supper of the Lamb.
-And he saith unto me, Tbese are
10 true words of God. -And I feU
down before his feet to worsMp
him. And he saith unto me, See
thou do it not: I am a fellow-
servant -with thee and ¦with thy
bretMen that hold the testi
mony of Jesus: worship God:
for the testimony of Jesus is tbe
spirit of prophecy.
11 -And I saw the heaven opened ;
and behold, a wMte horse, and
be that sat thereon, 8 cafled
FaitMM aud True ; and M right
eousness he doth judge and make
12 war. -And Ms eyes are a flame
of fire, and upon bis head are
many diadems; and he bath a
name -wi-itten, which no one
13 knoweth but he himself. And
be is arrayed to a garment
4 sprinkled -with blood: and bis
name is cafled The Word of God.
14 And tbe armies wMoh are to

IGr. have
said.
2Gr.unto ihe
ages of
the ages.

3 Some
ancient
authorities omit
called.

4 Some
ancientauthori
ties read
dippedin.

XX. 3

REVELATION.

537

• ch. 17.
14

1611
heaven foUowed bim upon white
horses, clothed to fiue linen, wMte
and clean.
15 And out of his mouth goeth a
sharp sword, that with it be shoffld
smite the nations : and he shafl nfle
them with a rod of iron: and he
treadeth the wMepress of the fierce
ness and ¦wrath of Almighty God.
16 And be hath on his vesture, and
on his thigh a name -written, * Eisa
Of Kings, And Lord Of Lords.
17 -And I saw an Angel standtog to
the Sun, and be cried with a loud
voice, saytog to afl the fowls that
fiy to the midst of heaven. Come
and gather yourselves together un
to tbe supper of tbe great God :
18 That ye may eat the flesh of
Ktogs, and the flesh of CaptaMs,
and the flesh of mighty men, and
the flesh of horses, and of them
that sit on tbem, aud tbe flesh of
afl men both free and bond, both
smaU and great.
19 And I saw the beast, and the
KMgs of tbe earth, and thetr armies
gathered together to make war
agaMst bim that sat on the horse,
and agatost Ms army.
20 -And tbe beast was taken, and
-with him the false prophet, that
wrought miracles before him, with
wMch he deceived them that had
received the mark of the beast, and
them that worsMpped Ms image.
These both were cast aUve toto a
lake of fire burning -with brimstone.
21 And tbe remnant were slato
¦with the sword of htm that sat
upon the horse, wMch sword pro
ceeded out of his mouth: aud aU
tbe fowls were fiUed ¦with their
flesh. 20 And I saw an Angel come
down from beaven, baring the key
of the bottomless pit, and a great
chaM to Ms hand.
2 -And he laid hold on the toagon
that old serpent, wtoch is the devfl
and Satan, and bound Mm a thou
sand years,
3 -And cast bim mto tbe bottom
less pit, and shut bim up, and set a
seal upon bim, that he shoMd de
ceive the nations no more, tffl the
thousand years shoMd be fulfiUed :
and after that be must be loosed a
Uttle season.

1881
beaven foUowed bim upon white
horses, clothed in fine Unen,
15 white and pui-e. And out of bis
mouth proceedeth a sharp sword,
that -with it he shoMd smite tbe
nations : and be shafl rMe them
with a rod of iron : and he tread
eth the 1 wtoepress of tbe fierce
ness of the wrath of -Almighty
16 God. And he bath ou his gar
ment and on bis thigh a name
¦written, KING OF kings, and
LOED OF LOKDS.
17 -And I saw 2 an angel standMg
to the sun ; and be cried ¦with a
loud voice, sayMg to afl tbe
birds that fly to mid beaven.
Come amd be gathered together
unto tbe great supper of God;
18 that ye may eat tbe flesh of
kings, and the flesh of 8cap-
tatos, and the flesh of mighty
men, and the flesh of horses and
of tbem that sit thereon, and
the flesh of aU men, both free
and bond, and smaU and great.
19 -And I saw the beast, and the
kmgs of tbe earth, and their ai--
mies, gathered together to make
war agauist him that sat upon
tbe horse, and agamst bis army.
20 -And the beast was taken, and
¦with him the false prophet that
"wrought the signs M his sight,
wherewith he deceived them
that had received tbe mark of
the beast, and them that wor
sMpped bis image: they twain
were cast ahve into the lake
of toe that burnetb witb brim-
21 stone : and the rest -were kffled
¦with the sword of him that sat
upon tbe horse, even the sword
which came forth out of his
mouth: and aU the birds were
filled with thetr flesh.
20 -And I saw an angel comtog
do^wn out of heaven, haring the
key of the abyss and a great
2 chaM 4M Ms hand. And he
laid hold on the di-agon, the old
serpent, which is the Deril and
Satan, and bound bim for a
3 thousand years, and cast htm
Mto the abyss, and shut it, and
sealed it over htm, that he
shoffld deceive the nations no
more, untfl tbe thousand years
shoMd be finished : after tbis be
must be loosed for a Uttle time.

IGr.
wine
press of
the wine
ofthe
flerce- ness,
2 Gr. one.

= 0r,
militarytribunesGr. ehili-
archs.

«Gr. upon.

538

REVELATION.

XX. 4

• ch. 3. 5.

1 Or,
grave.

1611
4 And I saw thrones, and they
sat upon them, and judgment was
given unto them: and I saw the
soMs of tbem that were beheaded
for the witness of Jesus, and for
tbe word of God, and which had
not worsMpped the beast, neitber
his image, neither had received Ms
mark upon their foreheads, or M
their hands; and they Uved aud
reigned with CMist athousaudyears.
5 But tbe rest of the dead Uved
not agaM tmtfl the thousand years
were finished. This is the to-st
resm-rection. 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath
part in the first resurrection: on
such the second death hath no
power, but tbey shaU be Priests of
God, and of Ctoist, and shaU reign
with htm a thousand years.
7 -And when the thousand years
are exph-ed, Satan shafl be loosed
out of his prison,
8 And shafl go out to deceive tbe
nations wbich are in the four quar
ters of the earth, * Gog and Magog,
to gather them together to battle :
the number of wbom is as the sand
of the sea.
9 -And they went up on the breadth
of the earth, and compassed the
camp of tbe SaMts about, and the
beloved city : and toe came do-wn
from God out of heaven, and de
voured them.
10 -And tbe devil that deceived
them, was cast toto the lake of fire
and brimstone, where the beast and
tbe false prophet are, and shafl be
tormented day aud mght, for ever
and ever.
11 -And I saw a great wMte tM-one,
and him that sat on it, from whose
face the earth and the beaven fled
away, and there was found no place
for them.
12 And I saw tbe dead, smafl and
great, stand before God: and tbe
books were opened: and another
*book was opened, wMcb is the
book of life: and the dead were
judged out of those tMngs wbich
were -written M the books, accord
tog to then- works.
13 And the sea gave up tbe dead
which were M it: and death and
II hefl deUvered up the dead wbich
were in tbem : and they were judged
every man accordmg to theu- works.

1881
4 And I saw ttoones, and they
sat upon them, and judgement
was given unto them : and / saw
the souls of them that had been
beheaded for tbe testimony of
Jesus, and for tbe word of God,
.and such as worsMpped not tbe
beast, neitber his image, and re
ceived not the mark upon their
forehead and upon thetr hand;
aud they Uved, and reigned with
5 Christ a thousand years. The
rest of tbe dead Uved not untfl
tbe thousand years shoffld be
fmished. This is tbe first resur-
6 rection. Blessed and holy is he
that hatb part in the first resm--
rection: over these the second
death hath no ipower; but tbey
shafl be priests of God and of
Christ, and shafl reign -with bim
2 a thousand years.
7 And wben the thousand years
are finished, Satan shall be
8 loosed out of his prison, and
shafl come forth to deceive the
nations which are in the four
comers of the earth, Gog and
Magog, to gather tbem together
to the war : the number of whom
9 is as the sand of the sea. And
they went up over the breadth
of the earth, and compassed the
camp of tbe satots about, and the
beloved city : and toe came do-wn
8 out of heaven, .and devoured
10 tbem. And tbe devfl that deceived
tbem was cast Mto tbe lake of
fire aud brimstone, where are also
the beast and the false prophet ;
and they shafl be tormented day
and Mght 4 for ever and ever.
11 Andlsawagreatwhitetbrone,
aud him that sat upon it, from
whose face tbe earth and tbe
beaven fled away ; and there was
12 found no place for tbem. .And I
saw tbe dead, the great and the
smafl, standing before the tM-one;
and books were opened : and an
other book was opened, wbich is
the book of Me : and tbe dead were
judged out of the thMgs wMch
were written M the books, accord-
13 ing to their works. And the sea
gave up the dead which were to
it ; and death and Hades gave up
tbe dead which were in them:
and tbey were judged every
man accordMg to then- works.

I Or, au
thority
2 Some
ancientauthorities read
the.

SSomeaniiientauthorities in-
sertfromGod.4Gr.
unio tl's
ages o f
the ages.

XXL 11

REVELATION.

539

f ch. 7.

* 2 Cor.
6.17.

• ch. 1. 8.
& 22. 13.
* Is. 55.

1611
14 -And death and beU were cast
into the lake of toe: tMs is the
second death.
15 And whosoever was not fotmd
-wiitten M tbe book of lite, was cast
Mto the lake of toe.
21 And * I saw a new beaven, and
a new earth: for the first beaven,
and the tost earth were passed
away, and there was no more sea.
2 And I John saw tbe holy. City,
new Jerusalem commg do-wn from
God out of heaven, prepared as a
bride adorned for her husband.
3 -And I heard a great voice out of
beaven, sayMg, Behold, the Taber
nacle of God is -with men, and he
¦wffl dwefl -with them, and they shafl
be Ms people, and God htmseU
shafl be ¦with them, and be their
God. 4 *.And God shall wipe away afl
tears from thetr eyes: and there
shafl be no more death, neither sor
row, nor cryMg, neither shafl there
be any more pato: for the former
tMngs are passed away.
5 And he that sat upon the ttoone,
said, * Behold, I make afl thMgs
new. And he said unto me. Write :
for tbese words are true and faith
fM. 6 -And be said unto me. It is done :
*I am -Alpha and Omega, tbe be
ginnMg and tbe end. * I wffl give
unto him that is athirst, of the
fountaM of the water of life, freely.
7 He that overcometh, shafl M-
berit afl thMgs, and I -wffl be his
God, and he shafl be my son.
8 But the fearfM,. and unbelievMg,
and the abomMable, and murderers,
and whoremongers, and sorcerers,
and idolaters, and aU liars, shafl
have their part M the lake wbich
burnetb -with to-e and brimstone:
wMch is tbe second death.
9 And tbere came nnto me one of
the seven Angels, which had the
seven -rials fuU of tbe seven last
plagues, and talked with me, say
mg. Come hither, I vriU shew thee
the Bride, the Lamb's -wife.
10 -And he canied me away M tbe
spirit to a great and high moun
taM, and shewed me that great city,
the holy Jerasalem, descendtog out
of beaven from God,
11 Ha-vtog the glory of God: and

1881
14 And death and Hades were cast
into the lake of toe. This is
the second death, even the lake
15 of fire. And if any was not
found -wi-itten to the book of
Me, he was cast Mto the lake of
fire.
21 And I saw a new heaven and
a new earth : for the tost heaven
and the tost earth are passed
away; and the sea is no more.
2 And I saw ifbe holy city, new
Jerasalem, comtog down out of
beaven from God, made ready
as a bride adorned for her hus-
3 band. And I heard a great
voice out of the tMone saying.
Behold, tbe tabernacle of God is
with men, and be shaU ^dweU
•with them, and they shaU be his
peoples, aud God bimseU shaU
be -with them, ^and be thetr God :
4 and be shaU wipe away every
tear from their eyes ; and death
shaU be no more ; neither shaU
tbere be mourning, nor crying,
nor pain, any more: the tost
5 thMgs are passed away. And
be that sitteth on the tMone
said, Behold, I make aU thtogs
new. -And he saith, 4 Write : for
tbese words are faithfM and true.
6 -And be said unto me. They are
come to pass. I am tbe Alpha
andtbe Omega, tbe beginning and
the end. I -wffl give tmto htm
that is athirst of the fountain of
7 tbe water of life freely. He that
overcometh shafl inherit these
tMngs; and I wffl be Ms God,
8 and he shafl be my sou. But for
tbe fearfM, and unbeUeriug, and
abominable, and murderers, and
fornicators, and sorcerers, aud
idolaters, and aU Uars, their part
shall be in the lake that burnetb
witb fire aud brimstone ; wMch
is the second death.
9 And there came one of the
seven angels wbo had the seven
bowls, who were laden -with the
seven last plagues ; and he spake
with me, saying. Come hither, I
will shew tbee the bride, the wife
10 of the Lamb. And be carried
me away in the Spiiit to a moun
taM great and Mgh, and shewed
me the holy city Jerasalem,
commg do-wn out of heaven from
11 God, havtog tbe glory of God:

1 Or, the
holy city
Jerusa lem com
ing down
new out
ofheaven
2Gr. tabernacle. s Some
ancient
autlioi-i-ties omit,
and he
their God.

4 Or,
Write,
Thac
words are
faithful and true.

540

REVELATION.

XXL 11

1611
ber flght was Uke unto a stone most
precious; even Uke a jasper stone,
clear as crystal,
12 And bad a wafl great aud Mgh,
aud had twelve gates, and at the
gates twelve Angels, and names
written thereon, which are the
names of the twelve tribes of the
chfltoen of Israel.
13 On tbe East three gates, on tbe
North ttoeegates, on the South tM-ee
gates, and on the West ttoee gates.
14 And the wafl of the city had
twelve foimdations, and in them
tbe names of the twelve Apostles of
the Lamb.
15 And he that talked with me,
had a golden reed to measm-e the
city, aud the gates thereof, and the
wafl thereof.
16 And tbe city Ueth fom-square,
aud tbe length is as large as the
breadth : and he measured tbe city
witb the reed, twelve thousand fur
longs : the length, and tbe breadth,
and the height of it are equal.
17 -And he measured the waU there
of, an buntoed, and forty, aud four
cubits, according to tbe measure of
a mau, that is, of the Angel.
18 -And the budding of the wafl of
it was of Jasper, and tbe city was
pm-e gold, Uke tmto clear glass.
19 And the foimdations of the wafl
of the city were garmsbed -with afl
manner of precious stones. The
first foundation was Jasper, the
second SappMre, the tMrd a Chal
cedony, the fourth an Emerald,
20 The fifth Sardonyx, tbe sixth
Sardius, the seventh Chrysoflte, the
eighth Beryl, tbe nmth a Topaz,
the tenth a CMysoprasus, the ele
venth a JacMth, the tweUth an
-Amethyst. 21 And the twelve gates were
twelve pearls, every several gate
was of one pearl, and the street of
the city was pure gold, as it were
transparent glass.
22 And I saw no Temple thereto :
For the Lord God Almighty, and
the Lamb, are the Temple of it.
23 *And the city had no need of
tbe Sun, neither of the Moon to
sMne M it: for tbe glory of God
did ligUten it, and tbe Lamb is the
Ught thereof.
24 * -And the nations of them which
are saved, shafl walk to the light

1881
her lUght was like uuto a stone
most precious, as it were a jasper
12 stone, clear as crystal: havmg
a wail great and Mgh; baring
twelve 2gates, and at the 2gates
twelve angels ; and names writ
ten thereon, wMch are the names
of tbe twelve tribes of tbe chfl-
13 toen of Israel : on the east were
tto-ee 2 gates; and on the north
tM-ee 2 gates; and on the south
three 2gates;, aud on the west
14 tMee 2 gates. And the .wafl of
the city had twelve foundations,
aud on tbem twelve names of
tbe twelve apostles of the Lamb.
15 -And he that spake with me had
for a measm-e a golden reed to
measure the city, and the 2 gates
thereof, and tbe wafl thereof.
16 -And the city Ueth foursquare,
and tbe length thereof is as
great as the breadth: and he
measured the city with the reed,
twelve thousand fm-longs: the
length and the breadth and the
17 height thereof are equal. -And
he measured tbe waU thereof,
a buntoed and forty and four
cubits, according to the measure
of a man, that is, of an angel.
18 And the bufldMg of the wafl
thereof was jasper : and tbe city
was pure gold, like unto pure
19 glass. The foimdations of the
wafl of tbe city were adorned -with
afl manner of precious stones.
The first foundation was jasper;
the second, 8sapplto-e ; the third,
chalcedony ; the fourth, emerald;
20 tbe fifth, sardonyx; the sixth,
sardius ; the seventh, ctoysoUte ;
the eighth, beryl ; the ntoth, to
paz ; the tenth, chrysoprase ; tbe
eleventh, 4 jacinth; the tweUth,
21 amethyst. And tbe twelve 2 gates
were twelve pearls ; each one of
the several 2 gates was of one
pearl : aud the street of the city
was pure gold, ^ as it were trans-
'22 parent glass. And I saw no
temple thereM : for the Lord God
the -Almighty, and the Lamb,
23 are the temple thereof. -And
tbe city bath no need of the
sun, neither of the moon, to sMne
upon it : for the glory of God did
Ughten it, 8 and the lamp thereof
24 is the Lamb. -And the nations
shaU walk 'amidst tbe light

1 Gr. lu
minary.

2Gr.
portals.

SOr,lapislazuli

•Or,
sapphire

SOr, trans
parent as glass

SOr, and the
Lamb,the lamp
thereof1 Or, by

XXIL 10

REVELATION.

541

* Is. 60.
11.

• ch. 21.

« ch. 19.
10.

1611
of it : and tbe ktogs of tbe earth do
brtog thetr glory and honour mto it.
25 * And the gates of it shafl not
be shut at afl by day: for there
shafl be no mght there.
26 -And they shafl bring the glory
and honour of tbe nations toto it.
27 -And there shaU to no -wise enter
toto it any thing that deffleth, nei
ther whatsoever worketh abomMa
tion, or maketh a Ue: but they
wMch are -written to tbe Lamb's
book of life.
22 -And he shewed me a pure
river of water of Me, clear as Crys
tal, proceedtog out of the tMone of
God, and of the Lamb.
2 In the midst of the street of it,
and of either side of the river, was
there the tree of life, wMcb bare
twelve manner of fnflts, and yield
ed her frmt every month : and tbe
leaves of the tree were for the heal
Mg of the nations.
3 -And there shafl be no more
curse, but the tMone of God, and
of the Lamb shafl be M it, and Ms
servants shafl serve him.
4 -And tbey shafl see Ms face, and
Ms name shall be M their fore-
beads. 5 *And there shafl be no night
there, and tbey need no candle,
neither Ught of the sun, for the
Lord God giveth tbem Ugbt, and
they shaU reign for ever and ever.
6 And be said unto me. These
sayMgs are faitMM and trae. And
the Lord God of the holy Prophets
sent his Angel to shew unto Ms
servants the thtogs wMch must
shortly be done.
7 Behold, I come qMckly: Blessed
is he that keepeth the saytogs of
tbe prophecy of tMs book.
8 And I John saw these thtogs, and
beard them. And when I had beard
and seen, I feU down, to worship
before the feet of the -Angel, wMch
shewed me these thMgs.
9 Then saith he unto me, 'See
tbou do it not : for I am thy feUow-
servant, and of thy brethren tbe
Prophets, and of them which keep
the saytogs of tMs book: worsMp
God. 10 And he saith unto me. Seal not
the saytogs of the prophecy of tMs
book: for the time is at hand.

1881
thereof: aud the kings of the
earth do brtog their glory Mto
25 it. And the i gates thereof shaU
in no -wise be shut by day (for
there shafl be no night there) :
26 and tbey shafl bring the glory
and the honour of tbe nations
27 toto it: aud there shafl to no
¦wise enter into it anytMng 2 un
clean, or be that 8 maketh an
abonunation and a lie : but oMy
tbey wbich are ¦written M the
22Lamb's book of life. -And he
shewed me a river of water of
Me, bright as crystal, proceed-
Mg out of the tMone of God
2 and of 4the Lamb, in the midst
of the street thereof. And on
tMs side of the river and on
that was 8 the tree of life, bear-
tog twelve ^manner of frmts,
yielding its frait every month:
and the leaves of the tree were
for the beaUng of the nations.
3 -And tbere shafl be 'no curse any
more: and the ttoone of God
aud of tbe Lamb shafl be there
to: and his servants shaU do
4 bim serrice; and they shaU see
his face ; and Ms name shall he
5 on thetr foreheads. And there
shaU be Mght no more ; and they
need no Ught of lamp, neither
Ught of sun; for the Lord God
shaU give them hght : and they
shaU reign 8 for ever aud ever.
6 And be said unto me. These
words are faitMM and true : and
the Lord, the God of tbe spirits
of tbe prophets, sent Ms angel
to shew unto Ms servants the
thtogs wMch must shortly come
7 to pass. And behold, I come
quicMy. Blessed is he that
keepeth the words of the pro
phecy of this book.
8 And I John am he that beard
and saw these things. And wben
I heard and saw, I f eU down to
worsMp before the feet of the
angel wMch shewed me these
9 tMngs. And he saith unto me.
See thou do it not : I am a fel
low-servant -with thee aud witb
tby brettoen the prophets, and
with them wMch keep the words
of tMs book : worsMp God.
10 And he saith unto me, Seal not
up the words of the prophecy of
this book ; for the time is at hand.

542

REVELATION.

XXIL 11

-' Itom.
2.6.

« Is. 41.
4. &41. 6.

> Deut.
Prov. 80.
6.

1611
11 He that is unjust, let him be
unjust stffl: and he which is fflthy,
let Mm be fflthy stffl : and be that
is righteous, let him be righteous
stffl: and be that is holy, let him
be holy stffl.
12 -And behold, I come quickly, and
my reward is with me, "^to give
every man accordmg as Ms work
shafl be.
13 I am -Alpha and Omega, "'the
beginntog and the end, tbe tost and
the last.
14 Blessed are they that do Ms
commandments, that they may have
right to the tree of Me, and may
enter to ttoough the gates Mto the
city. 15 For without are dogs, and sor
cerers, and whoremongers, and mur
derers, and idolaters, and whoso
ever loveth and maketh a Ue.
16 I Jesus have sent mine Angel,
to testify tmto you these tMngs to
the Churches. I am tbe root and
the offsprmg of Darid, aud the
bright and momMg star.
17 And tbe Spirit and the Bride
say. Come. And let Mm that hear
eth, say. Come. *-And let him that
is athirst, come. -And whosoever
wffl, let Mm take the water of Me
freely. 18 For I testify unto every man
that heareth the words of the pro
phecy of this book, '^If any man
shafl add unto tbese tbmgs, God
shafl add unto Mm tbe plagues
that are -written in tMs book.
19 -And U any man shaU take away
from the words of tbe book of this
prophecy, God shafl take away Ms
part out of the book of life, and
out of the holy city, aud from tbe
thMgs wMch are ¦written M tMs
book. 20 He wMch testffleth these thMgs,
saith. Surely, I come quickly. Amen.
Even so. Come Lord Jesus.
21 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you afl. Amen.

1881
11 He that is unrighteous, let him
do unrighteousness i stffl: and
he that is fflthy, let Mm be made
fflthy 1 stffl: and be that is
righteous, let htm do righteous
ness 1 stfll : and he that is holy,
let Mm be made holy i still.
12 Behold, I come quicHy ; and my
2 reward is with me, to render to
each man accordMg as bis work
13 is. I am the -Alpha and tbe
Omega, the tost and the last,
the begtontog and the end.
14 Blessed are they that wash
thetr robes, that they may have
8 tbe right to come to the tree of
Me, and may enter in by tbe
15 4gates mto the city. Without
are the dogs, and the sorcerers,
aud the fornicators, and tbe
murderers, and the idolaters,
aud every one that loveth and
8maketh a Ue.
I Jesus have sent mme angel
to testify unto you these thtogs
•^for the churches. I am the
root and the offspring of Darid,
the bright, the momMg star.
'-And the Spirit and the bride
say. Come. And he that hear
eth, let bim say. Come. -And he
that is athh-st, let bim come : he
that -wffl, let him take the water
of Ufe freely.
I testify unto every man that
heareth the words of the pro
phecy of tbis book. If any man
shafl add 8 unto them, God shafl
add 8 tmto bim the plagues wMch
19 are -written M this book : and U
any man shafl take away from
the words of the book of tbis
prophecy, God shafl take away
Ms part from the tree of Me,
and out ot tbe holy city, ^wMch
are written M this book.
He which testifietb these tMngs
saith. Yea: I come quickly.
Amen : come. Lord Jesus.
The grace of tbe Lord Jesus i"
be "witb the saints. Amen.

16

17

18

20

21

1 Or, J
more

2 Or,
wages

8 Or, the
autho
rity over
4Gr.
portals.

SOr, doeth

SGr.over.

'Or,Both

SGr.upon.9 Or,
even
from the
things
which are '
writteni» Some
ancient
authorities add
Christ.
"Two ancientauthorities read
with all.

List of readings and renderings preferred hy tlie American Com
mittee, recorded at their desire. See Preface, page xi.

CLASSES OP PASSAGES.

I. Strike out "S." (i.e. Saint) from tbe title of tbe Gospels and from tbe
heading of the pages.
II. Strike out "the Apostle" from the title of tbe Pauline Epistles, aud
"of Paul the Apostle" from tbe title of the Epistle to the Hebrews;
strike out the word "General" from the title of the Epistles of James,
Peter, 1 John, and Jade; aud let the title of tbe Revelation run "The
Revelation ot John."
III. Eor "Holy Ghost" adopt uniformly the rendering "Holy Spirit."
IV. At tbe word "worship " in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the marginal note "The
Greek word denotes au act of reverence, whether paid to man (see chap.
xvin. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10)."
V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering "through" in place
of "by" wben it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 23; iii. 8;
iv. 14; viii. 17; xii. 17; xiu. 35; xxi. 4; xxiv. 16; xxrii. 9; Lukexviu. 31;
Acts ii. 16; xxviii. 25.
VI. For "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try" or "make trial ol"
("trial") wherever enticement to what js wrong is not evidently
spoken of; riz. in the following instances ; Matt. iv. 7 ; xvi. 1 ; xix. 8 ;
xxii. 18, 35; Mark viu. 11; x. 2; xii. 15; Luke iv. 12; x. 25; xi. 16; xxii.
28 ; John viii. 6 ; Acts v. 9 ; xv. 10 ; 1 Cor. x. 9 ; Heb. M. 8, 9 ; 1 Pet. i. 6.
VII. Substitute modem forms ot speech for the following archaisms, viz.
"wbo" or "that" for "wbicb" when used of persons; "are" for "be"
in tbe present indicative; "know" "knew" for "wot" "wist"; "drag"
or "drag away" for "hale."
VIII. Substitute for "devfl" ("devils") tho word "demon" ("demons")
wherever the latter word is given in the margin (or represents the
Greek words Saifuav, Satjitoi/tor); and for "possessed witb a devil" (or
"devils") substitute either "demoniac" or "possessed witb a demon"
(or "demons").
IX. After "baptize" let tbe marg. "Or, in" and the text "witb" exchange
places.
S. Let the word "testament" be everywhere changed to "covenant" (with
out an alternate in tbe margm), except in Heb. ix. IB— 17-
XI. Wherever "patience" occurs as tbe rendering ot u'lronovi) add "stedfast
ness" as an alternate in tbe margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6; James v. 11 ;
Luke riii. 15; Heb. xu. 1.
SII. Let ao-o-opioi/ (Matt. 1.29; Lukexu. 0) be translated "penny," and Jijrapioi'
"shining," except m Matt. xxii. 19; Mark xu. 16; Luke xx. 24, where
tbe name of the coin, "a denarius," should be given.
XIII. Against the expression "tbe God aud Father of our Lord Jesus Christ"
add the marginal rendering "Or, God and the Father" etc.; viz. in
Rom.xv. 6;2Cor.i. 3;xi. 31;Bph.i. 8; CoL i. 3; 1 Pet. i. 3. And against
tbe expression "our God aud Father" add the marg. "Or, God and
our Father"; viz. in Gal. i. 4; PMl. iv. 20; 1 Thess. i. 3; in. 11, 13;
Jas. i. 27. And against tbe expression "bis God and Father" add the
marg. "Or, God and his I'ather", viz. in Eev. i. 6.
XIV. Let tbe use of "fulfll" be confined to tbose cases in which it denotes
"accomplish," "bring to pass," or the like.

544 MATTHEW IIL 7— LUKE IIL 20.
MATTHEW.
IU. 7 Against "to bis baptism" add marg. Or,/or baptism
10 For "is tbe axe laid unto" read "the axe Ueth at" Soin Luke
iii. 9.
VI. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. our bread for the coming day, or our needful
bread. So in Luke xi. 3.
27 For "hia stature" read "tbe measure of .Ms lite" (witb marg.
Or, his stature) So iu Luke xii. 25.
VIU. 4 Here and in Matt, xxrii. 66; Mark i. 44, for "go thy [your] way"
read simply "go"
IX. 6, 8 For "power" read "authority" (see marg. s) So to Mark ii. 10;
Luke V. 24.
X. 39 "life" strike out tbe marg. So in xvi. 25; Mark viii. 85; Luke ix. 24;
xvii. 33 ; John xii. 25.
XII. 23 For "Is tbis tbe son of David?" read "Can tbis be the son of
David?" [Comp. Jobuiv. 29.]
31 " uuto men" strike out tbe marg.
XIX. 14 For "of such is" read "to such belongeth" witb marg. Or, of such is
So m Mark x. 14 ; Luke xviii. 16.
XX. 1 For "that is " read "that was"
XXII. 23 For marg- ^ read "Many ancient authorities read saying."
XXUI. 9 For "Father, wMch is m heaven" read "Father, even he who is
in beaven."
23 For "judgement" read "justice" So in Luke xi. 42.
XXVI. 29 For " I will uot toink " read ' ' I ahaU not drmk " Similarly in Mark
xiv. 25 ; Luke xxii. 16, 18.
XXVII. 27 .For "palace" read "Prsetorium" with marg. Or, jJtt^ace [as iu Mark
XV. 16] So to John xvui. 28, 33; xix. 9.
MARK.
II. 4, 9, 11, 12 "bed" add marg. Or, pallet So iu vi. 65 ; John v. 8, 9, 10,
11, 12; Acts V. 15; ix. 33.
VII. 4 For "wash" read "bathe" [Comp. Luke xi. 38,]
S. 13 For "brought" read " were bringing" So to Luke xriii. 15.
82 "and tbey that followed" etc. omit tbe marg.
45 For "For verUy"eto. read "For tbe Son of mau also" etc.
XI. 24 For "have received" read "receive "with marg. Gr. received.
XIV. 3 For "spikenard" read "pure nard" (with marg. Or, liquid nard),
and omit marg. * So in Johu xii. S.
LUKE.
I. 36 Let the text run "wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten
shall be called the Son ot God" with tbe present text iu the
margin.
70 For "since the world began" read "of old" Similarly Acts M. 21;
XV. 18.
II. 34 For "and rising up" read "aud the rising"
37 For "even for" read "even uuto"
III. 14 For "Do riolence to no man" etc. read "Extort from no mau by
violence, neither accuse any one wrongfully" and omit marg. ^
20 For "added yet this above afl" read "added tMs -also to them aU"

LUKE IV. 1— JOHN VII. 38. 545
IV. 1 For "by the Spirit" read "in the Spirit" and omit tbe marg.
VI. 16 For "was tbe traitor" read "became a traitor"
VIII. S For "Chuza" read "Chuzas"
29 For "commanded" read "was commanding"
33 For "were choked" read "were toowned"
IX. 12 For "victuals" read "provisions"
18 For "alone" read "apart"
46 For " should be greatest" read " was tbe greatest"
XI. 38 For "washed" read "bathed himself" [Comp. Mark vu. 4.]
XII. 49 For "what will I" etc. read "what do I desire" (witb the marg.
Or, hmo I would that it were already kindled!)
XIII. 32 "I am perfected" add marg. Or, I end my course
XV. 16 For "have been fflled" read "have Mled his befly" (with the marg.
Many ancieut authorities read have been filled.)
XVII. 6 Read "If ye had faith" etc. and "it would obey you."
11 For "ttoough the midst of" read "along the borders of" and sub
stitute tbe present text for marg. *
XVIII. 6 "lest she wear me" etc. add marg. Or, lest at last by her coming
she wear me out
7 For "and he" etc. read "and yet he" etc. witb the marg. Or, and
is he slow to punish on tlieir behalf?
XIX 29 For "i^emojmfot Olives "read "Olivet" So in xxi. 37; seeActsi.12.
42 "day" add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day.
"peace" add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy peace.
XX. 20 "rMe" add marg. Or, ruling power
XXII. 24 For "is accounted" read "was accounted"
70 For "Te say that I am" read "Te say it, for I am" and substitute
the text for the marg.
XXIII. 2 "Christ a king" omit tbe marg.
15 "he sent Mm" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read I sent
you to him.
23 For "instant" read "urgent"
46 Let margin and text exchange places.
XXIV. 30 Read "he took the bread aud blessed; aud breaking it he gave to
them"
38 For "reasonings" read "questionings"
JOHN.
I. 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.
II. 17 For " The zeal of thine house" read "Zeal for tby house"
IIL 20 Por"iU"read "eril" So in v. 29.
29 For "fulfilled" read "made full" [and so xv. 11; xvi. 24; xvii. 13.
See "Classes of Passages," xiv.]
V. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.
VII. 8 For "I go not up yet" read " I go not up" and change the marg. to
Many ancient authorities add yet.
21, 22 For "marvel. For this cause hath Moses" etc. read "marvel
because thereof. Moses bath " etc. and omit tbe marg.
23 " a mau every whit whole" add marg. Gr. a whole man sound.
38 For "out of Ms belly" read "from within him" (with marg. Gr. out
of his belly.) s

546 JOHN VIIL 24^ACTS OF THE APOSTLES XXVIL 37.
VIII. 24, 28 "I am he" omit marg. ' (and the corresponding portion o£ marg. 4)
So in xiii. 19.
25 Substitute for tbe present marg. ^ Or, Altogether that which I also
speak unto yem
26 "unto the world" omit marg. ^"Gr. into."
44 For "stood "read "standeth" and omit marg. ^
52, 53 For "is dead "and "are dead "read "died" [Compare vi. 49,58.]
68 For "was" read "was born" aud omit marg.i
X. 8 "before me" add marg. Some ancient authorities omit before me.
XU. 43 For "tbe glory of men . . . the glory of God" read "the glory that is
of men . . . the glory that is of God "
XIV. 1 Let marg. ' aud the text exchange places.
14 For "shall ask me anything" read "shafl ask anything" aud let
marg. s read Many ancient authorities add me.
XVI. 26, 29 For "proverbs" read "dark sayings"
XVU. 24 For "I will" read "I desire"
XVIII- 37 For "Thou sayest that" etc. read " Thou sayest it, for I am a king"
and substitute tbe present text for tbe marg. [Comp. Luke xxu. 70.]
XXI. 7 "¦w&s'oak.ed" addTamg-Ot, had on his undergarment only
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
II. 47 For "tbose that were being saved" read "tbose that were saved"
witb the text in tbe marg.
UI. 21 For "since tbe world began" read "from of old"
VIII. 16 For "be was faflen" read "it was fallen"
XIII. 18 For "suffered be their manners" read "as a nursiug-fatber bare he
tbem", aud in tbe marg. read Many ancieut authorities read
suffered he their manners.
XIV. 9 "made whole" omit marg. '
XV. 18 For "from the beginning of the world" read "from ot old"
23 For "The apostles and the elder brettoen" read "Tbe apostles and
the elders, brethren," and put the present text mto the marg.
XVII. 22 For "somewhat superstitious" read "very religious" and put the
present text in the marg.
XIX. 31 For "chief officers of Asia" read "Asiarcbs"(witb marg. i.e. officers
having charge of festivals to the Roman provmce of Asia.)
XX. 28 For "God" read "the Lord"<with marg. Some ancieut authorities,
mcludlng tbe two oldest mss., read God.)
XXI. 10 For "many days" read "some days"
XXIII. 30 "against the man" etc. add marg. Many ancieut authorities read
against the man on their part, I sent him to tJiee, charging etc.
35 For "bear thy cause" read "hear tbee fully"
XXIV. 17 For "many years " read " some years "
XXV. 8 For "laying wait" read "laying a plot"
XXVI. 28 "With but" etc. add marg. Or, In a liUle time
29 "whether witb little" etc. add marg. Or, both in little and in great,
i.e. in all respects
XXVII. 37 Omit marg. 2

EOMANS I. 17—1 CORINTHIANS IL 12. 547
ROMANS.
I. 17 For "by faith" read "from faith " and omit the marg.
18 Por "hold down" read "hinder"
IL 12 " have sinned " add marg. Gr. sinned.
13 Per "a law" read "the law"
14 For " which have no " read " that have not the "
For "having no" read "not having the"
14, 15 Enclose in a parenthesis.
15 "their thoughts" etc add marg. Or, fJieir thoughts acczcsing or else
excusing them one with another
18 In marg. 7 for "provest" read "dost distinguish"
22 Omit the marg.
III. 9 For "in worse case" read "better" and omit the marg.
21 Begin a paragraph.
23 "have sinned" add marg. Gr. sinned,
25 "set forth " omit marg. 7 {"purposed")
' For "by his blood" read "in his blood " (retaining the comma after
"faith") and omit marg. ^
31 Make a paragraph of verse 31.
' IV. 1 For "according to the flesh, hath found" read "hath found according
to the flesh" and put the present text into the margin.
V. 1 For "let us have" read "we have"and in marg.^read Many ancient
authorities read let us have. So in verses 2, 3 for "let us" read
"we" (twice).
7 Omit marg. s {"that which is good")
VI. 7 "justified" add marg. Or, released
VII, 25 For "I myself with the mind serve" read "I of myself with the
mind, indeed, serve"'
VIII. 3 Letmarg.s("a7td/or sj« ") and the text exchange places.
5, 6, 9, 13 For "spirit" read "Spirit"
13 For " mortify " read " put to death " and omit marg. ^
24. For "by" read "in" (with marg. Or, by)
26 For "himself" read "itself"
34 For "shall condemn" read "condemneth"
IX. 5 For marg. 3 read Or, Jlesh: he who is over all, God, be hlessed
for ever
22 "willing" add marg. Or, although willing
XI. 11 Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13.
XII. 1 For "reasonable" read "spiritual" with marg. Gr. belonging to the
reason.
6 Omit max^.^ {"the faith")
19 Let marg. ^ (" the wrath of God ") and the text exchange places.
1 CORINTHIANS.
I. 18 For "are perishing. . . are being saved" read "perish . . . are saved"
and put the present text into the marg.
19 For "And. . . reject" read " And the discernment of the discerning
will I bring to nought "
26 Omit marg. ^ ("Or, have part therein")
II. 6 For "the perfect" read "them that are fullgrown"
8 For " knoweth" read "hath known"
12 For "is ofGod" read "is from God"
For "are freely given to us by God" read "were freely given to us of
God"

548 1 COEINTHIANS II. 13—2 COR. XII. 7.
II. 13 For "comparing spiritual things with spiritual" read "combining
spiritual things with spiritual words" and omit marg. ^
14 "natural" add marg. Or, unspiritual Gr. psychical.
IV. 8 For "have reigned" read "have come to reign"
9 For "and to angels" read "both to angels" and substitute the pre
sent text for the marg,
21 For "meekness" read "gentleness"
V. 10, 11 Let marg. ^ and ** and the text exchange places.
VIL 6 For "permission" read "concession"
21 Let marg.^ {"nay, even if") and the text exchange places.
25 For "faithful" read "trustworthy"
26 For "the present distress" read "the distress that is upon us"
31 For "abusing it" read "using it to the fuU" and omit the margin.
VIIL 3 For "of him" read "by him"
8 "commend" add marg. Qr. present.
IX. 10 "altogether" let "assuredly" be the rendering in the text, and sub
stitute "altogether" for the marg.
27 "have preached" add marg. Or, have been a herald
XI. 10 Omit marg.* [" have authority over")
19 For "heresies" read "factions" (with mai^. Gr. heresies.)
27 For "unworthily" read "in an unworthy manner"
XII. 31 Read "And moreover a most excellent way" etc.
XIIL 12 Read "then shall I know fully even as also I was fully known"
and omit marg. * and "
13 Omit marg.^ {"but greater than these")
XIV. 3 For "comfort" read "exhortation"
33, 34 For "of peace; as" etc. read "of peace. As in all the churches
of the saints, let" etc. [and begin the paragraph with "As" etc.]
XV. 2 Adopt marg. 2 for the text (substituting " the loord which" for "^uhat").
8 For "as unto. . .time" read "as to the cfi.*M untimely born"
19 Let marg. * and the test exchange places.
33 For "Evil company doth corrupt good manners" read "Evil
companionships corrupt good morals"
34 For "Awake up"read " Awake to soberness " and omit marg. "
44, 46 "natural" add marg. Gr. psychical.
51 For "We shall not aU" read ""We all shall not" and put the present
text into the marg. 2 CORINTHIANS.
1. 9 For "answer" read "sentence" (with marg. Gr. answer.)
15 For "before" read "first"
24 Read in the text "for in faith ye stand fast"
II. 14 Begin a new paragraph vrith this verse.
15 For "are being saved. ..are perishing" read "are saved. . . perish"
and put the present text into the marg.
III. 9 For "is glory" read "hath glory" and let marg. ^ run Many etc. For
if the ministration of condemnation is glory.
18 Let marg. 2 and the text exchange places.
Omit marg.2 i^'the Spirit which is the Lord")
IV. 3 For "are perishing" read " perish" and put the present text into the
marg.
VII. S, 9 For "I do not regret it, though" etc. read "I do not regret it:
though I did regret if (for I see that that epistle made you
sorry, though but for a season), I now rejoice" etc.
XII. 7 Strike out "—wherefore" and add marg. Some ancient authori
ties read — wlierefore.

GALATIANS I. 7— PHILIPPIANS IV. 19. 549
GALATIANS.
I. 7 "wbicb is not another gospel: only" etc. add the marg- Or, which
is nothing else save that etc.
10 Read "For am I now seeking the favour of men or of God" and tor
"seeking to please" read "striving to please"
II. 1 Strike out marg. ^ t."in the course of")
16 For "save" read "but" and omit marg. -
20 For "yet I live; and yet no longer I" read "and it is no longer
I that live" and omit marg. *
III. 22 For "hatb shut up" read "shut up"
2S Omit marg. ^{."thefaith")
24) For "hatb been" read "is become"
IV. 12 For "be" read "become"
For "I am as" read "I also am become as"
16 For "because I tell you" read "by telling you"
19 Substitute a dash for tbe comma after "you"
T. 1 Substitutemarg. i(" For /reedoJM") for the text.
12 For "cut themselves off" read "go beyond circumcision"
20 Substitute marg. ^ C parties") for tbe text
VI. 1 "in any trespass" add marg. Or, by
10 "as" add marg. Or, since
11 Let tbe marg. ("write") and tbe text exchange places.
EPHESIANS.
I. 15 For "and which ye shew" read "and the love which ye shew" and
in marg. ^ for " insert " read "omit"
II. 2 For "power" read "powers" (with marg. Gr. power.)
III. 13 For "ye faint not" read "I may not faint" (witb marg. Or, ye)
VI. 9 For " both" read "be wbo is both"
PHILIPPIANS.
I. IG To "the oue" etc. add marg. Or, they that are moved by love do it
17 To "but the other" etc. add tbe marg. Or, but they that are factious
proclaim Christ
22 Read in tbe text "if this shall bring fruit from niy work" witb
marg. Gr. this is for me fruit of work.
Omit marg. ^ (." I do not make known")
II. 1 For "comfort" read "exhortation"
6 For "being" read "existing" and omit marg. »
Let the text run "counted not tbe being on an equality witb God a
thing to be grasped" and omit marg.'
14 For "disputings" read "questionings"
15 For "may be" read "may become"
III. 8 Substitute marg. ^ ("refuse") for tbe text.
9 For "of God" read "from God"
12 For "apprehend . . - apprehended" read "lay hold on . . . laid bold
on", and in marg. ' for "apprehend . . . apprehended" read ",lay
hold . . . laid hold on"
13 For "apprehended" read "laid bold"
IV. i Omit marg.'^ (" Farewell")
19 For "fulfil" read "supply" [Comp. "Classes of Passages," xiv.]

550 COLOSSIANS I. 26-HEBREWS IV. 7.
COLOSSIANS.
I. 26 For "from all" read "for"
II. 15 For "having put off from himself" read "having despoUed" and
substitute the text for marg. '
III. 5 For "Mortify" read "Put to death" and omit marg. «
16 For "richly ' ' read ' ' richly ; ' ' and omit the semicolon after ' ' wisdom"
putting tbe present text into the marg.
1 THESSALONIANS.
II. 6 Let marg, * run claimed authority, and tben let the marg. and tbe
text exchange places.
IV. 12 For " honestly" read "becomingly"
T. 22 Omit ma,Tg.^ (" appearance")
2 THESSALONIANS.
II. 2 For "is now present" read "is just at band"
10 For "are perishing" read "perish" with the text in tbe marg.
UI. 3 Omit marg. = ("thefaith")
1 TIMOTHY.
I. 16 For "hereafter "read "thereafter"
18 Substitute marg. = ("led the way to thee") for tbe text.
II. 4 Read "wbo would have all men to be saved"
lo Let marg. ^ and tbe text exchange places.
V. 12 For "faith" read "pledge" (witb marg. Gr. faith.)
VI. 9 For "desire" read "are minded"
2 TIMOTHY.
1. 10 For "incorruption" read "immortality" with marg. Gr. incor-
ruption.
II. 26 Read "having been taken captive by him unto bis will"; and let
marg.^ run Or, by him, unto the will of God Gr. by him etc.
TITUS.
I. 2 "before times etemal" add marg. Or, long ages ago
II. 13 Let the text aud marg. ^ exchange places.
III. 10 For "A man . . . heretical" read "a factious man"
HEBREWS.
I. 1 Omit m&Tg.'' (" spirits")
9 To the flrst " God" add marg. Or, O God
II. 16 Let the text run "For verily not to angels doth be give help, but he
giveth help to" etc. (with marg. Gr. For verily not of angels doth
he take hold, hut he taketh hold of etc.)
17 For "might be" read "migbt become"
III. 9 Let marg. 3 (" Where") and tbe text exchange places.
11 "As" add marg. Or, So So in iv. S.
IV. 2 Let the text and marg. 2 exchange places, reading in marg. "Many
ancient authorities " etc
7 Read "a certain day. To-day, saying in David, so long a time
afterward (even as hatb been said before). To-day if ye" etc.

HEBREWS VL 1—2 PETER II. 13. 551
VI. 1 For "let us cease" etc. read "leaving ^tbe doctrine of tbe first
principles of Christ, let us" witb marg. 2 Gr. the word of the
beginning of Clirist.
9 In marg.' for "are near to" read "belong to"
VIU. 8 "finding fault" etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities read
finding fault with it he saith unto them.
IX. 4 Let marg. = and the text exchange places.
9 For "parable " read "figure" So in xi. 19.
Omit "now"
14 "the eternal Spirit" add marg. Or, bis eternal s]pirit
17 Let marg. ^ and tbe text exchange places.
X. 1 For "they can" read "can" (and for marg.* read Many ancient
authorities read they can.)
22, 23 Let the text aud marg. 1 exchange places.
25 For "the assembling of ourselves together" read "our own assem
bling together" ,
34 For "¦'ye yourselves have" read "^ye have for yourselves "(and omit
marg. *, letting marg. ^ read Many ancient authorities read tJiat ye
have your own selves for a etc.)
XI- 1 Read "faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction" etc.
5 Read in tbe text "for be hatb bad witness borne to him that before
bis translation be bad been" etc. witb tbe present text in tbe marg.
XII. S For "themselves" read "himself" (and letmarg. *run Many ancieut
authorities read themselves.)
17 For "rejected (for, .. of repentance) "read "rejected; for be found
no place for a change of mind in his father" witb marg. Or,
rejected (for he foundno place of repentance), etc. Or, rejected;
for . . . of repentance etc.
XIII. IS For "honestly" read "honourably"
20 For "the eternal" read "an etemal"
24 "They of" add marg. Or, The bretbren/rom
JAMES.
I. 3 For "proof" read "proving"
17 For "boon" read "gift"
III. 1 For "many" read "many of you"
IV. 4 "adulteresses" add marg. That is, who break your marriage vow to
God.
1 PETEE.
II. 2 In marg. 3 for "reasonable" read "belonging to fhereason'.'
V. 2 For "according unto God "read "according to tt<3«!»Mo/ God "(and
so in marg. 2). Clomp. Rom. viii. 27.
2 PETER.
I. 1 Let marg. * and the text exchange places.
7 For "love of the brethren" read "brotherly kindness "(twice) with
marg. Gr. love of fhe brethren.
17 For "came such a voice to bim from the excellent glory" read "was
borne such a voice to bim by the Majestic Gloiy" aud omit marg.*
18 For "come" read "borne" and omit marg. '
II. IS For "love-feasts" read "deceivings" and iu marg.'° read Some
ancient authorities read love-feasts.

552 1 JOHN IIL 19— REVELATION XXIL 3.
1 JOHN.
UI. 19, 20 For "bim, whereinsoever . . . because God" etc. read "bim: be
cause if our heart condemn us, God" etc. (witb tbe present text
in the marg.)
V. 18 Substitute marg. ^ forthe text, and add marg. ^ Some ancient manu
scripts read him.
2 JOHN.
1 (and 6) "lady" add marg. Or, Cyria
3 JOHN.
4 dele marg. ^
8 For "with tbe trutb" read "for tbe trutb"
JUDE.
1 For "Judas" read "Jude" and add marg. Gr. Judas.
4 For "set forth" read "written of beforehand" putting tbe present
text into tbe marg.
22 Against "And on some " etc. add tbe marg. Some ancient authorities
read And some refute while they dispute with you.
REVELATION.
I. 8 Omit marg. » ("the Lord, the God")
13 Omit marg. * ("the Son of man")
III. 2 For "fulfilled" read "perfected"
IV. 6 "of tbe throne" add marg. Or, before [Comp. v. 6; vii. 17.]
V. 6 "in tbe midst of tbe throne" etc. add marg. Or, between the throne
with the four living creatures, and ihe elders
VI. 6 "A measure" etc. add marg. [instead of marg. "* and ^] Or, A chcenix
(i.e. about a quart) of wheat for a. shilling— implying great
scarcity.
11 For "be fulfilled" read "be fulfilled in number" and then let tbe
marg. and the text exchange places.
VII. 17 "of tbe throne" add marg. Or, before (See iv. 6.)
X. 6 Substitute marg. ¦• (" delay ") tor tbe text.
XII. 4 For "stood . . . was . . . was . . . migbt" read " standeth . . . is . . .
is . . . may"
XIII. 1 "be stood" add marg. Some ancient authorities read I stood etc.,
connecting tbe clause witb what follows.
8 Let marg. ^-and the text exchange places. [Comp. xvii. 8.]
XIV. 6 For "an etemal gospel" read "etemal good tidings"
15 For "over-ripe" read "ripe" witb marg. Gr. become dry.
XV. 2 For "that come" read "that come off"
XVL 9 For "the God "read "God"
16 " Har-Magedon" add marg. Or, Ar-Magedon
XIX. 15 For " of Almighty God" read "of God, the Almighty"
XXII. 3 For "do him service" read "serve bim"

Oxfoed: at the University Pbbse.

. mLE university library

3 9002 08837 8584